









































CV * 



’" “ -* ^o . •■' • ^ o" « 

- »>- .V -V 

. oV -^(y '>*- 

^^ ... V < 



. 0 ‘ .V’* 





.' .K o 0 

V «>::,* °- 

^ .>Va" c" 


. 4^‘^' 

“ A^*V ^ 

^ ^ ". s » . 

s ^ A <1^ 'o , A ’* 

jiS *!^!/Z^?i,’ 

” 0^ 



• o 

«J> ^ O « O •' O 

^ V ^§s.\r ^ • 

^ ^ 4 <L^ ^ ^t// 

<-< "' A' '«>•*'* .0 o ♦^^^-5% 

^ %r <P °o 





<& 


'>t- 


'0/ 

j? V 


V K V «. -^^y/,,,*^ - 'T A 

,y °<. *"’• -^° '^<= 

-iP ■ 

^ '^mh\ - 

<> '“•*'* . •-£t*'‘ 

'*-» ^ 0 ^ c°'‘®'» , 1 ' • 

'• % « ''-^v ,<■' •^- 




•^0 

^1 






" ''O'S' 

■* ^ 4 ^ 

•4 -ay V 



«• y?'^ C^ * 

^ .. s ^ A <^ -o, * * 0^ ^ S ^ A 

A^ t / « ^ o^ 0 “ ° . " ' - 

yte/r?P^-. '%'. . ^ ,-< • 


o V 


c • 

^ 4 

0 % .K 



o V 


* 













V. I 








I .T'- 


y 


Jil 




I • 


I ^ 
« ^ 

«, 


j 


t 


*ffS 

K?' 

f • 





* 


( 


1 


t 



















DjjvS 

.Bi'iucin 






\\''''^ 

1 





























































































HISTORY 


OP THE 


UNITED STATES, 


FROM THE EARLIEST DISCOVERIES TO THE CLOSE 
OF THE GREAT REBELLION, IN 18G5: 


CONTAINING, ALSO, THE 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, 

WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES AND QUESTIONS. 


By MARCIUS WILLSON, 

>1 

AITTHOE OF“AMEErCAN HISTORY,” “OUTLINES OF GENERAL HISTOBT,** 
“ PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY,” ETO. 


NEW YORK:' 

mSON, PHINNEY, BL4KEMAN & CO., 
Nos. 47 & 49 GREENE STREET. 
CHICAGO: S. C. GRIGGS & CO. 


1867 




.vy737 

EJIBELIISHMEJITS, MAPS, CEABTS, PLANS OF BATTLES, ETB 


EMBELLISHMENTS. pas* 

FRONTISPIECE.—LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS.? 

POCAHONTAS SAVING THE LIFE OF CAPTAIN SMITH, . 47 

DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE,.ITS 

BATTLE OF BUNKER’S HILL, ..207 

SURRENDER OF LORD CORNWALLIS,.267 


MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS OF BATTLES, &0. 


PAGK 
10 , 11 
. 19 


Chart op American Distort, 

Valley of Mexico, . . 

A^'icinity of Pensacola, ... 26 

A'icinity of Montreal. ... 33 

Port Royal Island and Vicinity, . 35 

Vicinity of St. Augustine, . . 36 

Harbor of St. Augustine, . . 36 

Roanoke Island and Vicinity, . . 88 

Vicinity of Jamestown,... 44 

Indian Tribes and Early Settle¬ 
ments, ...... 46 

Plymouth and Vicinity, ... 70 

Vicinity of Boston,. . * . 74 

Valley of the Conn. River, in Mass., 87 
Narragausett Fort and Swamp, . 88 

Vicinity of Pemaquid Fort, . . 91 

Vicinity of Portland, ... 91 

Louisburg and Vicinity in 1745, . 98 

Island of Cape Breton, ... 98 

Vicinity of Portsmouth, . . .101 

Vicinity of Hartford, . . . 104 

New Haven and Vicinity,. . . 107 

Vicinity of Providence,. . , 112 
New York and Vicinity, . . . 117 

Albany and Alcinity, . . . 118 

Northern part of Delaware, . . 121 

Vicinity of Annapolis, . . . 142 

Philadelphia and Vicinity, . . 152 

Vicinity of Wilmington, N. C., . 155 

Charleston and Vicinity, . . . 161 

Savannah and Vicinity, . . . 167 

Vicinity of Frederica, 6a., . . 168 

Forts in New Brunswick, . . 179 
Vicinity of Lake George, . . . 181 

Forts at Oswego, . , . . 1S3 

Vicinity of Quebec, 1759, . . . 189 

Plan of the Siege of Boston, . . '210 

Battle of Long Island, . , ‘ * 222 

Westche.ster County, . . .'.^225 

ForU Lee and Washington, . * 225 


PAG* 
226 
. 228 
287 
. 240 
242 


Seat of War in New Jersey, . 

Trenton in 1776, .... 

Places West of Philadelphia, 

Vicinity of Ticonderoga, . 

Fort Schuyler on the Mohawk, 

Towns of Saratoga and Stillwater, . 242 

Camps of Gates and Burgoyne at 

Saratoga,.242 

Forts on the Hudson, . . . 244 

Plan of Fort Mercer, .... 244 
Battle of Monmouth, . . . 248 

Seat of War in S. Carolina, . . 261 

Battle of Sanders’ Creek, . . 262 

Battle of Guilford Court House, . 271 
Battle of Hobkirk’s Hill, . . 272 

Siege of Yorktown, .... 276 
New London and Vicinity, . . 277 

Map of the Country at the Close 
OP the Revolution, . . . 284 

Vicinity of New Orleans, . . . 291 

District of Columbia, . . . 296 

Vicinity of Detroit, .... 304 
Ni.agara Frontier, .... 806 

Seat of the Creek War. . . . 818 

Vicinity of Niagara Falls, . . 819 

Vicinity of Baltimore, . . . 828 

Seat of Seminole War, . . . 838 

Map of Mexico, .... 351 
Map of California, . . . 867 

Map of the United States in 1850, 872 
Seat of War in Virginia, . . 893 

Western Kentucky and Tennessee, . 899 
Forts St. Philip and Jackson, . 402 

Vicinity of Richmond and Petersb’g, 409 
Vicksburg and Vicinity, . . 414 

Charleston and its Defences, . . 417 

Chattanooga to Atlanta,. . . 424 

Wilmington, N. C., 1864, . . . 426 

Siege of Petersburg, . . . 428 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1853, by 
MARCIUS WILLSON, 

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the 
Southern District of New York. 


Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 
MARCIUS WILLSON, 

In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the 
Southern District of New York. 


\\il '^0 1929 









CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WORK 


.PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

CHAPTER I. 

CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES IN THE SOUTHERN POR¬ 
TIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Divisions. —I. Columbus.—II. De Leon.—III. Do Ayllon.—IV. Conquest 
of Mexico.—V. De Narvaez.—VI. Ferdinand De Solo. 

CHAPTER II. 

NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA, . 
Divisions.— I. John and Sebastian Cabot.—IL Cortereal.—III. Verrazani.— 
IV. Cartier.—V. Roberval.—VI. Ribault, Laudonniere, and Melendez.— 
VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, and Grenville.—VIII. De La Roche.—IX. Gosnold. 
X. De Monts.—XI. North and South Virginia. 


PART II. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER I. 

VIRGINIA. 

Divisions. —I. Virginia under the first Charter.—II. Virginia under the 
second Charter.—III. Virginia under the third Charter.—IV. Virginia 
from the dissolution of the London Company in 1624, to the com 
menceinent of the French and Indian War in 1764. 

CHAPTER II. 


MASSACHUSETTS,. 

Section I.—Massachusetts from its earliest history to the union 
* of the New England Colonies in 1643. 

Divisions. —I. Early History.—II. Plymouth Colony.—TIL Massachu¬ 
setts Bay Colony.—IV. Union of the New England Colonies.— V. 
Early I<aws and Customs. 

Section H.—Massachusetts from the Union of the New England 
Colonies in 1643, to the close of King William’s War in 1697. 

Divisions —I. Events from the Union to King Philip’s War.—II. King 
Philip’s War.—III. Controversies and Royal Tyranny.—IV. Massa¬ 
chusetts during King William’s War 

fkvrnoN III.—Massachusetts from the close of King William 8 
War in 1697, to the commencement of the French and Indian 
War in 1754. 

Divisions —I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne’s War —11. Kiag 
George’s War 


Pace*. 

13—8S 

8e—M 


4T-r» 


•T—lOS 






vi CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WOEK. 

CHAPTER III. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE.'. 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Divisions. — 1. Early Settlements.—TI. Pequod War.—III. New Haven 
Colony.—IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution.—V. Connec¬ 
ticut under the Royal Charter. 

CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND,. 

CHAPTER VI. 

NEW YORK. 

Section I.—New Netherlands previous to the conquest by the 
English in lti(i4. 

Si.cTioN II.—New York from the conquest of New Netherlands 
in 1664, until the commencement of the French and Indian 
War in 1754. (Delaware included until 1682.) 

CHAPTER VII. 

NEW JERSEY. 

CHAPTER VUI. 

MARYLAND. . . 

CHAPTER IX. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

CHAPTER X. 

NORTH CAROLINA. ... 

CHAPTER XI. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XII. 

GEORGIA,. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR,. 

Divisions. —I. Causes of the War, and Events of 1754.—II. 1755: Ex¬ 
peditions of Monckton, Braddock, Shirley, and Winslow.—III. 1756; 
Delays; Loss of Oswego; l.udian Incursions.—IV. 1757: Designs 
against Louisburg, and Loss of F'ort Win. Henry.—V. 1758: Reduc¬ 
tion of Louisburg; Abercromliie's Defeat; The taking of Forts 
EYontenac and Du Quesne.—VI. 1759 to 1763: Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point Abandoned ; Niagara Taken ; Conquest of Ciuebec,- 
Of all Canada; War with the Cherokees; Peace of 1763 

CHAPTER XIV. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE AJMERICAN REVOLUTION. 


PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

CHAPTER I. 

EVENTS OF 1775,. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS OP 177®. 


Pages 

100-103 

100—111 

111 — 11 ® 

116-138 


136—141 

141—148 

149—154 

154—160 

160—168 

166—173 

173—133 


193— 


ao7—«ll> 

816—«30 


EVENTS OF 17^, 


CHAPTER III. 


830—24® 

















CONTENTS, AND PLAN OF THE WORK. Til 

CHAPTER IV. Paee». 

EVENTS OP 1778.•.. 246—2S3 

CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS OF 1779. 253—260 

CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS OF 1780. 260—267 

CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS OF 1781. 267—279 

CHAPTER VIII. 


CLOSE OF THE WAR. AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION, . . 27»-fli6 


PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES, 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1853. . 


CHAPTER I. 

WASHINGTON’S ADMINISTRATION.28» «3 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAMS’S ADMINISTRATION.293—297 

CHAPTER III 

JEFFERSON’S ADMINISTRATION,. 297-302- 


CHAPTER IV. 

MADISON’S ADMINISTRATION. WAR WITH ENGLAND. 802—328 

Section I.—Principal Events of 18u9, ’10, ’ll. 

Section II.—Principal Events of 1812. 

Divisions. —I. Declaration of War, and Events in the West.—11. Events 
on the Niagara Frontier.—III. Naval Events. 

Section III.—Principal Events of 1313. 

Divisions.— I. Events in the West and South.—II. Events in the North. 

—III. Naval Events. 

Section IV.—Principal Events of 1814. 

Divisions.— I. Events on the Niagara Frontier.—II. Events in the vi¬ 
cinity of Lake Champlain.—HI. Events on the Atlantic Coast.—IV. 

Events in the South and close of the War.—War with Algiers. 


CHAPTER V. 

MONROE’S ADMINISTRATION,. 828—8M 

CHAPTER VI. 

J. Q. ADAMS’S ADMINISTRATION. 832-8M 

CHAPTER VII. 

JACKSON’S ADMINISTRATION,. 884—Ml 

CHAPTER VIII. 

VAN BUREN’S ADMINISTRATION - . i . . i . . . •39-»48 














Vlll 


CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK, 


CHAPTER IX 

HARRISON’S ADMINISTRATION,.' 848-S44 

CHAPTER X 

TYLER’S ADMINISTRATION,. 844—846 

CHAPTER XL 

POLK’S ADMINISTRATION,. 846—362 

War with Mexico. 

CHAPTER XII. 

TAYLOR’S ADMINISTRATION,. 863—8G8 

CHAPTER XnL 

FILLMORE’S ADMINISTRATION,. 869—374 


“THE GREAT REBELLION,”. ... 873—434 

THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, WITH EXPLAN¬ 
ATORY NOTES AND QUESTIONS,. 435—459 







EXPLANATION OF THE CHART, 


Fh* “ MiNiATtTRK Chart of American History,” found on the following two page*, 
is a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about five feet by six and a half. The 
design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its couvenience for reference, 
additional aid to those pupils who may be studying the outlines of the history' from the 
larger one; for as the small chart wants the coloring of the other, and many of its 
Important f-»atures, it will be found, separately, of comparatively little importance. A 
brief explanation of the “ Miniature Chart,” however, may. In this place, be useful. 

The two divisions of the chart should be considered as brought together, so as to 
present the whole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in the “ downward course 
of tune,” from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 3.50 years, extending from the 
discovery of America by the Cabots, in 1497, to the year 1845. The dark shading, ex¬ 
tending entirely across tlie chart at the top, represents all North America as occupied 
by the Indian tribes at the time of the discovery ;—and, following the chart downwards, 
the gradually increasing light portions represent the gradual increase of Ihiropean set¬ 
tlements. The darkest shading represents the country as unexplored by the whites;— 
the lighter shading, as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont was the 
last settled of the New England States ; Upper Canada was settled at a much later 
period, and some of the western United States still later. 

On the right is a colmnn of English History; then a column of dates, corresponding 
with which the events are arranged on the chart from top to bottom; then follows the 
history of the present British Provinces north of the United States; then the histories 
of the several United States as their names are given at the bottom of the chart: after 
the territories, at the left, and adjoining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central 
America. The large chart, of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prom¬ 
inent features, in the histories of all the settled portions of North America. 

The utility of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of historical maps. 
Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give their sequences, or ontoi 
of succession; but as the eye glances over the chart, and follows it downwards in the 
stream of time, there is presented to the mind, instead of one local, fixed picture, a mov 
Ing panorama of events. In the map, the associations are based upon the proximity of 
locality ; in the chart, upon the order of succession ; and the two combined, in connec 
tion with the written history, give the most favorable associations possible for the at 
tainment and retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart, 
however, separately considered, is, that it presents at one view a Comparative History, 
of which books alone can give only a very^ inadequate idea, and that only to a well- 
disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of the chart makes upon the 
mind as lasting an impression of the outlines of a country’s history, i\s does the map of 
Its topography, when the plans of both are equally understood ; and the prominent fea¬ 
tures in a country’s history may be recalled to the mind, after a study of the chart, with 
the same facility that the geographical outlines may be recalled, after a study of the 
map; for the principles upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the 
medium of the eye, are in both cases the same. The chart, the maj), and the wiltten 
history, should be used together; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative 
chronology of the events, being considered the framework of the f tructure; and the 
map, giving the localities, the basis upon which it stands. 

1* 





































































































































































































































































































Dates 

ENGLISH 

1600 

HISTORY. 

10 

Kenry Vll. 

20 

1508 

Henrir VIU. 

30 

40 

50 

1547 

8!aW«iij'iv. ■ 

60 

1558 

Mary. 1558 

70 


80 

Klicabetli 

90 


ftCO 


.0 

Jatnes L 

20 

625 

30 

Charles I. 

40 

(lieheaJcd) 

50 

1649 

Cromwell. 

60 

R. Crciiiwell. 

1660 

70 

Charles II. 

80 

1685 

90 

James I]’. 16^ 
William ami 

1700 

.Mary. 1702 

10 

Aune. 

.1714 

20 

George I. 

1727 

30 


40 

Go-arge U. 

50 

60 

.1700 

70 

80 

90 

800 

10 

George LQ. 

1911 

Pr. Wales' 

20 

Kegeiiu 1820 
George IV. 

1 

1830 

30 ^ 

WilUam IV. 


m 

40 

Viclori* 


« 

55 

O 

t- 

> 

z 

a 













































































































































































































































































INTRODUCTION 


TO THE 

SCHOOL EDITION OF THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 


In offering the fo\ owing History to the public, a few remarks appear necessary, in 
order to point out those particulars in which it is believed to possess peculiar i.ieriis 
Of the adaptation of the style to the object intended, and of tlie moral and gene/al in¬ 
fluence of the work, the public alone must be the judges. Those who would compare 
its historical accuracy with other histories on the same subject, are referred to a Criti¬ 
cal Review of American Histories, by the same author, first published in the B blical 
Repository for July, 1845 ; which may give some idea of the labor and care bestowed 
upon the compilation of the following work. We would, however, here inform the 
reader that a uniformity in the system of dates has been preserved, the dates being 
given throughout in JVeio Style. See this important subject e.mmined in the before 
mentioned Review. 

It will be observed that the marginal dates and references in the following work are 
numerous; carrying along a minute chronology with the history. This plan avoids 
the necessity of encumbering the text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to 
the inquiring reader, a history far more minute and circumstantial than could otherwise 
be embraced in a volume much larger than the present. 

The more prominent features in the Plan of the work, in which it differs from any 
other History, are, the Arrangement of the Questions in the margin, and the introduc¬ 
tion of numerous Maps, Charts, and Geographical Notes. 

The Questions are arranged in the margin, each opposite that portion of the text 
to which it refers, and numbered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. lu 
point of convenience and utility, it is believed that this plan of arrangement is far more 
desirable than that hitherto adopted, of placing the questions at the bottoms of the pa 
ges, or at the end rf the volume. Moreover, the questions are designedly so constructed 
as to require from ihe pupil a knowledge of the whole text.—The supposed utility of the 
Chart, (pages 10 ind 11,) may be learned from the description of the same on page 9. 

The progressive series of the three Large Maps, on pages 46, 284, and 375, show the 
state of the country at different periods. The First represents the country as occu¬ 
pied by the Indian Tribes, fifty years after the settlement of Jamestown, when only a 
few bright spots of civilization relieved the darkness of the picture. The Second, as it 
was at the close of the Revolution, when almost the entire region west of the Allegha- 
nieswas a wilderness,—showing how slowly settlements had advanced during the long 
period that the colonies were under the dominion of Great Britain. 'J®e Third repre 
sents the country as it now is, and as it has become under the influence of republicar 
institutions. In place of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many 
states, each with its numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a 
great and happy peopJe. 

The Geographical and Historical Notes, and Small Maps, at the bottoms of the 
pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that kind of 
geographical information respecting them, without which the history can be read with lit 
ric interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the Union, the vicinities of our largo 
t<iwns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given on the same pages with 
the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch the eye of the pupil, so that 
they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and increase the interest tha he I'eels in the 
history. 

On the whole, it is believed that the plan here adopted, considered apart from what¬ 
ever other merits the work may possess, affords unusual facilities for the '•'’onisitioa 
ef historisal know le^’.ge 



9 


HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 


PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

■XTENPINO FROM THE DISCOVERY OF 
AMERICA, BY COLUMBUS, IN 1492; TO 
THE SETTLEMENT OP JAMESTOWN, VIR¬ 
GINIA, IN 1607? EMBRACING A PERIOD 
OP lift YEARS. 


CHAPTER I. 

EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DIS¬ 
COVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF 
NORTH AJMEKIOA. 

DIVISIONS. 

I, Discovery of America by Colnmbus. — II. 

Juan Ponce cle Leon in Florida. — III. De 
Ayllon in Carolina. — IV. Conquest of Mecci- 
co. — V. Pamphilo de Narvaez _ VI. Ferdi¬ 
nand de Soto. COLUMBUS. 

1 . What IS 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus.—1. ‘The ^ f^coferycj 
discoverv^" of America bv Christopher Columbus, mav by 

. *^111 • ^ 1 1 ^ " toiaiubusi 

be regarded as the most important event that has ever 
resulted from individual genius and enterprise. ^Al- 
though other claims to the honor of discovering the ocrti.’New 
Western hemisphere have been advanced, and with 
some appearance of probability, yet no clear historic of other 
evidence exists in .heir favor. been asserted Dincm^ery^ 

that an Iceland* bark, in the early part of the eleventh 3, 
century, having been driven southwest from Greenlandf 



♦GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES.—1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, re¬ 
markable for its boiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaining volcano, Mount Hecia 
It was discovered by a Norwegian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon fifter settled 
by the Norwegians ; but it is supposed that the English and ihe Irish had previously 
made settlements there, which were abandoned before the time of the Norwegian 
disco veiy. 

t Greenland is an extensive tract of barren country, in the northern frozen regions 
beparated from the western continent by Baffin’s Bay and Davis's Strait. It uas dis¬ 
covered by the Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving 
colony was planted there; but from 1406 until after the discovery by Columbus, all 
correspondence with Greenland vvas cut off, and all knowledge of the country seriued 
to he buried in oblivion. 








14 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART 1 


1492 . by adverse winds, touched* upon the coast of Lab- 

-rador f —that subsequent voyages were made ; and 

a.'iooi. that colonies were established in Nova Scotia,! or in 
Newfoundland-! 

1 . niMt ia 2. ^But even if it be admitted that such a discov- 
^^superiof cry was made, it does not in the least detract from 
the honor so universally ascribed to Columbus. The 
voiumbua? Icelandic discovery, if real, resulted from chance,—was 
not even known to Europe,—was thought of little im¬ 
portance,—and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of 
darkness again fell between the Old world and the 
New. The discovery by Columbus, on the contrary., 
was the result of a theory matured by long reflection 
and experience; opposed to the learning and the big¬ 
otry of the age ; and brought to a successful demon¬ 
stration, after years of toil against opposing difiiculties 
and discouragements. 

9. What was 3. 2'Piie nature of the great discovery, however, 
va^ent^crrffr was loug uiikiiown; and it remained for subsequent 
vifdMov- adventurers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voy- 
^iwnbwT sg"® of Columbus had only opened a new route to the 
wealthy, but then scarcely known regions of Eastern 
\hlVxun'of ^"Eoring several years,’’ the discoveries of Colum- 

his discov- bus Were confined to the islands of the West Indies 
and it was not until August,® 1498, six years after his 
149 ^ first voyage, that he discovered the main land, near the 
Aug. loth, mouth of the Orinoco ;1| and he was then ignorant that 
it was any thing more than an island. 

4. What is 4. ■‘The principal islands of the West Indies,— 
w^indiea^ Cuba,* * § ![ St. Domingo,** and Porto Rico,tt were soon 


* Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of the American coast between the Gulf of 
St. Lawrence and Hudson’s Bay; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhab¬ 
ited chiefly by Indians. 

t J^ova Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, separated fVom 
It by the Bay of Fundy, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus only nine miler 
across. 

t Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on the east side of the Gulf of Si.. 
Lawrence; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from ita 
extensive fisheries. 

§ The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and flonfh 
America, the most important of which are Cuba, St. Domingo, Jamaica, and PorW Rico 

II The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 

^ Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the largest of the West Indies, be¬ 
ing 760 miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth 
Its northern coast is 150 miles south from Florida. 

** St. Dominpo.ot Hayti, formerly called Hispaniola, is a large island, lying between 
Cuba and Porto Rico, and about equally distant from each. 

tt Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. D® 
Uiingo. It is 140 miles long from east to west, and 116 broad. 




CHAP. I ] 


Dt LEON. 


15 


colonized, and subjected to Spanish authority. » In 1 506 1506 . 
the eastern coast of Yucatan* was discovered j and in 
1510 the first colony on the continent was planted on OfYuca- 
the Isthmus of Darien.f ^goon after, Vasco Nunez tne/b-sTcoi- 
de Balboa, governor of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, cTmiZnt? 
and from a mountain on the other side of the Conti¬ 
nent discovered* an Ocean, which being seen in a Discovery^ 
southerly direction, at first received the name of the 
SoiUh Sea. 

a. 1513 

II. Juan Ponce de Leon in Florida.— 1. ^In 1512 3. met ii> 
Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- 
ernor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex¬ 
pense, fora voyage of discovery. '*A tradition prevailed l Whatwcu 
among the natives of Porto Rico, that in a neighboring the Feun- 
island of the Bahamas;}; was a fountain which possessed 
the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of 
perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its 
stream, and drink of its waters. ®Nor was this fabu- 
lous tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It nedi 
was generally believed in Spain, and even by men 
distinguished for virtue and intelligence. 

2. ®In quest of this fountain of youth Ponce de ^-otrecn 
Leon sailed^ from Porto Rico in March, 1512; and, ttc<mcm-«ery 
after crui-sinsr some time amono- the Bahamas, discov- 

ered'^ an unknown country, to which, from the abun- ' ‘ 

dance of flowers that adorned the forests, and from its 
being first seen on Easter^ Sunday, (which the Span¬ 
iards call Pascua Florida^) he gave the name of ^ utvcmpm 
F lorida. II extent oJ 

li jj^ Fccivs 

3. “^After landing:'* some miles north of where St. discoveries) 
Augustine^r now stands, and taking formal possession d. April is. 


* Yucatan, one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W 
from Cuba, and lying between the Bays of ilonduras and Campeachy, 

t The Isthmus of Darien is that narrow neck of land which connects North »nd 
South America. It is about 300 miles in length, and, in the narrowest part, is only about 
30 miles across. 

t The Bahamas are an extensive group of islands lying east and southeast from 
Florida. They have been estimated at about GOO in number, most of them mere clilFi 
and rocks, only 14 of them being of any considerable size. 

Easter day, a church festival observed in commemoration of our Savior’s resur¬ 
rection, is the Sunday following the first full moon that happens after the 20th of March. 

II Florida, the most southern portion of the United States, is a large peninsula 
about two thirds of the size of Yucatan. The surface is level, and is intersected by 
numerous ponds, lakes, rivers, and marshes. 

Tl See note and map, i>. 86 




t6 


VOYAGf:S AND DISCOVERIES, 


[PART L 


1512* of the country, he explored its coasts ; and doubling its 
■ ^ southern cape, continued his search among the group 
of islands which he named the Tortugas:* but the 
chief object of the expedition was still unattained, and 
Ponce de Leon returned to Porto Rico, older than 
thlV^uit^ when he departed, LV few years later, hav.,'ng been ap- 
thlftxond pointed governorof the country which he had discovered, 
voyage! made a second voyage to its shores, with the design 
of selecting a site for a colony; but, in a contest with 
the natives, many of his followers were killed, and 
Ponce de Leon himself was mortally wounded. 


8. nhat is 
said of the 
enterprise 
of 

De Ayllon 7 

a. Pronoun¬ 
ced Ail-yon, 

1). 1520, 

3. Of the dis¬ 
covery of 
Carolina! 


4. Of the hos¬ 
pitality of 
the natives 
and the per¬ 
fidy of the 
Spaniards ! 


6. Uliattcas 
the result of 
the enter¬ 
prise ! 


6. Give an 
account of 
the second 
voyage and 
its result. 


III. De Ayllon in Carolina. — 1. ^About the time 
of the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company 
of seven wealthy men, of St. Domingo, at the head 
of whom was Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon,^ judge of ap¬ 
peals of that island, dispatched*’ two vessels to the Ba¬ 
hamas, in quest of laborers for their plantations and 
mines. ^Being driven northward from the Bahamas, 
by adverse winds, to the coast of Carolina, they an¬ 
chored at the mouth of the Carnbaheef river, which 
they named the Jordan. The country they called 
Chicora. 

2. ^Here the natives treated the strangers with great 
kindness and hospitality, and being induced by curiosity, 
freely visited the ships ; but when a sufficient number 
was below the decks, the perfidious Spaniards closed 
the hatches and set sail for St. Domingo. ®One of the 
returning ships was lost, and most of the Indian pris¬ 
oners in the other, sullenly refusing food, died of fam¬ 
ine and melancholy. 

3. ®Soon after this unprofitable enterprise, De Ayl¬ 
lon, having obtained the appointment of governor of 
Chicora, sailed with three vessels for the conquest of 
the country. Arriving in the river Cambahee, the 
principal vessel was stranded and lost. Proceeding 
thence a little farther north, and being received with 
apparent friendship at their landing, many of his men 
were induced to visit a village, a short distance in the 


♦ The Tortuffas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 nules southwest from the southern 
cape of Florida. 

t The Cambahee is a small river in the southern part of South Carolina, emptying inU 
St. Helena Sound U5 miles southwest from Charleston. tSee m:ip, p. 85.) 



niAP. 1.] 


CONQXJEST OF MEXICO. 


17 


interior, where they were all treacherously cut off by 1517 

the natives, in revenge for the wrongs which the Span-- 

iarcls had before committed. De Ayllon himself was 
surprised and attacked in the harbor;—the attempt to 
conquer the country was abandoned;—and the few 
survivors, in dismay, hastened back to St. Domingo. 

IV. Conquest of Mexico.*— 1. *In 1517 Fran- 
cisco Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba® with ^oasYuca- 
three small vessels, explored^ the northern coast of ^red^^' 
Yucatan. ^As the Spaniards approached the shore, a.Noiep.u. 
they were surprised to find, instead of naked savages, b. March, 
a people decently clad in cotton garments; and, on 
landing, their wonder was increased by beholding sev- 
eral large edifices built of stone, natives were Spaniardsj 

much more hold and warlike than those of the islands 
and the more southern coasts, and every where re- terof^m' 
ceived the Spaniards with the most determined opposi- 
tion. 

2. ♦At one place fifty-seven of the Spaniards were 

killed, and Cordova himself received a wound, auionf^ 
which he died soon after his return to Cuba. «But, s.whatis 
notwithstanding the disastrous result of the expedition, 
another was planned in the following year; and under 
the direction of Juan de Grijalva, a portion of the south¬ 
ern coast of Mexico was explored,and a large amount c.May,Juno, 
of treasure obtained by trafficking with the natives. 

3. ‘Velasquez, governor of Cuba, under whose \oerldSg^s 
auspices the voyage of Grijalva had been made, en- 

riched by the result, and elated with a success far be- tW? 
yond his expectations, now determined to undertake 
the conquest of the wealthy countries that had been 
discovered, and hastily fitted out an armament for the 
purpose. ’Not being able to accompany the expedi- 
tion in person, he gave the command to Fernando 
Cortez, who sailed with eleven vessels, having on Contz. 
board six hundred and seventeen men. In March, 

1519 Cortez landed in Tabasco,! a southern province 


* Mexico is a large country southwest from the United States, bordering on the Gull 
of Mexico on the east, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. It is about one fourth bs 
large as the United States and their territories. The land on both coasts is low, but in 
the interior is a large tract of table lands 6 or 8000 fee^t alwve the level of the sea. 
t Tabasco, on© of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southweit. 





18 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PART I 

1519. of Mexico, where he had several encounters with the 
nativ3s, whom he routed with great slaughter. 

a. April 12. 4. 1 Proceeding thence farther westward, he landed^ at 

tww San Juan de Ulloa,* where he was hospitably received^ 
Sved\ythe, and whei’c tw^o officers of a monarch who w^as called 
mntezu- Montezuma, came to inquire what his intentions \vere 
mai visiting that coast, and to offer him what assistance 
2 . miax did he might need in order to continue his voyage. ^Cor 
respectfully assured them that he came with the 
most friendly sentiments, hut that he was intrusted 
nuucci -^vith affairs of such moment by the king, his sovereign, 
that he could impart them to no one but to the empe¬ 
ror Montezuma himself, and therefore requested them 
to conduct him into the presence of their master. 
z.what m 5. ^The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, 
mihatmdor$ knowing how disagreeable such a request would be, 
thmdMt endeavored to dissuade Cortez from his intention; at 
the same time making him some valuable presents, 
which only increased his avidity. Messengers were 
dispatched to Montezuma, giving him an account of 
every thing that had occurred since the arrival of the 
4 . What did Spaniards. •‘Presents of great value and magnificence 
Montezuma returned by him, and repeated requests were 

made, and finally commands given, that the Spaniards 
should leave the country; hut all to no purpose. 
c6uS%d destroying his vessels, that his 

cmeztakei soldiei’s should he left without any resources hut 

b. Aug. 26 . their own valor, commenced** his march towards 

6. What the Mexican capital. ®On his way thither, several 
aur?d°on uatious, that were tributary to Montezuma, gladly 

threw off their allegiance and joined the Span- 
'^'^Mefican Montezuma himself, alarmed and irresolute, 

capitau continued to send messengers to Cortez, and, as his 
hopes or his fears alternately prevailed, on one day 
gave him permission to advance, and, on the next, com- 

7. What is him to depart. 

a'^^e^at^ 7. ’As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the ■view 

Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and 
^'thAcity? cultivated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, 


* San Juan de Ulloa is a small Island, opposite Vera Cmz, the principal eastern sea 

port of Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Me.xican capital, and containt 
a strong fortress, built of coral rocks taken from the bottom of the sea. 




CHAP. I.] 


CONQraST OF MEXICO. 


19 


and in the middle of the p.aiii, partly encompassing a 
large lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood 
the city* of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples 
and turrets; the Avhole presenting to the Spaniards a 
spectacle so novel and wonderful that they could hardly 
persuade themselves it was any thing more than a 
dream. ^Montezuma received'^ the Spaniards with 
great pomp and magnificence, admitted them within 
the city, assigned them a spacious and elegant edifice 
for their accommodation, supplied all their wants, 
and bestowed upon ail, privates as well as officers, 
presents of great value. 

8. ^Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solici¬ 
tude for his situation. He was in the middle of a vast 
empire,—shut up in the centre of a hostile city,—and 
surrounded by multitudes sufficient to overwhelm him 
upon the least intimation of the will of their sovereign. 
^In this emergency, the wily Spaniard, with extraordi¬ 
nary daring, formed and executed^* the plan of seizing 
the person of the Mexican monarch, and detained him 
as a hostage for the good conduct of his people. He 
next induced him, overawed and broken in spirit, to 
acknowledge himself a vassal of the Spanish crown, 
and to subject his dominions to the payment of an an¬ 
nual tribute. 

9. ■‘But while Cortez was absent,' opposing a force 
that had been sent against him by the governor of 
Cuba, wffio had become jealous of his successes, the 
Mexicans, incited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who 
had been left to guard the capital and the Mexican 
king, flew to arms. ®Cortez, with singular good for- 


1519 . 


1. Of Mon,' 
tezunia's rs 
cepHon of 
the Span¬ 
iards? 

a. Nov. 


2. Of the 
en?harras$-. 
ing situa¬ 
tion of 
Cortez ? 


3. Of the 
seizure and 
treatment 
of Monte¬ 
zuma ? 

b. Dec. 

1520. 


4. Why was 
Cortez call¬ 
ed, from the 
capital, a7id 
why did the 
Mexicans 
rise in arms? 

c. May. 

5. What is 
said of the 
goodforturie 
of Cortez ? 


* The city of Mexico, built by the Spaniards on the ruins of the ancient city, was 
lonu the largest town in America, but is new inferior 
to New York and Philadelphia. It is 170 inih s from the 
Gulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocoa*’ and is 
situated near the western bank of Lake Tezcuco, ’ the 
delightful Vale of Mexico, or, as it was formerly caiiv d, 
the Plain of Tenochtitlan, which is 230 miles in cir 
cumference, and elevated 7000 feet above the level of 
the ocean. The plain contains three lakes besides Tez- 
«uco, and is surrounded by hills of moderate elevation, 
except on the south, where are two lofty volcanic 
mountains. Two of the lakes are above the level of the 
city, whose streets have been frequently inundated by 
them; but in 1689, a deep channel, 12 miles long, cut 
thrmigh the hills on the north, was completed, by 
which the superfluous waters are conveyed into the 
river Tula, and thence to the Panuco. 








20 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART I. 


a. July 4. 


1. How did 
he treat the 
Mexicans, 
and xohat 
followed 1 


Toss 
did the 
Spaniards 
suffer i 


8. \Vhat is 
sa'd of the 
interposi¬ 
tion of Mon¬ 
tezuma, and 
what occur¬ 
red 071 his 
appearance! 


1520 . tune, having subdued his enemies, and incorporated 
most of them with his own forces, returning, entered* 
the capital without molestation. 

10. ’Relying too much on his increased strength, he 
soon laid aside the mask of moderation which had hith¬ 
erto concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like 
conquered subjects. They, finally convinced that they 
had nothing to hope but from the utter extermination 
of their invaders, resumed their attacks upon the 
Spanish quarters with additional fury. ^In a sally 
which Cortez made, twelve of his soldiers were killed, 
and the Mexicans learned that their enemies were not 
invincible. 

11. ^Cortez, now fully sensible of his danger, tried 
what effect the interposition of Montezuma would have 
upon his irritated subjects. At sight of their king, 
whom they almost worshipped as a god, the weapons 
of the Mexicans dropped from their hands, and every 
head was bowed with reverence ; but when, in obe¬ 
dience to the command of Cortez, the unhappy mon¬ 
arch attempted to mitigate their rage and to persuade 
them to lay down their arms, murmurs, threats, and 
reproaches ran through their ranks;—their rage broke 
forth with ungovernable fury, and, regardless of their 
monarch, they again poured in upon the Spaniards 
flights of arrows and volleys of stones. Two arrows 
wounded Montezuma before he could be removed, and 
a blow from a stone brought him to the ground. 

12. •‘The Mexicans, on seeing their king fall by 
their own hands, were instantly struck with remorse, 
and fled with horror, as if the vengeance of heaven 
were pursuing them for the crime which they had 
committed. ®Montezuma himself, scorning to survive 
this last humiliation, rejected v/ith disdain the kind at¬ 
tentions of the Spaniards, and refusing to take any 
nourishment, soon terminated his wretched days. 

13. ®Cortez, now despairing of an accommodation 
with the Mexicans, after several desperate encounters 
with them, began a retreat from the capital;—but in¬ 
numerable hosts hemmed him in on every side, and 
his march was almost a continual battle. On the sixth 
day of the retreat, the almost exhausted Spaniards, now 


i.tVhat then 
did the Mex¬ 
icans do? 


6. What is 
said of Mon¬ 
tezuma’s 
death^ 


t. Give an 
account of 
the retreat 
r/ the. Span- 
iardsfrmti 
Mexico. 



CHAP. L] 


CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 


21 


reduced to a mere handful of men, encountered,® in a 
spacious valley, the whole Mexican force ;—a countless 
multitude, extending as far as the eye could reach. 
*As no alternative remained but to conquer or die, 
Cortez, without giving his soldiers time for reflection, 
immediately led them to the charge. The Mexicans 
received them with unusual fortitude, yet their most 
numerous battalions gave way before Spanish disci¬ 
pline and Spanish arms. 

14. The very multitude of their enemies, however, 
pressing upon them from every side, seemed sufficient 
to overwhelm the Spaniards, who, seeing no end of 
their toil, nor any hope of victory, were on the point 
of yielding to despair. At this moment Cortez, ob¬ 
serving the great Mexican standard advancing, and 
recollecting to have heard that on its fate depended the 
event of every battle, assembled a few of his bravest 
officers, and, at their head, cut his way through the 
opposing ranks, struck down the Mexican general, 
and secured the standard. The moment their general 
fell and the standard disappeared, the Mexicans, panic 
struck, threw away their weapons, and fled with pre¬ 
cipitation to the mountains, making no farther opposi¬ 
tion to the retreat of the Spaniards. 

15. ^Notwithstanding the sad reverses which he 
had experienced, Cortez still looked forward with con¬ 
fidence to the conquest of the whole Mexican empire, 
and, after receiving supplies and reinforcements, in 
December, 1520, he again departed for the interior, 
with a force of five hundred Spaniards and ten thou¬ 
sand friendly natives. After various successes and re¬ 
verses, and a siege of the capital which lasted seventy- 
five days,—the king Guatemozin having fallen into 
his hands,—in August, 1521, the city yielded the fate 
of the empire was decided; and Mexico became a 
province of Spain. 

16. ^Ancilier important event in the list of Spanish 
discoveries, and one which is intimately connected 
with American history, being the final demonstration 
of the theory of Columbus, requires in this place a 
passing notice. 

17 ^Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese by birth. 


1520 . 


a. July 17 


1 . Describt 
the great 
battle v}i.th 
the Mexi¬ 
cans. 


2. Give an 
account of 
the final 
conquest of 
Mexico. 


1521. 


b. Aug. 23. 

3. niiat 
ether impor¬ 
tant event 
requires * 
notice herei 

4. Who was 
Magellan, 
and what 
was his plan 
of a new 
route to ti» 
Indies i 



22 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[part 1. 


1520 . who had served his country with distinguished valor 

-in the East Indies * believing that those fertile regions 

might be reached by a westerly route from Portugal, 
a Emanuel, proposed the scheiue to his sovereign,'^ and requested 
What is aid to carry it into execution. ^Unsuccessful in his 

^nm'appil application, and having been coldly dismissed by his 
sovereign without receiving any reward for his ser¬ 
vices, he indignantly renounced his allegiance and 
0.1517. repaired to Spain. 

ctChariesv. 18. ^The Spanish emperor,® engaging readily in 

2 . Under the scheme which the Portuguese monarch had re- 
lonagedfd jected, a squadron of five ships was soon equipped at 
^^Vohen?^ the public charge, and Magellan set saiP from Sevillef 
d. Aug. 20 . in Auofust, 1519. ^After touching at the Canaries,! 

3 . Give an he stood soutli, crossed the equinoctial line, and spent 
fhevoyafe Several months in exploring the coast of South Amer- 
tTejirs/cfr- Searching for a passage which should lead to the 
iumnamga- [nclies. After spending the winter on the coast, in the 

Globe, spring he continued his voyage towards the south,— 
passed through the strait*^ which bears his name, and, 
after sailing three months and twenty one-days through 
an unknown ocean, during which time his crew suf¬ 
fered greatly from the want of water and provisions, 
8- 16 . he discovei’ed® a cluster of fertile islands, which he 

called the Ladrones-H 

19. The fair weather and favorable winds which he 
had experienced induced him to bestow on the ocean 
through which he had passed the name of Pacific^ 
which it still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, 


* East Indies is the name given to the islands of the Indian Ocean south of Asia, 
together with that portion of the main land which is between Persia and China. 

t Seville is a large city beautifully situateu on the left bank of the Guadalquiver, 
In the southwestern part of Spain. It was once the chief market for the commerce 
of America and the Indies. 

I The Canaries are a group of 14 islands belonging to Spain. The Peak of TenerifFo, 
on one of the more distant islands, is about 250 miles from the northwest coast of 
Africa, and 800 miles southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. 

^ The Strait of Magellan is at the southern extremity of the American continent 
«ei)arating the Islands of Terra del Fuego from the main land. It is a dcpgerou 
passage, more than 300 miles in length, and in some places not n^ore than a mile 
across. 

II The Ladrones, or the Islands of Thieves, thus name^J from the thievish disposi 
tion of the natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean about 1000 miles soutu 
east from the coast of China. When first discovered, the natives were ignoraiu of any 
country but their own, and imagined that the ancestor of their raco was tonned from 
a piece of tho rock of one of their islands. They were utterly unacciuainted with 
fire, and when Magellan, provoked by rei)eated thefts, burned one of their villages, 
they thought that the fire was a beast which fed upon their dwellings. 




CHAP. L] 


PAMPHILO DE NARVAEZ. 


23 


he soon discovered the islands now known as the 15120. 
PhillippiJies* * * § Here, in a contest with the natives, 
Magellan was killed,“ and the expedition was prose- May «. 
cuted under other commanders. After arriving at the 
Moluccas,! and taking in a cargo of spices, the only 
vessel of .the squadron, then fit for a long voyage, 

5 ailedfor Europe byway of the Cape of Good Hope,! ^^22. 
and arrived** in Spain in September, 1522, thus accom- b. mhsept 
plishing the first circumnavigation of the globe^ and 
having performed the voyage in the space of three 
years and twenty-eight days. 

V. Pamphilo DE Narvaez.—1 . ^In 1526, Pamphilo 1526. 
de Narvaez, the same who had been sent® by ihe c-seep.ia. 
governor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in lailofm 
Mexico, solicited and obtained from the Spanish em- -^“7^ 
peror, Charles V., the appointment of governor of Flor- 
ida,'* with permission to conquer the country, ^^he d. Note p. is. 
territory thus placed at his disposal extended, with in- 2 . }yhat ter- 
definite limits, from the southern cape of the present Traced at hi* 
Florida to the river of Palms,(now Panuco,*^) in Mexico. 

^Having made extensive preparations, in April, 1528, 1528. 

Narvaez landed® in Florida with a force of three hun- 
dred men, of whom eighty were mounted, and erect- midofhis 
ing the royal standard, took possession of the country ^%iridaT 
for the crown of Spain. 

2. ^Striking into the interior with the hope of finding 
some wealthy empire like Mexico or Peru,|| during 
two months the Spaniards wandered about through iardsi 
swamps and forests, often attacked by hordes of lurking 
savages, but cheered onward by the assurances of their 
captive guides, who, pointing to the north, were sup- 

* The Phillippines, thus named in honor of Philip II. of Spain, who subjected them 
40 years after the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a thousand islands, 
the largest of which is I.uzon, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of China. 

t The Jiloluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from Now 
Holland, discovered by the Portuguese in 1511. They are distinguished chiefly for th® 
production of spices, particularly nutmegs and cloves. 

t The Cape of Good Hope is the most imjwrtant cape of South Africa, although Capo 
Lagullus is farther south. 

§ The Pannco is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles 
north from the Mexican capital, and about 30 miles north from Tami)ico. 

II Peru is a country of South America, bordering on the Pacific Ocean, celebrated 
for its mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great numlier 
of years, was more than four millions of dollars. Peru, wlien discovered by the Span¬ 
iards, was a powerful and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced iu fivilizarion. Ita 
conquest waa completed by PizaiTO in 1532. 




24 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART 


152 §. posed to describe a territory which abounded in gold. 

‘At length they arrived^ in the fertile province of the 
1 Their dh Apallachians, in the north of Florida, but their hopea 
'apvointcd of finding gold were sadly disappointed, and the resi- 
h(ype^i dence of the chieftain, instead of being a second 
Mexico, which they had pictured to themselves, proved 
to be a mere village of two hundred wigwams. 
^.^vhatwM 3. now directed their course southward, and 

Mve'exvcdi filially came upon the sea, probably in the region of 
the Bay of Apalachee,* near St. Marks. Having ih 
ready lost a third of their number, and despairing of 
being able to retrace their steps, they constructed five 
b.ocL frail boats in which they embarked,'’ but being driven 
out into the gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all 
his companions perished. Four of the crew, after 
wandering several years through Louisiana,!Texas,| 
and Northern Mexico, and passing from tribe to tribe, 
r. 1538. often as slaves, finally reached® a Spanish settlement. 


\mthe^'^^- Ferdinand DE Soto. —1. ^Notwithstanding the 

'’aionbeuef mclanclioly result of the expedition of Narvaez, it 
%\he riches was Still believed that in the interior of Florida^ a 
of Fiorida? wliicli the Spaniards applied to all North Amer- 

ca then known, regions might yet be discovered which 
would vie in opulence with Mexico and Peru. ^Fer- 
de Soto, and dinaud de Soto, a Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who 
^fh^de- had acquired distinction and wealth as the lieutenant 
of Pizarro in the conquest of Peru, and desirous of 
Florida! gignalizing himself still further by some great enter¬ 
prise, formed the design of conquering Florida, a 
1538. country of whose riches he had formed the most ex¬ 
travagant ideas. 

5. What did 2. ®He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, 
J^i^obtain n,nd requested permission to undertake the conquest of 
%Tig^of Florida at his own risk and expense. The emperor. 
Spain! indulging high expectations from so noted a cavalier^ 
not only granted his request, but also appeinted him 

• Apalachee is a larjre open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part of 
Georgia. St. Marks is a town at the head of the bay. 

t I.ouisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the Mississij)pi and the 
country westward as far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. I’he present Louisiana is 
one of the United States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. 

i Texas, embracing a territory as extensive as the six New England States togethoi 
with New York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west. 




CHAP. I.] 


FERDINAND DE SOTO. 


25 


governor-general of Florida for life, and also of the 
island of Caba*^. *De Soto soon found himself sur¬ 
rounded by adventurers of all classes, and in April, 
1538. sailed for Cuba Avith a fleet of seven large and 
three small vessels. 

3. Cuba the neAV governor Avas received Avith 
great rejoicings;—neAV accessions Avere made to his 
forces; and after completing his preparations, and leav¬ 
ing his Avife to govern the island, he embarked for 
Florida, and early in .Tune, 1539, his fleet anchored*" in 
the Bay of Espiritu Santo,* or I'ampa Bay. 
forces consisted of six hundred men, more than tAA^o 
hundred of Avhorn Avere mounted, both infantry and 
caA^alry being clad in complete armor. ^Besides am¬ 
ple stores of food, a drove of three hundred SAvine Avas 
landed, Avith Avhich De Soto intended to stock the 
country Avhere he should settle ; and these Avere driven 
with the expedition throughout most of the route. 

4. softer establishinof a small garrison in the vi- 
cinit}^ of Espiritu Santo, and sending most of his ves¬ 
sels back to tlavanna.t he commenced his march into 
the interior, taking Avith him, as interpreter, a Spaniard 
found among the natives, avIio had remained in cap¬ 
tivity since the time of Narvaez. After Avandering 
five months through unexplored and mostly unculti¬ 
vated regions, exposed to hardships and dangers and 
an almost continued AAmi-fare Avith the natives, during 
which several lives Avere lost, the party arrived,® in the 
month of November, in the more fertile country of the 
Apallachians, east of the Flint river,J and a feAV leagues 
north of the Bay of Apalachee, Avhere it Avas deter¬ 
mined to pass the Avinter. 

5. ®From this place an exploring party discovered 
the ocean in the very place Avhere the unfortunate 
Narvaez had embarked. De Soto likeAvise dispatched 
thirty horsemen to Espiritu Santo, Avith orders for the 


1538 . 

a. Note p. 14. 

1. WhenanA 
with lohat 
armament 
did he sail 1 

2. What is 
said of his 

reception in 
Cuba, and 
of his land¬ 
ing in 
Florida f 

1539. 

b. June 10 . 

3. Of his 
forces 1 

4. Of the 
supplies for 

his armyi 


5. Give an 
account of 
the loander- 
ings of the 
Spaniards 
in the inte¬ 
rior? 


c. Nov. 8. 


6. Wiuit di* 
cover]/ is 
mentioJied, 
and lohat 
events fdl- 
loioed ? 


Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay, is on the western coast of Florida, 200 
inilcs southeast from St. Marks. Tliere is no place of anchorage between the two 
f la* es. 

t Havanna, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side 
of the island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a tliousand 
ships. The entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. 

i The Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahooche a< 
the northern boundary of Florida, and the two united form the Apalachicola. 

2 




26 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART L 


1539. garrison to rejoin the army in their present winter 
■ quarters. The horsemen arrived with the loss of but 

two of their number, and the garrison rejoined De 
Soto, although with some loss, as, during their march, 
they had several desperate encounters with the na¬ 
tives. Twn small vessels that had been retained at 
Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apallachee, and 
by the aid of these the coast was further explored du- 
tt, 153 K- 40 . ring the wdnter,^ and the harbor of Pensacola* dis 
covered. 

.In what 6 . ‘The Spaniards remained five months in Avin- 
^^ihespan-^^ tcr quarters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with 

iarih- pass 


IheAr first 
■winter 7 

1540. 

b. March 13. 


provisions by pillaging the surrounding country; bui 
they were kept in constant alarm by the never-ceas¬ 
ing stratagems and assaults of the natives. ^A\ 
length, in the month of March, they broke up theii 
camp and set out^’ for a remote country, of which they 
had heard, to the northeast, governed, it Avas said, by 
a Avoman, and abounding in p'old and silver. ^De 


2. What 
course did 
the. Span¬ 
iards take in ^ 

the spring? gQ^^Q previously dispatched his ships to Cuba, AAUth 
z. What in- orders to rendezvous in the folloAving October at Pen 
had De Soto sacola, Avlierc he proposed to meet them, having, ip 

given to his , ^ -i - 

ships? the mean time, explored the country m the interior. 

7. ^Changing his course noAv to the northeast, Df 
Soto crossed several streams Avhich flow into the At 
lantic, and probably penetrated near to the Savannah,! 
Avhere he indeed found the territory of the princess 
of Avhose wealth he had formed so high expectations; 
but, to his great disappointment, the fancied gold 
proA^ed to be copper, and the supposed silver only thin 

5. Describe plates of mica. 

8. ®His direction Avas now toAvards the north, to 
Avaters of the Savannah and the Chattahoo- 

chee,j: whence he crossed a branch of 


4. What dis¬ 
appoint¬ 
ment did De 
Soto meet 
loith? 


the route of 
De Soto 

Soi-t'ia. the head 

PENSACOLA AND VICINITY. 



* Pensacola is a town on the northwest side of Pinsa 
cola Hay, near the western extremity of Florida. The bay 
is a line sheet of water upwards of 20 miles in length from 
N.E. to S.AV. 

t The Stvannah river forms the boundary line between 
South Carolina and CeorRia. 

t The Chattahoochee river rises in the northeastern part 
of Georgia, near the sources of the S!-vannali, and, after 
crossing the State southwest, forms tlie boundary lietween 
Georgia and Alabama. 






FERDINAND DE SOTO. 


CHAP. I.] 


27 


the Apalachian* chain which runs through the northern 
part of Georgia, and came upon the southern limits of 
the territory of the Cherokees.^ earing that there 
was gold in a region farther north, he dispatched two 
horsemen, with Indian guides, to visit the country. 
These, after an absence of ten days, having crossed 
rugged and precipitous mountains, returned to the 
camp, bringing Avith them a few specimens of fine 
copper or bras?, but none of gold or silver, 

9. ^During several months the Spaniards Avan- 
ered through the valleys of Alabama, obliging the 

'chieftains, through Avhose territories they passed, to 
march Avith them as hostages for the good conduct of 
their subjects, October they arrived*" at Mauville,f 
a fortified Indian toAvn near the junction of the Ala- 
bamaj: and the Tombeckbee. Here Avas fought*" one 
of the most bloody battles knoAvn in Indian Avarfare. 
^During a contest of nine hours several thousand In- 
dians Avere slain and their village laid in ashes. 

10. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. 
Many fell in battle, others died of their Avound.s,—they 
lost many of their horses, and all their baggage was 
consumed in the flames. ^Xhe situation of the 
Spaniards after the battle was truly deplorable, for 
nearly all Avere Avounded, and, Avith their baggage, 
they had lost their supplies of food and medicine ; but, 
fortunately for them, the Indian poAver had been so 
completely broken that their enemies Avere unable to 
offer them any farther molestation. 

11 . ®While at Mau\dlle, De Soto learned from the 
natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at 
Pensacola.<= But, fearing that his disheartened sol¬ 
diers Avould desert him as soon as they had an oppor¬ 
tunity of leaving the country, and mortified at his 
losses, he determined to send no tidings of himself 


1540 . 


a. Map p. 45. 

1. Whtj toot 
the country 
Uf the Chero 
kees visited 
and what 
was the re¬ 
sult 7 


2. What is 
said of the 

wanderings 
of the Span 
iards in 
Aldtama 

b. Cct. 28 

3. Wlmt is 
said of Maw 

ville. and 
tchat occur 
red there? 

4. Give an 
account of 
great battle 
near Mobile 


5. Whatwm 
the situation 
of the Span 
iards after 
the battle? 


6. What in¬ 
formation 
did De Soto 
receive here, 
and what 
were his 
next move¬ 
ments ? 

c. Note p. 26 


* The ^palachian or Allcghamj Mo^intains extend from the northern part of Georgia 
to tbe State of New YorK, at a distance of about 250 miles from the coast, and nearly 
priradel to it. They divide the waters which flow into the Atlantic from those 
which flow into the Mississippi, 
t Pronounced JHo-vcel, whence Mobile derives its name. 

t The Jllabama river rises in the N.W. part of Georgia, and through most of its 
course is called the Coosa. The Tombeckbee rises in the N.E. part of Mississippi. The 
two unite 35 miles north from Mobile, in the Stale of Alabama, and through several 
channels empty into Mobile Bay. 




28 


VO'yAGES iVND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART I. 


1510. until he had crowned his enterprise with success by 
discovering new regions of wealth. He therefore 
a. Nov. w. turned from the coast and again advanced"^ into the 
interior. His followers, accustomed to implicit obe¬ 
dience, obeyed the command of their leader without 


b. 1540— 

1541. 

1. What wcot 
the- situa¬ 
tion fif the 
Spaniards 
Curing their 
Kcond 10 in¬ 
ter, and 
xohat losses 
did they 
suffer t 


3 . When and 
where did 
they cross 
Vie Missis¬ 
sippi I 

c. iMay 5. 

3. What 
course did 
they then 
take. ? 

4 . How did 
they spend 
Vie summer 
and xohere 
did they 
pass iheir 
third toin- 
ter? 

d. 1541-2. 

1542. 


remon-jtrance. 

12 . ^The following winter'* he passed in the coun¬ 
try of the Chickasaws, probably on the we.stern bank 
of the Yazoo,* occupying an Indian village which 
had been deserted on his approach. Here the In¬ 
dians attacked him at night, in the dead of winter, 
and burned the village ; yet they were finally repulsed, 
but not till several Spaniards had fallen. In the burn¬ 
ing of the village the Spaniards lost many of their 
horses, most of their swine, and the few remaining 
clothes which they had saved from the fires of Mau- 
ville. During the remainder of the v/inter they suf¬ 
fered much from the cold, and were almost constantly 
harassed by the savages. 

13. ^At the opening of spring the Spaniards re- 
sumed<= their march, continuing their course to the 
northwest until they came to the Mississippi,! which 
they crossed, probably at the lowest Chickasaw bluff, 
one of the ancient crossing places, between the thirty- 
fourth and the thirty-fifth parallel of latitude. ^Thence, 
after reaching the St. Francis,! they continued north 
until they arrived in the vicinity of New Madrid, in 
the southern part of the State of Missouri. 

14. ^After traversing the country, during the sum 
mer, to the distance of two or three hundred miles 
west of the Mississippi, they passed the winter^ on the 
banks of the Wachita.(^ -In the spring they passed 


* The Yazoo river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running 
sonthwest. enters the Mississippi river 65 miles north from Natchez. 

t Tlie Mississippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of Wa¬ 
ters, rises 160 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in Iowa Ter 
ritory. After a winding course of more than 3000 miles, in a southerly direction, it 
discharges its vast flood of turbid waters into the Gulf of Me.xico. It is navigable for 
gteam-boats to the Falls of St. Anthony, more than 2000 miles from its mouth by 
the river’s course. The Mississippi and its tributary streams drain a vast valley, e.x 
tending from the Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, containing more than a millinn 
of sfuiare miles of the richest country in the world;—a territory six times greater than 
the whole kingdom of France. 

t The St. Francis river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 
50 miles north from the mouth of the Arkansas. 

^ The Wachita rivfer rises in the western part of the State of Arkansas, and ron 




FERDINAND DE SOTO. 


CmAP. L] 


29 


down that river to the Mississippi, where De Soto was 1542 . 
taken sick and died.‘ To conceal his death from the 5 . what is 
natives, his body, wrapped in a mantle, and placed in 
a rustic coffin, in the stillness of midnight, and in the Desoio? 
presence of a few faithful followers, was silently sunk 
in the middle of the stream. 

15. ‘De Soto had appointed his successor, under 1 . 0 / 
whom the remnant of the party now attempted to pen- 
etrate by land to Mexico. I'hey wandered several 
months through the wilderness, traversing tlie western b^iandi 
prairies, the hunting grounds of roving and warlike 
tribes, but hearing no tidings of white people, and find¬ 
ing their way obstructed by ruggedmountains, they were 
constrained to retrace their steps. 2 December they 
came upon the Mississippi a short distance above the 
mouth of the Red'“' river, and here they passed the 
Winter,during which time they constructed seven te,ri 
large boats, or brigantines. ^In these they embarked b. 1542 - 3 . 
on the twelfth of July, in the following year, and in 1543 . 
seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. Fearing 3 
to'^trust themselves far from land in their frail barks, 
they continued along the coast, and on the twentieth andinivimt 
of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half did me retn- 
naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a 
Spanish settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco'= 

■ in Mexico. c. Note p. 23 . 


ning S.E. receives many tributaries, and enters the Red river 30 miles from the janctioa 
of the latter with the Mississippi. 

* The Red river rises on the confines of Te.vas, forms its northern boundary, and en¬ 
ters the Mississippi 150 miles N.W. from New Orleans 



UR SOTO. 


COKTE7. 


BEBABTl M 




30 


VO STAGES AI^D DISCOVERIES. 


[PART L 


1497. 

CHAPTER II. 


do^^clia^- ‘northern AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA; 
ter II. treat? FROM THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CA¬ 

BOTS, IN 1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 
VIRGINIA, IN 1607. 110 YEARS. 


(Pronv'uced 
a Oar le-iire 
b. Re-bo. 
a. Lo-clon-e- 
are. 

d. P/jash.) 

8. What are 
t le Divis¬ 
ions of 
Chapter II. ? 


DIVISIONS. 

/. ^John and Sebastian Cabot. — II. Caspar Cortereal .— 
III. Verrazani. — IV. James Cartier.'^ — V. Roberval .— 
VI. Ribanlt,^ Laudonnieref and Melendez. — VII. Gilbert, 
Raleigh, Grenville, — VIII. Marquis de la Rochc .'^— 
IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — X. De Monts. — XI. North and 


South Virginia. 


8. Give an 
account of 
the voyage 
and discov¬ 
ery made by 
th£ Cabots. 


e. Dated 
March 5th, 
'O. S.) 1496, 

1197. 


1. John and Sebastian Cabot. — 1. ^Shortly after 
the return of Columbus from his first voyage, John 
Cabot, a Venetian by birth, but then residing in Eng¬ 
land, believing that new lards might be discovered in 
the northwest, applied to Henry VIL for a commis¬ 
sion of discovery. Under this commission* Cabot, 
taking with him his son Sebastian, then a young man, 
sailed from the port of Bristol* in the spring of 1497. 

2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, 
which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which 
until recently was supposed to be the island of New- 

i.Note.p. 14. foundland,'’ but which is now believed to have been 
the coast of Labrador.After sailing south a short 
distance, and probably discovering the coast of New¬ 
foundland, anxious to announce his success, Cabot 
returned to England without making any farther 
discovery. 

3. ^In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of 
three hundred men. made a second voyage, with the 
hope of finding a northwest passage to India. H 
explored the continent from Labrador to Virginia, ani 
perhaps to the coast of Florida ;s when want of pro¬ 
visions compelled him to return to England. 


1498. 

4. Of the sec¬ 
ond voyage 
by Sebas¬ 
tian Cabot. 


g Note, p.l5. 


* Bristol, a commercial city of England, next in Inipottance to London and Liver 
pool, is on the river Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, 
where commences the Bristol Channel. It is 115 miles vve«» from London and 14(1 
■uuth front Liverpool. 





CHAP. C J 


CORTEPcEAL, \ 2RRAZANI. 


31 


4 . ^He made several subsequent voyages to the 1500 , 
American coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the ~ ofthr 
stiaits which leads into Hudson’s Bay. In 1526, stihsequcnt 
having entered the service of Spain, he explored the 
River La Plata, and part of the coast of South Ameri¬ 
ca. Returning to England during the reign of Ed¬ 
ward VL, he was made Grand Pilot of the kingdom, 
and rece ved a pension for his services. 


If. Gaspar Cortereal.— 1 . 2goQQ after the sue- 2. Give cm 
tjessful voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the the voyage 
discovery of North America, the king of Portugal, in fe,^au 
the year 1500, dispatched Gaspar Cortereal to the 1500 
coasts of America, on a voyage of discovery. After 
exploring the coast of Labrador'^ several hundred miles, a. Notep. 14 
in the vain hope of finding a passage to India,'’ Cor- t, Note p. 522 . 
teieal freighted his ships with more than fifty of the 
natives, whom, on his return,'' he sold into slavery. 

2. ^Cortereal sailed on a second voyajTe, with a de- 3. 
termination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a second voy- 
cargo of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, 
his brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of 
either ever ag-ain reached Portimal. 

O o 


III. Verrazani.— 1. ‘‘At an early period the fish¬ 
eries of Newfoundland began to be visited by the 
French and the English, but the former attempted no 
discoveries in America until 1523. ®In the latter part 
of this year Francis I. fitted out a squadron of feur 
ships, the command of which he gave to John Verra¬ 
zani, a Florentine navigator of great skill and celebrity. 
Soon after the vessels had sailed, three of them became 
so damaged in a storm that they were compelled to re¬ 
turn; but Verrazani proceeded in a single vessel, with 
a determination to make new discoveries. Sailing-® 

O 

from Madeira,* in a westerly direction, after having 
encountered a terrible tempest, he reached'' the coast 
of America, probably in the latitude of Wilmington.f 


1504. 

4. What ih 
said of the 
Newfound¬ 
land 

fisheries 7 

5. Give an 
account of 
the voyage 

of 

Verrazani. 


1524. 


c. Jan. 27 


f. Rlarch- 


♦ The Maileiras are a cluster if islands, north of the Canaries, 400 miles west frona 
tne coast of Morocco, and nearh 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, 
the principal islaml, celebrated for its wines, is ,'54 miles lon^r, and consists of a collec¬ 
tion of lofty mountains, on the lower slojies of which vines are cultivated 
t fVihiiinfftoji. (See Note and Map, p. 





32 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART 


1524 . 2 'After exploring the coast some distance north 

south, Avithout being able to find a harbor, he was 
temf to sond a boat on shore to open an intercourse 

mg,and with the natives. The savages at first fled, but soon 
recovering their confidence, they entered into an arni- 
nativesi traffic with the strangers. 

a w/iatoc- 3. apj-oceedinof north alonof the open coast of Nevv 
thecoastof Jersey, and no convenient landing-place being dis- 
y'se-vf^' covered, a sailor attempted to swim ashore through the 
; surf; but, frightened by the numbers of the native/ 

who thro\ ged the beach, he endeavored to return, 
when a wave threw him terrified and exhausted upm 
the shore. He Avas, hoAvever, treated Avith great kind 
ness; his clothes were dried by the natiA’-es ; and, Avhen 
recovered from his fright and exhaustion, he Avas per 
mitted to SAvim back to the A^essel. 

3. Near 4. ^Landing again farther north, probably near the 
city of NeAv York,* the Amyagers, prompted by curi¬ 
osity, kidnapped and carried aAvay an Indian child, 
a. Mayi. [g supposed that Verrazani entered'^ the haA^en of 
ihecnara^ NeAA^poi't.f Avliere he remained fifteen days. Here the 
natives Avei'e liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the 
l^Newporu countiy Avas the richest that had yet been seen. 

^.Farther 5. ^VeiTazani still proceeded north, and explored the 
o.Note p. 14 . coast as far as Newfoundland.'’ The natives of the 
northern regions Avere hostile and jealous, and AAmuld 
i. wnatis traffic Only for w^eapons of iron or steel. * Verrazani 
twme^New gave to the Avhole region Avhich he had discovered 
France? name of Neav France; an appellation Avhich Avas 
afterwards confined to Canada, and by Avhich that 
country AAms knoAvn Avhile it remained in the possession 
of the French. 

1534. James Cartier. —1. ’’'After an interval of ten 

7 . Give an ycars, another expedition aa'RS planned by the French ; 

and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Malo,| 
Car^fr. selected to conduct a A’-oyage to Newfoundland. 

* Kew York. (See Note and Alap, p. 117.) 
t .N'ewpor* (See Note, 7,114 and Map, p. 112.) 

t St. Mam is a small seaport town in the N.W'. part of France, in the ancient prov 
ince of Brittany, or Bretagne, 200 nii’es west from Paris, ^’he town is on a rocky 
elevatum, calied St. Aaron, surrounded by the sea at high water, but connected 
tlie mainland by a causeway. The inhabitants were e uly and e.\tensively engaged ie 
.he Newfoundland cod fishery 




CHAP, n.] 


CARTIER. 


After having minutely surveyed'^ the northern coast of 153-J 
that island, he passed thiough the Straits of Belleisle, "Ylune 
into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth 
of the I’jver of the same name; hut the weather be¬ 
coming boisterous, and the season being far advanced, 
after erecting a cross,'’ — taking possession of the coun- b. At tin 
try in the name of the king of France,—and inducing Jiispei. 
two of the natives to accompany him, he set saih on c. Aug. lu 
his return, and, in less than thirty days, entered'* the a. sept. la 
barbor of St. Malo in safety. 

2. Un 1535 Cartier sailed* with three vessels, on a 1535. 
se mnd voyage to Newfoundland, and entering the gulf s. May ‘^9 
on the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of ln%oyc^ 
that martyr. Being informed by the two natives who 

had returned with him, that far up the stream which 
he had discovered to the westward, was a large town, 
the capital of the whole country, he sailed onwards, 
entered the river St. Lawrence, and, by means of his 
interpreters, opened a friendly communication with the f. inuuebec 

nntIvPQ harbor. See 

“ ^ , . map p. 189. 

3. ^Leaving his ship safely moored,^ Cartier pro g. sert. 29 . 

ceeded' with the pinnace and two boats up the rivei %aheex^ 
as far as the principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga vioreuiest 
on the site of the present city of Montreal,* where he and what 
was received'* in a friendly manner. Rejoining hh during uit 
ships, he passed the winter* where they were an- h!^ocri 3 . 
chored ; during which time twenty-five of his crew *• 1535—6 
died of the scurvy, a malady until then unknown to 1536. 
Bluropeans. ^ 

4. ^At the approach of spring, after having taken ^ ^ 

formal possession-i of the country in the name of his 
sovereign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of nonedi 
treachery, at his doparture,** justly destroyed the confi- k. May \$ 
dence which the natives had hitherto reposed in their 
nuests. The Indian king, whose kind treat- 

ment of the French merited a more generous 
return, v/as decoyed on board one of the vessels 
and carried to France. 

■'*= Montreal, the largest town in Canada, is situated on the 
S E. side of a fertile island of the same name about 30 miles 
long and 10 broad, enclosed by the divided channel of the St. 

I.avvrence. The city is about 140 miles S.W. from Quebec, 
but further bv the course of the river.’ 



2* 






VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART I. 


34 

1540. V. Roberval. —1. ^Notwithstanding the advantages 
likely to result from founding colonies in America, the 
the -preva- French government, adopting the then prevalent no- 
wlthre^trd tioii that 110 new countries were valuable except such 
as produced gold and silver, made no immediate at- 
countiies^ tempts at colonization. 

length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Ro- 
ieeipis and bei'val, requested permission to pursue the discovery 
Robervln and form a settlement.’ This the king readily granted, 
1540 Roberval received*^ the empty titles of Lord, Lieu- 

a. Jan. teiiaiit-general, and Viceroy, of all the islands and 
countries hitherto discovered either by the French or 
the English. 

\cS)umVf ^While Roberval was delayed in making exten- 

vwa^eof preparations for his intended settlement, Cartier, 
'^Cartier whose seiwices could not be dispensed with, received a 

1541. subordinate command, and, in 1541, sailed^* with five 
). June 2 . g|;ijps already prepared. The Indian king had in the 

mean while died in France; and on the arrival of 
Cartier in the St. Lawrence, he was received by the 
natives with jealousy and distrust, which soon broke 
i.whatFort out into Open hostilities. '‘The French then built for 
xoaseiectedi defence, near the present site of Gluebec,* a fort 
which they named Charlesbourg, where they passed 
the winter. 

1542. 4. sRoberval arrived at Newfoundland in June of 
\aidofthe following year, with three ships, and emigrants for 
arrival of founding a colony; but a misunderstanding having 
andthe^faji- arisen between him and Cartier, the latter secretly set 

schemesi sail for France. Roberval proceeded up the St. Law¬ 
rence to the place which Cartier had abandoned, where 

c. 1542-3. he erected two forts and passed a tedious winter.® 

After some unsuccessful attempts to discover a passage 

d. Note p. 22 . to the East Indies,he brought his colony back to 

France, and the design of forming a settlement was 
1549, abandoned. In 1549 Roberval again sailed on a voy 
age of discovery, but he was never again heard of. 

* Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, is situated on the N.W. side of tl e 
St. Lawrence, on a promontory formed by that river and the St. Charles. The city con 
slsts of the Upper and the Lower Town,—the latter on a narrow strip of land near the 
water’s edge; and the former on a plain diflicult of access, more than 200 feet higher 
Cane D'amond, the most elevated point of the Upirer Town, is IM.'i feet above tiie level 
of the tiver, and commands a grand view of an extensive tract of country. tSee >iaii 
u. 1S9.) 



CHAP, n.] 


RIBAULT, LAUDONlJIEREj \IELENDEZ. 


35 


V^I. Rjbault, Latjeonniere, and Melendez.—1 . ‘Co- 1562. 
ligni, admiral of France, having- long desired to estab¬ 


lish 


a refuge 


for French Protestants, at 


1. What is 
said of the 
attem'pts of 
Coligni to 
form a set¬ 
tlement in 
America? 

1562 . 

a. Feb. 28 . 


in America 

length obtained a commission from the king for that 
purpose, and, in 1562, dispatched*^ a squadron to 
Florida,'^ under the command of John Ribault. 2^4r- 
fiving on the coast in May, he discovered the St. Johns 
River, which he named the river of May; but the b.Notcp. is. 
squadron continued north until it arrived at Port 2 . whatdis- 
Royal* entrance, near the southern boundary of Caro- loeremade? 
hna. where it was determined to establish the colony. 

2. ^Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 3- ii7?a?Fo>-r 
and twenty-six men were left to keep possession of the incarckina, 
country, while Ribault returned^ to France for further 
emigrants and supplies. ^The promised reinforcement 4 . why xoaa 
not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; mentaban- 
and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude 
brigantine, they embarked for home, but had nearly 
perished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and 
were taken on board of an English vessel. 

3. ®In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, an¬ 
other expedition was planned, and in July a colony 5 . whenand 

1 7 • 1 7 1 • n T 1 ! 1 1 7 where ivas 

was established on the river bt. Johns,f and leit under the second 
the command of Laudonniere. *Many of the emi- lisired t 
grants, however, being dissolute and improvident, the 
supplies of food were wasted; and a party, under the 
pretence of desiring to escape from famine, were per- coionmsi 
mitted to embark^^ for France ; but no sooner had they 
departed than they commenced a career of piracy 
against the Spanish. The remnant were on the point 
of embarking for France, when Ribault arrived and 
assumed the command, bringing supplies, 
and additional emigrants with their fiim- 
ilies. 


doned I 

1563. 


1564. 


ter 


d. Dec. 


1565. 


VICINITY OF PORT ROYAIi. 


* Port Royal is an island 12 miles in length, on the 
toast of South Carolina, on the east side of which is situ- 
ited the town of Beaufort, 50 miles S.W. from Charles¬ 
ton. Between the island and the mainland is an e.xcellent 
harbor. 

t The St. Johns, the principal river of Florida, rises in 
the eastern part of the territory, about 25 n7iles from the 
coast, and runs imrth, expandin'! into frequent lakes, 
until within 20 miles of its mouth, when it turns to the 
east, and falls into the Atlantic, 35 miles north from St 
Augustine. (See Jlap next page ) 







36 


VOYAGES aJVD DISCOVERIES. 


[PART , 


1565 . 4 . ^Meanwhile news arrived in Spain that a com* 

pany of French Protestants had settled in Florida," 
1. whai oc- within the Spanish territory, and Melendez, who had 
*%c%pan-^ obtained the appointment of governor of the country, 
upon the condition of completing its conquest witliin 
settlement? ygars, departed on his expedition, with the deter- 

irdnation of speedily extirpating the heretics. 

b. Sept. r. 5. snarly in September,*’ 1565, he came in sight cl 
accountof Florida, and soon discovering a part of the French 
^‘%iliendlz gave them chase, but was unable to overtake 

On the seventeenth of September Melendez 
St. AwgMs- entered a beautiful harbor, and the next day,® after 

c. Sept. 18. taking formal possession of the country, and proclaim¬ 

ing the king of Spain monarch of all North America, 
laid the foundations of St. Augustine.* 


8. What be¬ 
came of the 
French 
fleet t 


4. Give an 
account of 
the destruc¬ 
tion of the 
French 
colony. 
d Oct. 1. 


6. ^Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea 
with the design of attacking the Spaniards in the har¬ 
bor of St. Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious 
storm, every ship was wrecked on the coast, and the 
French settlement was left in a defenceless state. '^The 
Spaniards now made their way through the forests, 


and, surprising^* tlie French 


fort, put to 


death all its 


VICINITY OF ST. AUGUSTINE, 
AND ST. JOHNS RIVER. 


inmates, save a few who fled into the woods, and who 
subsequently escaped on board two French ships which 
had remained in the harbor. Over the mangled re¬ 
mains of the French was placed the inscription, “We 
do this not as unto Frenchmen, but as unto heretics.” 

The helpless shipwrecked men being 
soon discovered, although invited to 
rely on the clemency of Melendez, were 
all massacred, except a few Catholics 
and a few mechanics, who were reserved 


* St. Jlvfrustine is a 
town on the eastern coast 
of Florida, 1150 miles north 
from the southern point of 
Florida, and S.l miles south 
from the mouth of the St 
.lohns river. It is situated 
on the S. side of a penin¬ 
sula, hav'np on the eas« 
Matan/as Sound, which 
separates it from Anastatia 
island. The city is low, btil 
healthy and p’casauw 
















t’HAP. II. j 


37 


GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE. 


7. ‘Although the French court heard of this out- 1560. 
rage with apathy, it did not long remain unavenged. 

De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony,* having fitted‘s 
oui three ships at his own expense, surprised two of 
the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, early in 1568, 
and hung their garrisons on the trees, placing over 
thenr. the inscription, “ I do this not as unto Spaniards 
or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and murder¬ 
ers.” De Gourgues not being strong enough to main- 
ain his position, hastily retreated,and the Spaniards 
retained possession of the country. 


a. 1567. 

1. In what 
manner 
xoere the 
French 
avenged 1 


b. May. 


VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, &c.—1. 

1583 Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from 
Gueen Elizabeth, sailed*^ with several vessels, with the 
design of forming a settlement in America; but a 
succession of disasters defeated the project, and, on the 
homeward voyage, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed 
was wrecked,and all on board perished. 

2 . ^His brother-in-law, Sir Walter Raleiofh, not dis- 
heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained® 
for himself an ample patent, vesting him with almost 
unlimited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands 
which he should discover between the 33d and 40th 
degrees of north latitude. ^Under this patent, in 1584, 
he dispatched, for the American coast, two vessels 
under the command of Philip Aniidas and Arthur 
Barlow. 

3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month 
of July, they visited the islands in Pamlicof and Al- 
bemarle| Sound, took possession of the country in the 
name of the queen of England, and, after spending 
several ,veeks in trafficking with the natives, returned 
without attempting a settlement. ®The glowing de- 


1583. 

2. Give an 
account (if 
the voyage 
of Gilbert. 
c. June. 


d. Sept. 

1584. 

3. Of the 
'patent of 
Raleigh. 

e. April 4. 


A. Of the voy¬ 
age of Axnir 
das and 
Jiarloio 


3. What 
^Mine was 
g zven to th% 
country, 
and why I 


was an ancient province in the southwest of France, lying chiefly between 
Ihe Garonne and the Pyrenees. “The Gascons are a spirited and a fiery race, buj 
their habit of exaggeration, in relating their exploits, has made the term gasconade pro¬ 
pel bial.’- 

t Pzvilico Sound is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, nearly a hundred miles 
long from N.E. to S.W., and from 1.5 to 2.5 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean 
throughout its whole length by a l>ench of sand hardly a mile wide, near the middle 
of which is the dangerous Cai)e Ilatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 3.5 miles S.VV. from Cape 
Halteias. is the only entrance which admits ships of large burden. 

J Jllbexnnrle Sound is north of and connects with Pamlico Sound, and is likew'sa 
separated from the ocean l)y a narrow sand beach. It is about 60 miles long from east 
to west, and from 4 to 1.5 miles wide 




88 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PART L 


1J81. scnption which they gave of the beauty and fertility 
■ of the (ouniry, induced Elizabeth, who esteemed her 

reign signalized by the discovery of these regions, to 
bestow upon them the name of Virginia, as a memo¬ 
rial that they had been discovered during the reign : f 
a maiden queen. 

1585. 4. ^Encouraged by their report, Raleigh made ac- 

a. April 19. tiy 0 preparations to form a settlement ; and, in tho 
account^} following year, 1585, dispatched'^ a fleet of seven ves 
sels under the command of Sir Richard Grenville, 
tiauemat '^'^th Ralph Lane as governor of the intended colony, 
Roanoke. After some disasters on the coast, the fleet arrived at 
Roanoke,* an island in Albemarle Sound, whence, 
leaving; the emigrants under Lane to establish the 

O o 


of the 
colonusts? 


b. Sept, colon}^ Grenville returned''' to England. 

1586. 5, '^The impatience of the colonists to acquire sud- 

wealth gave a wrong direction to their industry, 
and the cultivation of the earth was neglected, in the 
idle search after mines of gold and silver. Their 
treatment of the natives soon provoked hostilities;— 
their supplies of provisions, which they had hitherto 
received from the Indians, were withdrawn ;—famine 
stared them in the face ; and they were on the point 
of dispersing in quest of food, when Sir Francis Drake 
arrived*^ with a fleet from the West Indies.‘‘ 

6 . ^He immediately devised measures for furnishing 
the colony with supplies; but a small vessel, laden 
with provisions, which was designed to be left for that 

abandoTied ? pui’pose, being destroyed by a sudden storm, and the 
colonists becoming discouraged, he yielded to their 
unanimous request, and carried them back to England, 
e. June 29. Tlius was the first English settlement abandoned® after 
an existence of little less than a year. 

7. few days after the de- 
dfter the de- parture of the fleet, a vessel, dis- 
viAMionyi patched by Raleigh, arrived'' with 

a supply of stores for the colony, 
but finding the settlement deserted. 


e. June, 
d. Notep. 14. 
3. Under 
vfhat cir¬ 
cumstances 
was the set¬ 
tlement 


4. What 
events hap 
pened soon 


i July. 


ROA.NOKE I. AND VICINITY. 


* Roanoke is an island on the coast of North Carolina, be¬ 
tween Painlico and Albemarle sounds. The north point of 
the island is 5 miles west from the Old Roanoke Inlet, w hich 
Is now closed. I'he English fort and colony were at the 
north end of the island. cSee Map.) 






CHAP. II.] 


GILBERT, R.VLEIGH, GRENVILLE. 


39 


imme diately returned. Scarcely had this vessel depart- 15§6. 
ed, when Sir Richard Grenville arrived with three ships. 

After searching in vain for the colony which he had 
planted, he likewise returned, leaving fifteen men on the 
island of Roanoke to keep possession of the country. 

8. ‘Notwithstanding the ill success of the attempts 1587 
of Raleigh to establish a colony in his new territory, Give an 
I .either his hopes nor his resources were yet exhausted, second 
Determining to plant an agricultural state, early in the jbmTsif- 
following year he sent out a company of emigrants Element. 
with their waves and families,—granted a charter of 
incorporation for the settlement, and established a mu¬ 
nicipal government lor his intended “ city of Raleigh.” 

9. ^On the arrival^ of the emigrants at Roanoke, 

where they expected to find the men wdiom Grenville ^'appoinf^' 
had left, they found the fort which had been pStouie 

there in ruins; the houses were deserted ; and the e7nigranta 
boaes ot their tormrr occupants were scattered over nvaii 
the plain. At the same place, however, they deter¬ 
mined to establish the colony; and here they laid the 
foundations for their “ city.” 

10. ^Soon finding that they w^re destitute of many 3. whatu 
things wdiich w^ere essential to their comfort, their remrn af 
governor. Captain John White, sailed^’ for England, SFhuei 
to obtain the necessary supplies. ^On his arrival he RSept. e, 
found the nation absorbed by the threats of a Spanish tcflafcir- 
invasion; and the patrons of the new settlement were too 

much engaged in public measures to attend to a less 
important and remote object. Raleigh, how'ever, in the Jinaiiy losO 
followung year, 1588, dispatched'^ White wdth supplies, 1588. 
in two vessels; but the latter, desirous of a gainful 
voyage, ran in search of Spanish prizes; until, at leng..h, 
one of his vessels was overpow'ered, boarded, and rifled, 
and both ships w'ere compelled to return to England. 

11. Soon after, Raleigh assigned'^ his patent to a a. March w 
company of merchants in London; and it w^as not 

until 1590 that White w'as enabled to return® in 1590. 
search of the colony; and then the isla,nd of Roanoke 
W'as deserted. No traces of the emigrants could be 
found. The design of establishing a colony w'as 
abandoned, and the country wars again left*" to the un- f. sept 
disturbed possession of the natives. 



I 

40 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PilRT t 

I5i>§. VIII. Marquis de la Roche. —1. Rn 1598. th'*, 
7 ~u 7?^17 Marquis de la Roche, a French nobleman, received 
^atfemvtff king of France a commission for founding a 

Vela Roche French colony in America. Flaving equipped several 
tiehuntj vessels, he sailed with a considerable number of set¬ 
tlers, most of whom, however, he was obliged to draw 
from the prisons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren 
spot near the coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were 
left to form a settlement. 

mint teas 2. ^La Roche dying soon after his return the colo- 
thecolonfi nists were neglected ; and when, after seven years, a 
vessel was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of 
them were living. The dungeons from which they 
had been liberated were preferable to the hardships 
which they had suffered. The emaciated exiles were 
carried back to France, where they were kindly re¬ 
ceived by the king, who pardoned their crimes, and 
made them a liberal donation. 

1602. IX. Bartholomew Gosnold.—1 , 1602, Bar- 

Give an tholoiTiew Gosnold Sailed'^ from Falmouth,! England, 
vi^vofafe and abandoning the circuitous route by the Canaries*" 
‘a^Apd/t ^Vest Indies,*" made a direct voyage across the 

D. Note I). 22 . Atlantic, and in seven weeks reached*’ the American 
c. Note p. 14. continent, probably near the northern extremity of 
d. May. Massachusetts Bay.J; ^Not finding a good harbor, and 
cove^iesfiii Sailing southward, he discovered and landed® upon a 
he make} promontory which he called Cape Cod.^S Sailing 
thence, and pursuing his course along the coast, he 
f. June 1 - discovered’’ several islands, one of which he named 
Elizabeth,II and another Martha’s Vineyard.®1[ 


* Sdhle island is 90 miles S.E. from the eastern point of Nov'a Scotia. 

I Falnvnith is a seaport town at the entrance of the English Channel, near the south 
western extremity of England. It is .'>0 miles S.VV. from Plymouth, ha.s sji excellent 
liarOor, and a roadstead capable of receiving the largest fleets. 

X Massachusv.Us Bay is a large bay on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between 
the headland.s of Cape Ann on the north, and Cape Cod on the south. 

Caj'c Cod, thus named from the number of codfish taken there by Us discoverer, is 
50 miles S.E. from Boston. 

II FAhahcth Islands are a group of 13 islands south of Buzzard’s Bay, and /roin 28 
t< 30 miles E. and S.E. from Newport, Rhode Island. Nashawn, the largest, is 7 anti 
a half miles long. Cattahunk, the one named by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two 
miles and a half long and three quarters of a mile broad. » 

11 ^Martha's Vineyard, three or four miles S.E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 
miles in length from E. to W. and from 3 to 10 miles in width. The island called by 
Gosnold Martha’s Vineyard is now called No Man’s Land, a small island four or five 
miles sctith from Martha’s Vineyard. When or why the name was changed is not 
known. 





CHAP n.J 


GOSNOLDj DE MONTS. 


41 


2. *Here it Avas determined to leave a portion of the 1602 . 
crew for the purpose of forming a settlement, and a j 
storehouse and fort were accordingly erected ; but d 25 - sairl of the 
trust of the Indians, who began to show hostile inten- form a set- 
ions, and the despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, 28 . 
defeated the design, and the whole party embarked^ 2 . whaiwm 
or England, ^’the return occupied but five Aveeks, IfVhTvVy- 
nd the entire A^oyage only four months. 

3. ^Gosnold and his companions brought back so b. Give an 
lavorable reports of the regions visited, that, in the fob vievoyagea 
-owing year, a company of Bristol merchants dis- erSo/X"b 
pcitched*^ tAvo small vessels, under the command of IVIar- 

tin Bring, for the purpose of exploring the country, and 
opening a traffic Avith the natives. Bring landed*' on c^iCirn 2 o.' 
the coast of Maine,—discovered some of its principal d- June 
rivea’s,—and examined the coast of Massachusetts as 
far as Martha’s Vineyard. The Avhole voyage occu¬ 
pied but six months. In 1606, Bring repeated the 
voyage, and made a more accurate survey of Maine. 

4. Whst 

X. De Monts. — 1. •^In 1603, the king of France 
granted® to De Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the nmdctoDe 
sovereignty of the country from the 40tli to the 46th e. nov* 8. 
degree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south g.^otdp.”^ 
of NeAA’’ York city,'' to one north of Montreal.? 1604. 

ing** Avith tAvo vessels, in the spring of 1604, he ar- i March 7 . 
rived at NoA’-a Scotia< in May, and spent the summer 
m trafficking Avith the natives, and examining the account of 

® ^ o the voyage 

coasts preparatory to a settlement. of De Monts. 

2. ^Selecting an island near the mouth of the river e. of ms 
St. Croix,* on the coast of Ncav BrunsAvick, he there 
erected a fort and passed a rigorous Avinter,! his men i leoi-s. 
suffering much from the Avant of suitable provisions. 1605. 
“^In the folio AAung spring, 1605, De Monts removed to 7 of the set 
a place on the Bay of Fimdy ;t and here AA'as formed pon^Royai. 

* a’he St. Croix river, called by the Indians Schootlic, empties into Passamaquody 
Bay at the eastern extremity of Maine. It was the island of the same name, a few 
miles iq) the river, on which the French settled. By the treaty of 1783 the St. Croix 
was imule the eastern boundary of the United States, but it was uncertain what rivet 
was the St. Croix until the remains of the P'rench fort were discovered. 

t The Bay of Finidy, remarkable for its high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and 
New Brunsvvick. It is qearly ‘200 miles in length from S.AV. to N.E. and 75 miles 
across at its entrance, gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the en¬ 
trance the tide is of the ordinary height, about eight feet, but at the head of the bay 
It rises f>0 feet, and is so r.ipicl as often to overtake and sweep otf animals feed mg on 
the shore. 




42 


YOYAGr.S AND DISCOVERIES. 


fPART L 


1605. tli'j first permanent French settlement m America. 

' Tne settlement was named Port Royal.* and the 

whole country, embracing’ the present New Bruns¬ 
wick, Nova Scotia, and the adjacent islands, was called 
Acadia. 

1608. 3. *In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his 

1 . What former commission, having obtained from the king of 
tiorczyaid grant of the monopoly of the fur trade on 

DeMunts? river St. Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the 
purpose of forming a settlement; but not finding i 
convenient to command in person, he placed them 
under Samuel Champlain, who had previously visited 
those regions. 

z.oivean 4 . expedition sailed® in April, and in .Tune ar- 

acccutnl ij . , n, i i i r i 

rived*" at ladoussac, a barren spot at the mouth oi the 
Chamvkan Saguenayf river, hitherto the chief scat of the traffic 
aeufemfnt in fui’s. Thciice Champlain continued to ascend the 

passed the Isle of Orleans,J when 
h. June 3 . he selected*" a commodious place for a settlement, on 
c. July 3. the site of the present city of Gluebec,*' and near the 
d-Note p. 31. ph^(-Q ’^vhere Cartier had passed the Avinter, and erected 
a fort, in 1541. From this time is dated the first per¬ 
manent settlement of the French in New France or 
Canad a. 

10 Q0 XL North and South Virginia.— 1. *^In 1606 
tt. What is James the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion 
North Ur- Noi’tlr America which lies between the 34th and 
giniaand the 45th degrees of north latitude, embracing the coun- 
Virginiai try fi’oin Cape Fear^^ to Halifax,|| divided this territory 
into two nearly equal districts; the one, called North 
Virginia, extending from the 41st to the 45th degree; 

? O O 7 


Port Royal (now Annai)olis), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the 
east bank of the river and bay of Annapolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short 
distance from the Bay of Fundy. It has an e.vcellent harbor, in wliich a tlu)iisand vc? 
sets ought anchor in security. 

t The Saffuciiay river empties into the St. Lawrence from the north, 130 miles N.E 
Crom Quebec. 

1 The Isle of Orleans is a fertile island in tlie St. Lawrence, five miles bekav Qiie 
bcc. It is about 2.5 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 189.) 

^ Cape Fear is the soutliern jioint of Smith’s island, at the mouth of Cape Fear river, 
on the coast of N. Carolina, 1.50 miles N.E. from Charleston. (Sec Map, p. 15.5.) 

|l Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S.VV side of the Bay of 
Chebucto, which is on tlie S.E. coast of Nova Scotia, The town i.; 10 miles from the 
sea, and has an excellent harbor of 10 square miles. It is about 450 miles N.E. tVom 
Boston. 




CHAP. IL] 


NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 


43 


and the other, called South Virginia, from the 34th to 1006. 
the 38th. -- 

2 . ^The former he granted^ to a company of a. April 20 
“ knights, gentlemen, and merchants,” of the west of ^compaS 
England, called the Ply mouth Comjjany; and the latter 

to a company ofnoblemen, gentlemen, and mer- granted? 
chants,” mostly resident in London, and called the 
Loudon Company. The intermediate district, from 
the 38th to the 41st degree, was open to both compa¬ 
nies ; but neither was to form a settlement within one 
hundred miles of the other. 

3. ^The supreme government of each district was 2 . iiowwere 
to be vested in a council residing in England, the vlnuof' 
members of which were to be appointed by the king, 

and to be removed at his pleasure. The local admin- 
istration of the affairs of each colony was to be com¬ 
mitted to a council residing within its limits, likewise 
to be appointed by the king, and to act conformably 
to his instructions, effects of these regulations 

were, that all executive and legislative powers were effects of 
placed wholly in the hands of the king, that the colo- 
nists were deprived of the rights of self-government,— 
and the companies received nothing but a simple char¬ 
ter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 

4. ^Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company y** 
dispatched*" a vessel to examine the country; but before 

the voyage was completed she was captured*" by the 
Spaniards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for 
the same purpose, which returned with so favorable an cmipamj to 
account of the country, that, in the following year, the 
company sent out a colony of a hundred planters under 1007 
the command of George Popham. ^ 

5. ®They landed** at the mouth of the Kennebec,* 5 . of the at 
where they erected a few rude cabins, a store-house, 

and some slight fortifications; after which, the vessels Kenjiebec, 
sailed* for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the e. Dec. is./ 
plantation, which was named St. George. The winter 
was intensely cold, and the sufferings of the colony, 

* The Kennebec, a river of Maine, west of the Penobscot, falls into the ocean 12t 
miles N.E. from Boston.—The place where Xhe sagadtihoe colony (as it is usually called) 
passed the winter, is in the present town of Phippsbiirfr, which is composed of a long 
narrow peninsula at the mouth of the Kennebec river, having tlie river on the east 

UillB Point, a mile aljove the S E corner of the peninsula, wa.s the site of the colooi 




44 


VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 


[PAP,T L 


1606 , 


I. Of tJie ex¬ 
pedition 
sent out by 
the London 
Cotnpany. 
a. Dec. 30. 


D. Note p. 38. 

c. Note p. 22. 

d. Notep. 14. 


e. May 6. 


2 . Give an 
account of 
the settle¬ 
ment of 
Jamicstoion. 

f. May 23. 


g. See p 36. 


from famine and hardships, were extremely seveivt. 
They lost their store-house by hre, and their president 
by death; and, in the following year, abandoned the 
settlement and returned to England. 

6. I Under the charter of the London Company, which 
alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the com¬ 
mand of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed^" for the 
American coast in December, 1606, designing to lard 
and form a settlement at Roanoke.** Pursuing the 
old route by the Canaries'" and the West Indies,'* New* 
port did not arrive until April; when a storm fortu¬ 
nately carried' him north of Roanoke into Chesapeake 
Bay.* 

7. “Sailino* alonof the southern shore, he soon entered 
a noble river which he named James River,t and, 
after passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the 
stream, through a delightful country, selected*” a place 
for a settlement, which was named Jameslown.^ Here 
was formed the first permanent settlement of the Eng¬ 
lish in the New World,—one hundred and ten years 
after the discovery of the continent by Cabot, and forty- 
one years from the settlements of St. Augustine in 
Florida. 


* The Chesapeake Bay. partly in Virginia, and partly in Maradand, is from 7 to 20 


miles in width, 180 miles in length from N 



to S., and 12 miles wide at its entrance, 
between Cape Charles on the N. and Cape 
Henry on the S. 

t The James River rises in the Alle¬ 
ghany Mountains, passes through the Blue 
Bidge, and falls into the southern part of 
Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay 
is called Hampton Roads, having Point 
Comfort on the north, and Willoughby 
Point on the south. 

Jamestown is on the north side of 
James river, 30 miles from its mouth, and 
8 miles S.S.W. from Williamsburg. The 
village is entirely deserted, with the excep¬ 
tion of one or two old buildings, and is not 
foil id on modern maps. 



VERr.AZANI. 


EALr-tCII. 


JOHN SMITH, 










NOTES ON THE INDIAN TRIBES. 

(see map, next page.) 


Althottgu tlicra is mucli connected with the history, customs, religion, traditions, &c., 
of the Indians of North America, that is highly interesting, yet in tliis place we can do 
little more than give the names, and point out the localities of the principal tribes east 
of tho Alississippi, as tiiey were first known to Europeans. 

The discovery of a similarity in the primitive words of different Indian languages, is 
tho principle that lias governed tho division of tho different tribes into families or na¬ 
tion. Tno principal divisions within tlio limits of the present United States, east of 
the Mississippi, were the Algonquin, tho Iroquois, the Cherokee, and the Mobilian 
Trines. 

Of tho Algoxqutx Tsiisks, tho Eichemins and tho Ahcnalces occupied most of the 
present State of Maine. They were firmly attached to the French during tlie early 
history of the country, and Avero almost constantly in a state of hostilities with the Brit¬ 
ish cjlonies. Tno principal tribes of tho Abenakes were tho Penobscots, the Norridge- 
woclp, and the Androscoggius. No.xt south of the Abenakes were the JSexo England 
Iii licins, extending from Maine to the eastern boundai-y of Connecticut. Their princi- 
l)al tribes woro the Alassaohusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipinucks, Pokanokets, and Narragan- 
setts. Aftor the termination of King Phillip's Avar, in ICT.'o, most of these tribes joined 
tho eastern Iniians, or sought refugo in Canada, whence they continued to harass tho 
frontiers of Now England, until tho final overthroAV of the French, in 17C0. The Mo- 
h'ijins embraced the Pcquods, Manhattans, Wabingas, and other tribes, extending 
from Rhode Island to Nevv Jersey. Next south and Avest of the Mohegans were tho 
LLswiip33, consisting of two divisions, the Minsi and the PelaAvarcs, although 
both tribes are best known in history as the DelaAvarcs. They gradually removed 
west of the Alleghanios; they joined the French against the English during the French 
and Indian Avar; most of them took part with tho British during the Avar of the Rev¬ 
olution, and they Avere at the head of the Avestern confederacy of Indians wliich was 
dissolved by the victory of General Wayne in 1794. Only a feAV liundred of this once 
poAverful tribe uoav remains, some in Canada, tho rest Avest of the JMississippi.—On tho 
eastern shore of Maryland Avere the Nanticokas^ who remoA'ed Avest of the Alleghanies, 
and joi led the British during the Revolution. The Susqneliannocks, Mannahmeks, 
and Mijtistaxns, were tribes farther inland, on the head Avaters of the streams that enter 
Chesipeake Bay. Of their history little is known, and there are no remnants of their 
languages rem lining. Tho Povolvifan nation embraced a confederacy of more lhan 
twenty tribes, bordering on tho southern shores of the Chesapeake. It is believed that 
not a single individual avIio speaks the PoAvhatan language now remains.—The Sfiatv- 
n3as were a roving tribe, first found betAveen the Ohio and Cumberland liiA'crs, Avhence 
they were driven by the Cherokees. They Avere among tho most active allies of the 
French during the French and Indian Avar; they joined the British during the war of 
the Revolution; and part of the tribe, under Teciimseh, during the late war. They 
have since re novel Avest of the Mississippi. Tlio principal of tlie other western tribes 
belonging to the Algonquin family, Avere the Miamis, Illinois, Kickapoos, Sacs and 
Fo^as, Mnioinonies, and Potowatomies, whose history is interesting, principally, as 
connected with the early settlements of the l^rench in the Avestern country. 

The Isnqjots Tatu:':.^ embraced the Ilnrons, north of Lakes Erie and Ontario; the 
Five Nations, in Noav York, and the Tuscaroras, of Carolina. The Ilxircns or Wvan- 
dits, Aviien first k lown, Avere engaged in a deadly Avar Avith their kindred, the Five 
Nations, by whom they Avere finally driven from their country. Remnants of this tribe 
are now fonid in Canada, and west of tlie Mississippi. Tho Five Fations, found on 
tne sontliern shore of Lake Ontario, embraced the MohaAvks, Oncidas, Onondagas, 
Senecas, and Ciyagas. They Avere the most powerful of all the tribes east of the Mis¬ 
sissippi, and were farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life than their Algonquin 
neignbors. Tiiey uniformly adhered to tho British interests. In 1714 tliey Avere joined 
by the Tasciroras, since Avhich time the confederacy has been called the Six Nations. 

The Gn.siJoxa.n N vtiox oecupie l tho eastern and eouthern portions of Tennesf-to 
and the iiighli ids of Cii’olina, Georgia, and Alabama. They fought against the Eng- 
lisli during iimst of the l^renc’i and Indian Avar, and joined the British during the Rev¬ 
olution; bnt, during the late Avar, assisted the Americans against the_ Creeks. In 1818, 
they removed west of the Mississippi. They are now the most civilized of all thclu- 
dial tribis, and their population ha; increased during the last fifty years. 

Tne .Mouiliax Tuuiks embraced the Creeks, Choctas, Chickasas, and the Seminolcs. 
The latter once belonged to the Creek tribe. The Creelcs and the Chickasas adhered 
to the British during the Revolution. The Choctashave ever been a peaceable people, 
and although they liive had sacoessively, for neighbors, tho French, the Spanish, and 
the English, they have never bean at Avar with dny of them. 


MAP 

Of the Country 
EA.STOF THE MISSI'ISIPPI, 
For the Year 1650; 
Forty-Beven years nfier t)» 
Setileineiil o( Jan\«‘8iown; 
•bowing the Loccilitioa of the 
INDIAN TRIBES, 
and tlie commenceineol of 
European Scttlcrnsnia, 






























































































































POCAHONTAS SAVING THE UKE OF CAPTAIN SMITH 'See |». 50 


PART II. 

EARLY SETTLE3IEYTS A.\D COLONIAL 
HISTORY; 

1607 TO 1775. 


CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* 

DIVISIONS. 

L Virginia under the first charter. — 11. 

Virginia under the second charter. — III. 

Virginia under the third charter. — IV. 

Virginia from the dissolution of the Lon- 
don Company to the commencement of pooahontas. 

the French and Indian War. IGOO, 



To who’. n 
had the gov- 

1 . Virginia under the First Charter.— 1. ^The fhevirg^fa 
administration of the government of the Virginia col- ^ffiruJted? 

• VI RGIN lA, llio most northern of the Southern States, and until 1S45 the largest 
in the Union, often called the Ancient Dominion, from its early settlement, contains an 
e,rea of near.y 70,00(i .square miles. The .state nas a great variety of surface and soil. 
From the c< ast to the liead of tide water on the rivers, including a tract of generally 
more than 100 miles In width, the country is low, sandy, covered with pitch pine, 
and is unhealthy from August to October. Between the head of tide water and the 




































48 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II. 

1607 . ony had been entrusted to a council of seven persons, 
--^Avhoin the superior council in England had been per¬ 
mitted to name, with a president to be elected by the 
i. ^vhat^oc(s council fi’oin their number. ‘But the names and in- 
structions of the council having been placed, by the 
w/SS, folly of the king, in a sealed box, with directions that 
it should not be opened until the emigrants had arrived 
vnprisoncdi America, dissensions arose during the voyage; and 
John Smith, their best and ablest man, was put in con 
. finement, upon the absurd accusation of an intention 
to murder the council, usurp the government, and 
make himself king of Virginia, 
s. 2. ^Soon after their arrival, the council chose £d- 

mngfiiid, ward Wingfield president,—an ambitious and unprin- 
WnmVeM- cipled man,—and finding that Smith had been ap- 
pointed One of their number, they excluded him from 
t)ody, as, by their instructions, they had power to 
do, but released him from confinement. As Smith de¬ 
manded a trial upon the charges brought against hint, 
ivhich were known to be absurdly false, his accusers 
thought best, after a partial hearing of the case, to 
withdraw the accusation ; and he was soon restored to 
his station as a member of the council. 

Udofm. hundred and five persons on the list 

emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men 
grants) with families,—there were but twelve laborers, and 
very few mechanics. The rest were composed of gen¬ 
tlemen of fortune, and of persons of no occupation,— 
mostly of idle and dissolute habits—who had been 
tempted to join the expedition through curiosity or the 
hope of gain;—a company but poorly calculated to 
^'ceptjanby agricultural state in a wilderness. *The 

the natives? English were kindly received by the natives in the 
immediate vicinity of Jamestown, who, when informed, 
of the wish of the strangers to settle in the country, 
i.Notep 41 them as much land as they wanted. 

I. ofPoio- 4. ®Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, 
toSem? ‘ind twenty others, ascended the James'^ river, and 

Blue Rid"e, ihe soil is better, and the surface of the country becomes uneven and hilly. 
The interior of the State, traversed by successive ridges of the A11e"hany, runnin" 
N.E. and S.W. is a healthy retrion, and in the va'llevs are some of tlje'^best and most 
pleasant lands in the State. The country west of the mountains, .ovvards the Ohli, 
Is ’■ough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral region. 





CHAP. I.] 


VIRGIMA. 


49 


visited the native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his 1607 . 

principal residence near the present site of Richmond.*- 

His subjects murmured at the intrusion of the stran¬ 
gers into the country; but Powhatan, disguising his 
jealousy and his fear, manifested a friendly disposition. 

5 . h 4 bout the middle of June Newport sailed for i ^vhatoc^ 
England; and the colonists, whose hopes had been 
highly excited by the beauty and fertility of the coun- Ne[o%m 7 
try, beginning to feel the want of suitable provisions, 

and being now left to their own resources, soon awoke 
to the reality of their situation, were few in 

number, and without habits of industry;—the Indians sufferings of 
began to manifest hostile intentions,—and before au- 
tumn, the diseases of a damp and sultry climate had 
swept away fifty of their number, and among them, 
Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the settlement, 
and one of the ablest men in the council. 

6. ®To increase their misery, their avaricious presi- z.inwna^ 
dent, Yv'ingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to seize 

the public stores, abandon the colony, and escape in SfecS 
the company’s bark to the West Indies. ^He was 4. what is 
therefore deposed, and was succeeded by Ratcliffe ; but anf 
the latter possessing little capacity for government, and 
being subsequently detected in an attempt to abandon tfiegoi’em 
the colony, the management 01 anairs, by common 
consent, fell into the hands of Smith, who alone seemed 
capable of dilTusing light amidst the general gloom. 

7 . 5 Under the management of Smith, the condition 

of the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit manage- 
of anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the 
natives with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, 
by expeditions into the interior. As autumn approach¬ 
ed, wild fowd and game became abundant; the Indi- „ 
ans, more friendly, from their abundant harvests made 
voluntary offerings ; and peace and plenty again re¬ 
vived the drooping spirits of the colony. e. jjnde^ 

8. ®The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to cwmtances 
explore the surrounding country. After ascendirg the ]a"kenpr^ 
Chickahominyt as far as he could advance in boats, 

Richmond, the cajHtal of Virfrinia, is on fne north side of James river, 75 miles from 
its month. Immediately above tlie river are the falls, and directly opposite is the village 
of Manchester. 

t The Chickuhoininy river rises northwest frtjm Richmond, and, daring most of its 

3 




50 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART D. 


1. InwJiat 
turner did 
hi save hit 
li/ei 


2. Hmo did 
the Indians 
regard him 
and what 
did timj do 
*sith him! 


1607. with two Englishmen and two Indian guides nestiuck 
' into the interior. The remainder of the paity, dis¬ 

obeying his instructions, and wandering from the boat, 
were surprised by the Indians and put to death. Smith 
was pursued, the two Englishmen were killed, and he 
himself, after dispatching with his musket several of 
the most forward of his assailants, unfortunately sink¬ 
ing in, a miry place, was forced to surrender. 

9. Tdis calmness and self-possession here saved his 
life. Showing a pocket compass, he explained its won¬ 
derful properties, and, as he himself relates, “ by the 
globe-like figure of that jewel he instructed them con¬ 
cerning the roundness of the earth, and how the sun 
did chase the night round about the earth continually.” 
In admiration of his superior genius the Indians re¬ 
tained him as their prisoner. 

10. ^Regarding him as a being of superior order, 
but uncertain whether he should be cherished as a 
friend, or dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards 
him the utmost respect as they conducted him in tri¬ 
umph from one village to another, and, at length, 
brought him to the residence of Opechancanough, 
where, for the space of three days, their priests or sor¬ 
cerers practiced incantations and ceremonies, in order 
to learn from the invisible world the character and de¬ 
signs of their prisoner. 

11. ^The decision of his fate was referred to Pow 
hatan and his council, and to the village of that chief¬ 
tain Smith was conducted, where he was received with 
great pomp and ceremony. Here it was decided that 
he should die, ^He was led forth to execution, and 
his head was laid upon a stone to receive the fatal 
blow, when Pocahontas, the young and favorite 
daughter of the king, rushed in between the victim 
and the uplifted arm of the executioner, and with tears 
and entreaties besought her father to sav? his life. 
®The savage chieftain relented ; Smith was set at lib¬ 
erty; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men 
was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity 
of seven weeks. 


3. What is 
said of the 
decision of 
his fate I 


1608. 

4. Under 
lohat cir¬ 
cumstances 
teas his life 
saved by 
Pocahontrtl 


5. What did 
Poiohatan 
do with 
him? 


course, runs nearly parallel with James river, which It enters five or six miles abofv# 
i <own 6See Mao n. 44 ) 



CflAl. 1.J 


VIRGINIA. 


51 


12. *The captivity of Smith was, on the whole, 
beneficial to the colony; for he thereby learned much 
of the Indians,—their character, customs, and lan- 
guage; and was enabled to establish a peaceful inter¬ 
course between the English and the Powhatan tribes. 
^But on his return to Jamestown he found disorder and 
misrule again prevailing; the number of the English 
was reduced to forty men; and most of these, anxious 
to leave a country where they had suffered so much, 
ha. ’ determined to abandon the colony and escape with 
the pinnace. This was the third attempt at desertion. 
By persuasion and threats a majority were induced to 
relinquish the design; but the remainder, more reso¬ 
lute, embarked in spite of the threats of Smith, who 
instantly directed the guns of the fort upon them and 
compelled them to return. 

13. ^Soon after, Newport arrived from England with 
supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The 
hopes of the colonists revived; but as the new emi¬ 
grants were composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, 
goldsmiths, jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a 
wrong direction was given to the industry of the colo¬ 
ny. ^Believing that they had discovered grains of 
gold in a stream of water near Jamestown, the entire 
industry of the colony was directed to digging, wash¬ 
ing, refining, and loading gold; and notwithstanding 
the remonstrances of Smith, a ship was actually freight¬ 
ed with the glittering earth and sent to England. 

14. ^During the prevalence of this passion for gold. 
Smith, finding that he could not be useful in James¬ 
town, employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake 
Bay* and its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occu¬ 
pying about three months of the summer, with a few 
companions, in an open boat, he performed a naviga¬ 
tion of nearly three thousand miles, passing far up 
the Susquehanna* and the Potomac ;t nor did he 


1608 . 


1. What 
benefits 
tpere derived 
yfrom his 
captivity 1 


2. What was 
the condi¬ 
tion of the 
colony on 
his return? 


3. WTiat ts 
said of the 
arrival qf 
new 

emigrants 7 


4. Of the 
search for 
gold? 


5. What ts 
said of the 
exploration 
of the 
country 
by Smith 7 

a. Note p. 44 


♦ The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the Alleghanies. Its eastern 
branch rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S.W. receives the Tioga near the 
Pennsylvania boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch 
in the interior of the State, and enters the head of Chesapeake Bay, near the N.E. cor¬ 
ner of Maryland. The navigation of the last .50 miles of its course is obstructed by 
numerous rapids. 

t Tlie Potomac river rises in ti e Alleghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnifl 
cent passage throiigh the Blue Ridge, at Harper’s Ferry, and throughout its whole 




52 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[Part IL 


IGOS. merely explore the numerous rivers and inlets, but 
-penetrated the territories, and established friendly re¬ 
lations with the Indian tribes. The map wiiicii he 
• prepared and sent to England is still extant, and de¬ 
lineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of 
the country which he explored. 

\uXon 15. ‘Soon after his return from this expedition. Smith 
l^se ^^‘20 formally made president^ of the council. "By 

2 . What is his energetic administration order and industry again 
Sdmufisfra- prevailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of 
tionof the ^ thriving: villag-e. Yet at the expiration of two years 

Kndiaonof ^ luorc than 

the colony forty acres of land had been cultivated ; and the colo- 
^istetwof' nists, to prevent themselves from starving, were still 
twoyearsi obtain most of their food from the indolent 

Indians. Although about seventy new emigrants ar¬ 
rived, yet they were not suitable to the wants of the 
colony, and Smith was obliged to write earnestly to 
the council in England, that they should send more 
laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, 
and that “ nothing should be expected except by labor.” 
1609. II. Virginia under the Second Charter.— 1. ^In 
D. June 2 . 1609, a new charter was given‘’ to the London Com- 
\aidoftZ pany, by which the limits of the colony were enlarged, 
teco’i^char- constitution of Virginia radically changed. 

The territory of the colony was now extended by a 
grant of all the lands along the seacoast, within the 
limits of two hundred miles north, and two hundred 
south of Old Point Comfort ;* that is, from the northern 
boundary of Maryland, to the southern limits of North 
Carolina, and extending westward from sea to sea. 
chang^ 2. •‘The council in England, formerly appointed by 
were viade the king, was now to have its vacancies filled by the 
government votes of a majority of the corporation. This council 
^{ony? was authorized to appoint a governor, who was to re¬ 
side in Virginia, and whose powers enabled him to 
rule the colonists with almost despotic sway. The 


Coune Is the boundary line between Virjrinia and Maryland. At its entrance into 
Chesapeake Bay it is seven and a half miles wide. It is navisrahle for the largest 
vessels to Washington City, 110 miles liy the river—70 in a direct line. Above Wasli- 
.ngton the navigation is obstructed bv numerous fills. 

♦ Point Comfort is the northern iiolnt of the entrance of James river into ChesapeaX* 
Bay. (See James River, Note, p. 44.) 




CHAP. I. 


VIRGINIA. 


53 


council in England, it is true, could make laws for the 
colony, and give instructions to the governor; but the 
discretionary powers conferred upon the latter were so 
extensive, that the lives, liberty, and property of the 
colonists, were placed almost at his arbitrary disposal. 

3. ‘Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Del¬ 

aware was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, 
under the command of Newport, were soon dispatched* 
for Virginia, with more than five hundred emigrants. 
Sir 1 homas Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted 
by Newport and Sir George Somers, was appointed to 
administer the government until the arrival of Lord 
Delaware. Pegt arrived near the 

West Indies, a terrible storm^’ dispersed it, and the 
vessel in which were Newport, Gates, and Somers, 
was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.* A 
small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived® 
in Virginia. 

4. ^On the arrival of the new emiofrants, most of 
whom were profligate and disorderly persons, who had 
been sent off to escape a worse destiny at home. Smith 
found himself placed in an embarrassing situation. 
As the first charter had been abrogated, many thought 
the original form of government was abolished; and, 
as no legal authority existed for establishing any other, 
every thing tended to the wildest anarch}^ 

5. ffn this confusion, Smith soon determined what 
course to pursue. Declaring that his powers as presi¬ 
dent were not suspended until the arrival of the per¬ 
sons appointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins 
of government, and resolutely maintained his authority. 
®At length, being disabled by an accidental explosion 
of gun|)owder, and requiring surgical aid which the 
neAV settlement could not afford, he delegated his au¬ 
thority to George Percy, brother of the Earl of North¬ 
umberland, and embarked for England. 


1G09. 


1. \Vhc.i new 
a7range- 
intnts 7osTt 
viade? 

a- June IS. 


2. Wnat hap 
penecL to the 
fleet on its 
passage 7 

b. Aug. 3. 


c. Aug. 


3. mat teas 
the came of 
the embar¬ 
rassing situ¬ 
ation of 
SmWi7 


4. How did 
he manage! 


6 What it 
said of his 
return to 
England 1 


* The Bermudas are a jrnnip of about 400 small islands, nearly all but five men 
rocks, containing a surface of about ‘iO square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 
.*580 miles E. from Cape Uatteras, which is the nearest land to them. They were dis¬ 
covered in 1.51.'», l)y a Spanish vessel commanded by .luan Rermudez, fro.ti whom they 
have derived their name. S(>on after the shipwreck abf ve mentioned, Somers formed a 
settlement there, and from him they were long known as the “ Summer Islands,” but the 
original name, Bermudas, has since prevailed. They are well fortified, belong to the 
English, an t aie valuaile, principally, as a naval stiitioa 





54 


1610 . 

1. Describe 
the situa¬ 
tion of the 
colony du¬ 
ring the 
“ starving 
time." 


I. Whet had 
become qf 
Sir Thomas 
Gates and 
kis cmnpan- 
ions? 


a. May SO. 


y June 2. 

8. Under 
what cir¬ 
cumstances 
was the set¬ 
tlement 
abandoned, 
and 2 ohat 
caused the 
return of the 
colony ? 

e. June 17. 


d. June 18. 

4. Give an 
account of 
Lord DelO/ 
ware. 


1611 . 


*. Qf3it 
Thomas 
Dale. 

«. May 20. 


COLONIAL mSTORY. [PART IL 

6. ’On the departure of Smith, subordination and 
industry ceased; the provisions of the colony were 
soon consumed ; the Indians became hostile, and with¬ 
held their customary supplies; the horrors of famine 
ensued; and, in six months, anarchy and vice had 
reduced the number of the colony from four hundred 
and ninety to sixty; and these were so feeble and de¬ 
jected, that if relief had been delayed a few days 
longer, all must have perished. This period of suffer¬ 
ing and gloom was long remembered with horror, and 
was distinguished by the name of the starving time. 

7. ^’In the mean time Sir Thomas Gates and his 
companions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, 
had reached the shore without loss of life,—had re¬ 
mained nine months on an uninhabited but fertile island, 
—and had found means to construct two vessels, in 
which they embarked^ for Virginia, where they an¬ 
ticipated a happy welcome, and expected to find a 
prosperous colony. 

8. ^On their arrival’' at Jamestown, a far different 
scene presented itself; and the gloom was increased by 
the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine 
awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, 
as the only means of safety. Gates resolved to sail for 
Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the 
ships of English fishermen. With this intention they 
embarked,*= but just as they drew near the mouth of 
the river. Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with 
emigrants and supplies, and they were persuaded to 
return. 

9. ^The return of the colony was celebrated by re¬ 
ligious exercises, immediately after which the commis¬ 
sion of Lord Delaware was read, and the government 
organized. Under the wise administration of this able 
and virtuous man, order and contentment were again 
restored; but the health of the governor soon failing, 
he was obliged to return to England, having previ 
ously appointed Percy to administer the governmen 
until a successor should arrive. ‘Before the return of 
Lord Delaware was known, the company had dis¬ 
patched Sir Thomas Dale with supplies. Arriving* 
in May, he assumed the government of the colony. 



^THAP, I, 


VIRGINIA. 


55 


which he administered with moderationj although 
upon the basis of martial law. 

10, ^In May, Dale had written to the company, 
stating the small number and weakness of the colo¬ 
nists, and requesting new recruits; and early in Sep¬ 
tember Sir Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and 
three hundred emigrants, and assumed the government 
of the colony, which then numbered seven hundred 
men. ^New settlements were now formed, and several 
wise regulations adopted; among which was that of 
assigning to each man a few acres of ground for his 
orchard and garden. 

11. ^Hitherto all the land had been worked in com¬ 
mon, and the produce deposited in the public stores. 
The good effects of the new regulation were apparent 
in the increased industry of the colonists, and soon 
after, during the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, 
larger assignments of land were made, and finally, the 
plan of working in a common field, to fill the public 
stores, was entirely abandoned. 

III. Virginia under the Third Charter.— 1. ■‘In 
1612, the London Company obtained*^ from the king 
a new charter, making important changes in the 
powers of the corporation, but not essentially affecting 
the political rights of the colonists themselves. 

2. ®Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 
company had been vested in the superior council, 
which, under the first charter, was appointed by the 
king; and although, under the second, it had its va¬ 
cancies filled by the majority of the corporation, yet 
the corporation itself could act only through this me¬ 
dium. The superior council was now abolished, and 
its powers were transferred to the whole company, 
which, meeting as a democratic assembly, had the sole 
power of electing the officers and establishing the laws 
of the colony. 

3. ‘In 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfe, a 
yourg Englishman, with l^ocahontas, the daughter of 
Powhatan;—an event which exerted a happy influ¬ 
ence upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. 
The marriage received the approval of the father and 
friends of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy 


1011 . 


1. Of the 
arrival qf 
Gates. 


2. What 
new regul» 
tiona were 
adopted! 


3. Thet! 
ejffec* ^c. 


1612. 

A. What ia 
said of the 
third char- 
t&r7 

a. March 22. 


5. What 
changes in 
the govern^ 
men: were 
effected 
%yit7 


1613 

6. Give an 
accoHxc of 
Poci 



COLONLVL mSTORY. 


[PART X 


&0 

1613 . by the English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied 
her husband to England, and Avas received with much 
kindness and attention bj/- the king and queen; but as 
she was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two 
she fell a victim to the English climate. She left one 
son, from whom are descended some of the most re¬ 
spectable families in Virginia. 

t In 1613 . 4. ^During the same year* Samuel Argali, a sea 

captain, sailino; from Viro-inia in an armed vessel for 
\ ditiom. the purpose ot protecting the English iishermen on 
the coast of Maine, discovered that the French had 
just planted a colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount 
Desert Isle.f Considering this an encroachment upon 
the limits of North Virginia, he broke up the settle¬ 
ment, sending some of the colonists to France, and 
transporting others to Virginia. 

5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the 

b. Notep.42. feeble settlement of Port Royal,^ and thus completed 

the conquest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he 

c. Note and entered the harbor of New York,*' and compelled the 

Map, p. 117. trading establishment, lately planted there, to 

acknowledge the sovereignty of England. 

1614. 6. ^Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for 

England, leaving the administration of the govern- 
nf&rt hands of Sir Thom.as Dale, who ruled 

lion. with vigor and Avisdom, and made several valuable 
changes in the land laAvs of the colony. After having 
remained five years in the country, he appointed 

1616. George Yeardley deputy-governor, and returned to 

3 ^Yhatis England. the administration of Yeardley 

said of the the culture of tobacco, a native plant of the country, 

tohaccoi was introduced, Avhich soon became, not only the prin¬ 
cipal export, but even the currency of the colony. 

1617. 7. ■‘In 1617, the office of deputy-governor A\as in- 

Argali, Avho ruled with such tyranny as to 
^Argali's excite uniA^ersal discontent. He not only oppressed 
udmintstra- coloiiists, but defrauded the company. After nu¬ 
merous complaints, and a strenuous contest among 
rival factions in the company, for the control of the 

* The Penobscot is a riTer of Maine, which falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 niiles 
N.E. from the mouth of tlie Kennebec. 

t Mount Desert Island is about $J0 miles S.E. from the mouth of the Penoliscot,—a 
peninsula intervening. It is 15 miles long, and 10 or 12 broad. 





CHAP. l.J 


VIRGINIA. 


5 


colony, Argali -was displaced, and Yeardley appointed 
governor. ^ Under the administration of Yeardley the 
planters were fully released from farther service to the 
colony, martial law was abolished, and the first colo¬ 
nial assembly ever held in Virginia was convened* at 
Jamestowm. 

8 . ‘-^The colony was divided into eleven boroughs; 
and two representatives, called burgesses,' w'ere chosen 
from each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, 
debated all matters which were thought expedient for 
the good of the colony; but their enactments, although 
sanctioned by the governor and council, were of no 
force until they were ratified by the company in Eng¬ 
land. ^In the month of August, 1620, a Dutch man- 
of-war entered James river, and landed twenty ne¬ 
groes for sale. This was the commencement of negro 
slavery in the English colonies. 

9. ‘‘It w’as now twelve years since the settlement of 
Jamestown, and after an expenditure of nearly four 
hundred thousand dollars by the company, there w'ere 
in the colony only six hundred persons; yet, during 
the year 1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn 
Sandys, the treasurer of the company, twelve hundred 
and sixty-one additional settlers were induced to emi¬ 
grate. But as yet there -were few women in the colony, 
and most of the planters had hitherto cherished the 
design of ultimately returning to England. 

10 . sin order to attach them still more to the coun¬ 
try, and to render the colony more permanent, ninety 
young women, of reputable character, were first sent 
over, and, in the following year, sixty more, to become 
wives to the planters. The expense of their transporta¬ 
tion, and eveii more, was paid by the planters ; the 
price of a wufe rising from one hundred and twenty, 
to one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco. 

1 1. *In August, 1621, the London Company granted® 
to their colony a icriltcii co7istitulion^ ratifying, in the 
tnain, the form of government established by Yeardley. 
it decreed that a governor and council should be ap¬ 
pointed by the company, and that a general assembly, 
consisting of the council, and two burgesses chosen by 
the people from each plantation, or borough, should 


1619. 


1. OJ Yeard 
ley’s admin 
istration. 
a. June 29. 


2. Of the 
origin and 
powers of 
the Ho'.ise 
Burgesses. 


1620. 

3. Under 
lohat cir¬ 
cumstances 
was slavery 
introduced f 


A. What was 
the state of 
the colony in 
1620r and 
%ohat addi¬ 
tional smi- 
grations 
loere mad* t 


5. What 
measures 
were taken 
to attach the 
emigrants 
to the 
country 1 


1621. 
c. Aug. 3. 

6. Give an 
account of 
the written 
constitution 
granted by 
the 

company. 

Assembly, 

hoio 

ixmstiluted. 



68 


COLONIAL msroRT. 


[part a 


1621 . 


Foioers of 
governor. 

Laivs. 

Orders of 
the 

company. 

Trial by 
jury. 

Constitu¬ 
tion, basis 
Ofwhab. 


a. Oct. 

1. What is 
said of the 
arrival of 
Sir Francis 
Wyatt, and 
the 

condition of 
the colony t 


2. Give an 
account of 
the Indian 
conspiracy. 


1622. 


8. Of the 
massacre 
and Indian 
soar which 
followed. 


I. Whijt is 
said of the 
listress of 
the colony f 


be convened yearly. The governor haa a negative 
voice rpon the proceedings of the assembly, but no 
law was valid unless ratified by the company in 
England. 

12. With singular liberality it was further ordained 
that no orders of the company in England should bind 
the colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial 
by jury was established, and courts of justice were re¬ 
quired to conform to the English laws. This corsti- 
tution, granting privileges which were ever after 
claimed as rights, was the basis of civil freedom in 
Virginia, 

13. ^The new constitution was brought* over by 
Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed 
Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the 
colony greatly increased, their settlements widely ex¬ 
tended, and every thing in the full tide of prosperity. 
But this pleasant prospect was doomed soon to experi¬ 
ence a terrible reverse. 

14. ^Since the marriage of Pocahontas, Powhatan 
had remained the firm friend of the English. But he 
being now dead, and his successor viewing with jeal¬ 
ousy and alarm the rapidly increasing settlements of 
the English, the Indians concerted a plan of surprising 
and destroying the whole colony. Still preserving the 
language of friendship, they visited the settlements, 
bought the arms, and borrowed the boats of the Eng¬ 
lish, and, even on the morning of the fatal day, came 
among them as freely as usual. 

15. ®On the first of April, 1622, at mid-day, the 
attack commenced; and so sudden and unexpected 
was the onset, that, in one hour, three hundred and 
forty-seven men, women, and children, fell victims to 
savage treachery and cruelty. The massacre would 
have been far more extensive had not a friendly In¬ 
dian, on the previous evening, revealed the plot to an 
Englishman whom he wished to save ; by which 
means Jamestown and a few of the neighboring seV 
tlements were well prepared against the attack. 

16. ■‘Although the larger part of the colony was 
saved, yet great distress followed; the more distant 
settlements were abandoned; and the number of the 



CHAP. I.] 


VIRGINIA. 


59 


plant itions was reduced from eighty to eight. ^But 
the English soon aroused to. vengeance. An extermi¬ 
nating war against the Indians followed; many of 
them were destroyed; and the remainder were obliged 
to retire far into the wilderness. 

17. ^The settlement of Virginia by the London 
Company had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as 
he shares in the unproductive stock were now of little 
value, and the holders very numerous, the meetings of 
the company, in England, became the scenes of politi¬ 
cal debate, in which the advocates of liberty were ar¬ 
rayed against the upholders of royal prerogative. 
®The king disliked the freedom of debate here exhibit¬ 
ed, and, jealous of the prevalence of liberal sentiments, 
at first sought to control the elections of officers, by 
overawing the assemblies. 

18. ^Failing in this, he determined to recover, by a 
dissolution of the company, the influence of which he 
had deprived himself by a charter of his own conces¬ 
sion. ^Commissioners in the interest of the king were 
therefore appointed to examine the concerns of the 
corporation. As was expected, they reported in favor 
Df a change ; the judicial decision was soon after given; 
the London Company was dissolved ; the king took 
into his own hands the government of the colony; 
and Virginia thus became a royal government. 

19. ®During the existence of the London Company, 
the government of Virginia had gradually changed 
from a royal government, under the first charter, in 
which the king had all power, to a proprietary govern¬ 
ment under the second and third charters, in which all 
executive and legislative powers were in the hands of 
the company. 

20. ’^Although these changes had been made with¬ 
out consulting the wishes of the colonists, and not¬ 
withstanding the powers of the company were exceed¬ 
ingly arbitrary, yet as the majority of its active mem¬ 
bers belonged to the patriot party in England, so they 
acted as the successful friends of liberty in America. 
They had conceded the right of trial by jury, and had 
given to V irginia a representative government. These 
nrivileges, thus early conceded, could never be wrested 


1623. 


1. WhatwoA 
the lesult 1 


2. Give an 
account qf 
the causes 
which led t& 
the dissolu¬ 
tion of the 
London 
Cotnpany. 


3. What dis¬ 
pleased the 
king <’ 


4. What did 
he deter¬ 
mine'/ 


5. How tons 
the measure 
accom¬ 
plished 1 


1624. 


6 . tMiat 
gradual 
Changes haa 
occurred in 
the govern¬ 
ment of 
Virginia 7 


7 What was 
the effect of 
these chan¬ 
ges, both on 
Virginia 
and 071 the 
other colo¬ 
nies/ 



60 


COLONIAL inSTOHY. 


PART U 


1621 . 


^Vhat IPOS 
the nature 
qfthe neio 
govern¬ 
ment I 


1625. 

a. April 6. 

2. What was 
the policy of 
Charles I. 
towards Vir¬ 
ginia) 


1628. 
3. What is 
said of 
Harvey? 


1629. 


4. Hfs ad¬ 
ministra¬ 
tion? 


1635. 


1636 

b. Jiu). 


from the Virginians, and they exerted an influence 
favorable to liberty, throughout ail the colonies sub 
sequently planted. All claimed as extensive privi 
leges as had been conceded to their elder sister colony, 
and future proprietaries could hope to win emigrants, 
only by bestowing franchises as large as those enjoyed 
by V'’irginia. 

IV. Virginia FROM THE Dissolution of the Lon¬ 
don Company in 1624, to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War in 1754.—1. ^The dissolu¬ 
tion of the London Company produced no immediate 
change in the domestic government and franchises of 
the colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be 
guided by the instructions of the liing, were appointed 
to administer the government; but no attempts were 
made to suppress the colonial assemblies. ^On the 
deaths of James the First, in 1625, his son, Charles 
the First, succeeded him. The latter paid very little 
attention to the political condition of Virginia, but 
aimed to promote the prosperity of the colonists, only 
with the selfish view of deriving profit from their in¬ 
dustry. He imposed somie restrictions on the com¬ 
merce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to obtain 
for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 

2 . Tn 1628, John Harvey, who had for several 
years been a member of the council, and was exceed¬ 
ingly unpopular, was appointed governor; but he did 
not arrive in the colony until late in the following 
year. He has been charged, by most of the old histo¬ 
rians, with arbitrary and tyrannical conduct; but al- 
,mough he favored the court party, it does not appear 
that he deprived the colonists of any of their civil rights. 

3. ‘‘His administration, however, was disturbed by 
disputes about land titles under the royal grants; and 
the colonists, being indignant that he should betray 
their interests by opposing their claims, deprived hii'n 
of the government, and summoned an assembly to re¬ 
ceive complaints against him. Harvey, in the mean 
time, had consented to go to England with commis¬ 
sioners appointed to manage his impeachment; but the 
king would not even admit his accuseis to a hearing, 
and Harvey immediately returned*’ to occupy his for¬ 
mer station. 



CHAP. I.] VIRGINIA. 

4. ’During the first administration of Sir William 
Berkeley, from 1642 to ’52, the civil condition of the 
Virginians was much improved; the laws and cus¬ 
toms of England were still farther introduced ; cruel 
punishments were abolished; old controversies were 
adjusted ; a more equitable system of taxation was in¬ 
troduced ; the rights of property and the freedom of 
industry were secured; and Virginia enjoyed nearly 
all the civil liberties which the most free system of 
l^jverninent could have conferred. 

5. "A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious 
matters, in accordance with the spirit of the age, was 
manifested by the legislative assembly; which ordered^ 
that no minister should preach or teach except in con¬ 
formity to the Church of England. ^While puritan- 
ism and republicanism were prevailing in England, 
leading the way to the downfall of monarchy, the 
Virginians showed the strongest attachilient to the 
Episcopal Church and the cause of royalty. 

6 . ■’In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, fol¬ 
lowed by a border warfare until October, 1646, when 
peace was again established. During several years 
the Powhatan tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; 
but, in 1644, hearing of the dissensions in England, 
and thinking the opportunity favorable to their designs, 
they resolved on a general massacre, hoping to be able 
eventually to exterminate the colony. 

7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced 
on the frontier settlements, and about three hundred 
persons were killed before the Indians were repulsed. 
®A vigorous war against the savages was immediately 
commenced, and their king, the aged Opechancanough, 
the successor of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, 
and died in captivity. Submission to the English, 
and a cession of lands, were the terms on which peace 
W’as purchased by the original possessors of the soil. 

8 . ^During the civil war* between Charles the First 
and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful 
to the royal cause, and even after the execution^ of the 
king, his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive 


61 


1642 . 


1. Give an 
account of 
lierk-eley'a 
Jirst admire 
istration. 


2. \VJiat irtr 
stance of 
rcUgiotia 

intolerance 
is men¬ 
tioned i 

M643. 

3. What sin 
gular con¬ 
trast qf 

principles 
is men¬ 
tioned i 


1644. 

4. Give an 
account of 
the second 
Indian, 
massacre 
and xoar 
in lohich the 
Virginians 
were 
invol oed. 


5. iVhattoas 
the result 
of the war! 


1646. 


6. Whativae 
the state of 
Virginia 
during the 
civil war in 
England? 
a. Feb. 9. 


* NoTE.--The tyrannical disposition, and arbitrary nieasnrcs of Charles the First, 
of England, opposed, as they were, to the increasing spirit of liberV ' among the pcopla 




62 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART n. 


1652 . from England, was still recognized as the sovereign 

■-of V irginia. ^The parliament, irritated by this con- 

i. Hoio was duct, in 1652 sent a naval force to reduce the Virgiri- 
treated^y ians to submissioii. Previous to this (in 1650) foreign 
lianfenti sliips had been forbidden to trade with the rebellicus 
colony, and in 1651 the celebrated navigation act, 
securing to English ships the entire carrying trade 
with England, and seriously abridging the freedom of 
colonial commerce, was passed. 

1652. 9- *^On the arrivah of the naval force of parliament 

a. March, in 1652, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and 
mannerwL although the Virginians refused to surrender to force, 
voluntarily entered into a compact'’ with their 
invaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy 
b. March 22. of parliament, this compact, which was faithfully 

%iena\urT restoration of monarchy, the liberties 

qf the com- of Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself 
was not enforced within her borders, and, regulated 
observed? laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of com¬ 

merce with all the world. 

i.miatioas 10- '‘Daring the existence of the Commonwealth 
^^virginia Virginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any 
during the Eng^lisli colonv, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left 
wealth? almost entirely to her own independent government 
Cromwell never made any appointments for Virginia; 
Diggs.'and hut her governors,® during the Commonwealth, were 
Matthewa. choscii by the burgesses, who were the representatives 
1658. of the people. *When the news of the death'' of 
d. Sept. 13. Cromwell arrived, the assembly reasserted their right 
of electing the officers of government, and required the 
hfam Matthews, to confirm it; in order, as they 

qfcroimoeii said, ‘‘ that wliat was their privilege then, might be the 
arrixeA? their posterity.” 


Involved that kingdom in a civil war; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and th© 
Republicans ; and, on the other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1042 and 1049, 
several important battles were fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, 
condemned, and e.xecuted, .Ian. 30, (Old Style) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but 
Oliver Cromwell, who had been the principal general of the Republicans, finally dis¬ 
solved it by force, (April, 16.53,) and took into his own hands the reins of government 
with the title of “ Protector of the Commonwealth.” He administered the government 
with energy and ability until his death, in 1658. Richard Cromwell succeeded his 
father, as Protector, but, after two years, he abdicated the government, and quietly re¬ 
tired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary 
base, and unprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by 
the general Wish of the people. 




CHAP. I.] 


VIRGINIA. 


63 


11. *0n the death of grovernor Matthews, which 1060 . 
happened just at the time of the resignation of Richard, 

the successor of Cromwell, the house of burgesses, after 
enacting that “ the government of the country should 
be resident in the assembly until there should arrive 
from England a commission which the assembly itself res/f nation 
should adjudge to be lawful,” elected Sir William ° 
Berkeley governor, who, bj' accepting the office, ac¬ 
knowledged the authority to which he owed his ele¬ 
vation. Virginians hoped for the restoration of 2 . what 

monarchy in England, but they did not immediately wishes of the 
proclaim Charles the Second king, although the state- 
ment of their hasty return to royal allegiance has been monarchy } 
often made. 

12 . ®When the news of the restoration of Charles ^ 

the Second reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then happe^at 
acting as governor elected by the people, immediately mlrcncra- 
disclairhed the popular sovereignty, and issued writs chariV’ii.J 
for an assembly in the name of the king. The friends 
of royalty now came into power, and high hopes of 
royal favor were entertained. 

13. ^But prospects soon darkened. The commer- 4 . u^iaos 
cial policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and comnwrcM 
restrictions upon colonial commerce were greatly mul- ‘imposStm 
tiplied. The new provisions of the navigation act thecoionuai 
enjoined that no commodities should be imported to 

any British settlements, nor exported from them, ex¬ 
cept in English vessels, and that the principal prod¬ 
ucts of the colonies should be shipped to no country 
except England. The trade between the colonies was 
likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and the en¬ 
tire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo¬ 
nies dependent upon the mother country. 

14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression Avere of ^ 

no avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were discontents 
rigorously enforced. 1 he discontents ol the people pie, and of 

° O 1 • 11 1 . r 1 \ 4. Srant ts 

were further increased by royal grants ol large tracts cuipcpper 
of land which belonged to the colony, and which in- AriStoni 
eluded plantations that had long been cultivated; and, 
m 1673^ the lavish sovereign of England, with his 1073. 
visual profligacy, gave away to Lord Culpepper and 
the Earl of Arlington, two royal favorites, “ all the 



64 


1673. 


1. Imohat 
manner 
mere the lib¬ 
erties of the 
-people 
abridged 7 

In matters 
of religion. 

By f.nea. 

Salaries. 


Taxes. 

Represent' 

aiives. 


8. Mhattoas 
the effect of 
these 

grievances? 

5. What is 
said of the 
Indian war 
which oc¬ 
curred at 
this time? 


1675. 


4. Of the 
i.'mands of 
(lie people ? 

1676. 

5. Of 

Berkeley ? 

6. And of 
the com¬ 
mencement 
of Bacon’s 
rebellior. ? 


a. r.Iay. 


COLONIAL HiSTOP.,Y. [PART IL 

dominion of land and water called Virginia,” for the 
space of tliirty-one years. 

15. ^In the mean time, under the influe.nce of the 
royalist and the aristocratic party in Virginia, the 
legislature had seriously abridged the liberties of the 
people. The Episcopal Church had become the reli¬ 
gion of the state,—heavy fines were imposed upon Q,ua 
kers and Baptists,—the royal officers, obtaining theii 
salaries by a permanent duty on exported tobacco, 
were removed from all dependence upon the people,-— 
the taxes were unequal and oppressive,—and the mem¬ 
bers of the assembly, who had been chosen for a term 
of only two years, had assumed to themselves an in¬ 
definite continuance of power, so tliat, in reality, the 
representative system was abolished. 

16. ^The pressure of increasing grievances at length 
produced open discontent; and the common people, 
highly exasperated against the aristocratic and royal 
party, began to manifest a mutinous disposition. ^An 
excuse for appearing in arms was presented in the 
sudden outbreak of Indian hostilities. The Susque¬ 
hanna Indians, driven from their hunting grounds at 
the head of the Chesapeake, by the ho.stile Senecas, 
had come down upon the Potomac, and, \vith their 
confederates, were then engaged in a war with Mary¬ 
land. Murders had been committed on the soil of Vir¬ 
ginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented 
themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to 
death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a 
desolating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 

17. ■‘Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which 
Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel 
Bacon for their leader, demanded of the governor per¬ 
mission to rise and protect themselves. ^Berkeley, 
jealous of the increasing popularity of Bacon, refused 
permission. ®At length, the Indian aggressions in 
creasing, and a party of Bacon’s own men having been 
slain on his plantation, he yielded to the common voice, 
placed himself at the head of five hundred men, and 
commenced his march against the Indians, fie was 
immediately proclaimed‘^ traitor by Berkeley, and 
troops were levied to pursue him. Bacem continued 



CHAP. 1.] 


VIHGLNIA. 


65 


his expedition, which was successful, while Berkeley 1076 . 
was obliged to recall his troops, to suppress an insur- 
rection in the lower counties. 

18. ‘The great mass of the people having arisen, i.whatta 
Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, success of 
of long duration, was dissolved ; and an assembly, com- 

posed mostly of the popular party, was elected in their 
places. Numerous abuses were now corrected, and 
Bacon was appointed commander-in-chief ^Berkeley, 2 . pft?^ 
however, at first refused to sign his commission, but ^amducTof 
Bazon having made his appearance in Jamestown, at ^^rkeiev7 
the head of several hundred armed men, the commis¬ 
sion Vv'as issued, and the governor united with the 
assembly in commending to the king the zeal, loyalty, 
and patriotism of the popular leader. But as the army 
was preparing to march against the enemy, Berkeley 
suddenly withdrew across the York* river to Glou¬ 
cester,! summoned a convention of loyalists, and, even 
against their advice, once more proclaimed Bacon a 
traitor. 

19. ^Bacon, however, proceeded acfainstthe Indians, . , 

and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Acco- wereth* 
mac| county, his retreat was declared an abdication, avuioar 
Berkeley, in the mean time, with a few adherents, followed? 
and the crews of some English ships, had returned to 
Jamestown, but, on the approach of Bacon and his 
forces, after some slight resistance the royalists were 
obliged to retreat, and Bacon took possession of the 
capital of Virginia. 

20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists 
was approaching, Jamestown was burned, and some 
of the patriots fired their own houses, lest they might 
afford shelter to the enemy. Several troops of the 
royalists soon after joined the insurgents, but, in the 

midst of his successes, Bacon suddenly died.^ His a. oct . 1 . 
party, now left without a leader, after a few petty in- 


* York river enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from .Tames River. It Is nay- 
ipahle for the iarpest ve.ssels, 2.5 miles. It is formed of the Mattapony and the Pamun- 
Xy 1'he former, which is on the north, is formed of the Jilat, Ta. Po, and JVjr rivers. 

t Gloucester county is on tlie IV. K. si<ie of York River, and borders on the Chesa¬ 
peake. The town is on a branch or bay of the Chesapeake. 

t Jiccomac county is on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay'. T'his county and 
Northampton Co. on *'\e soutli, constitute what is called the Eastern Shore of Virginia. 




60 COLONIAL mSTORY. [PART IL 

1676. surrecl.ions dispersed, and the authority of the governor 
‘ vvas restored. 

vengeful passions of Berkeley, however, 
crwe«)/o/ were not allayed by the submission of his enemies. 
1677^^ Fines and confiscations gratified his avarice, and exe¬ 
cutions were continued till twenty-two had been 
hanged, when the assembly interfered, and prayed him 
to stop the work of death. The conduct of Berkeley 
was severely censured in England, and publicly by 
the king himself, who declared, “ The old fool has 
taken away more lives in that country than I for the 
murder of my father.” 

2 . oftfus 22. ^Historians have not done justice to the princi- 
character of Bacon. He has been styled a 
rcicZ; and has been described as ambitious and re- 
ernnienti vengeful; but if his principles are to be gathered from 
the acts of the assembly of which he was the head, 
they were those of justice, freedom, and humanity. 
At the time of the rebellion, no printing press was al¬ 
lowed in Virginia; to speak ill of Berkeley or his 
friends was punished by fine or whipping ; to speak, 
or write, or publish any thing in favor of the rebels, or 
the rebellion, was made a high misdemeanor, and, if 
thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. It is not 
strange then that posterity was for more than a hun¬ 
dred years defrauded of the truth.” 

^.mien 23. ^The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Cul- 
pepper has already been mentioned. In 1G77 the lat- 
'^‘prittary obtained the appointment of governor for life, and 
Virginia became a proprietary government, with 
the administration vested in one of the proprietors. In 
1680. 1680 Culpepper arrived in the province, and assumed 

4. What is the duties of his office. ■*The avaricious proprietor 

said of Cul- r i i • • . h . ^ 

pepper's ad- was more careful of his own interests than of those of 
tion ? the colony, and under his administration Virginia was 

and Inix? recalled,- 

'^herPai* deprived of his office, although he haa 

government been appointed for life, and Virginia again became a roy- 
r^.wed? province. Arlington had previously surrendered his 
Sa/d of the rights to Culpepper. ‘The remaining portion of the his- 
'SiTof tory of Virginia, down to the period of the French and 
Vir:?inta? Indian war,is marked with few incidents of importance. 



CHAPTER II. 

MASSACHUSETTS.* 
SECT. I.—DIVISIONS. 



aOVEBNOK WINTIIEOP. 


Early History. — II. Plymouth Colony .— 
III Massachusetts Bay Colony. — IV. 
Union of the New England Colonies .— 
V. Early Laws and Customs. 


1. Early History. — 1. *An ac¬ 

count of the first attempt of the 
Plymouth Company to form a settlement in North 1607. 
Virginia has already been given.^ Although vessels 
annually visited the coast for the purpose of trade taido/the 
with the Indians, yet little was known of the interior tem%d^et- 
until 1614, when Captain John Smith, who had al- North Vir- 
ready obtained distinction in Virginia, sailed with two whato/oi 
vessels to the territories of the Plymouth Company, thfffwuiy* 
for the purpose of trade and discovery. 1014. 

2. ^The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 2 . niiat /» 
and four merchants of London, and was highly sue- IVpemion 
cessful. After Smith had concluded his traffic with 

the natives, he travelled into the interior of the country, 
accompanied by only eight men, and, with great care, 
explored the coast from the Penobscot** to Cape Cod.« c. Notep. 40 . 
®He prepared a map of the coast, and called the coun- 3- 

- 4 ^ 1 • 1 T-i • /''<! ■ which 

try jNew Lngland,— a name which Prince Charges ^prepared} 
confirmed, and which has ever since been retained. 

3. ■‘After Smith’s departure, Thomas Hunt, the 
master of the second ship, enticed a number of natives 
on board his vessel and carried them to Spain, Avhere 
they were sold into slavery. *In the following** year. 


neis. 


Smith, in the employ of some members of the Ply 


5 . Of 

Smith’s frst 
attempt to 
establish a 
colony? 


* MASSACHUSETTS, otiJC of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from 
east to wes», 00 miles broad in the eastern part, and 50 in the western, and contains an 
area of about 7,500 square miles. Several ranges of mountains, extending from Ver¬ 
mont and New flampshire, pass through the western part of this state into Connec¬ 

ticut. East of tne.se mountains the country is hilly, except in the southern and south 
eastern portions, where it is low, and generally sandy. Tlie northern and western por¬ 
tions of the state have generally a strong soil, well adapted to grazing. The valleys of 
the Connecticut and Ilousatonic are highly fertile. The marble quarries of West 
Btockbridge, in thr western part of the s-tate, and the granite quarries of Quincy nine 
4tiles S.£. from Kostou, are celebrated 






C8 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART IL 


1615. 


a. July 4. 
1. Of his 
second at- 
tempt} 


2. Of the 
plana of the 
Plymouth 
Company 1 

1620. 


b. Nov. 13, 

3. Of the- 
council of 
Plymouth 
and their 
charter 1 
c. See Maps. 


4. Of lohat 
was this 
charter the 
basis? 

6. What is 
said (f its 
exclusive 
.privileges? 


6. What is 
said of the 
Ptiriians ? 


7. Of their 
residence at 
Amsterdam 
and Leyden? 


mouth Company, sailed Avith the design of establishing 
a colony in New England. In liis first effort a violent 
tempest forced him to return. ^Again renewing'^ the 
enterprise, his crew became mutinous, and he was at 
last intercepted by French pirates, who seized his ship 
and conA^eyed him to France. He afterAAUirds escaped 
alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of Rochelle,* 
and returned to England. 

4. 2By the representations of Smith, the attention of 

the Plymouth Company Avas again excited; they began 
to form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith ad* 
miral of the country for life, and, at length, after sev¬ 
eral years of entreaty, obtained*’ a neAV charter foi 
settling the country. original Plymouth Com¬ 

pany AA'as superseded by the Council of Plymouth, to 
AAdiich Avas coiiATyed, in absolute property, all the ter¬ 
ritory lying betAA'^een the 40th and 48th degrees® of 
north latitude, extending from the Atlantic to the Paci¬ 
fic, and comprising more than a million of square miles. 

5. <This charter was the basis ot all the grants that 
Avere subsequently made of the country of New Eng¬ 
land. ®Tlie exclusive priAoleges granted by it occa¬ 
sioned disputes among the proprietors, and preA^nted 
emigration under ll hr auspices, Avhile, in the mean 
time, a permanent c(;'ony Avas established Avithout the 
aid or knoAvledge of the company or the king. 

II. Pla'mouth Colony. —1. ^A band of Puritans, 
dissenters from the established Church of England, 
persecuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in 
a foreign land that liberty of conscience Avhich their 
OAvn country denied them, became tlic first colonists 
of New England. "As early as 1608 they emigrated 
to Holland, and settled, first, at Amsterdam,! and after- 
Avards at Le^Hen,! Avhere, during eleven years, they 
continued to live in great harmony, under the charge 
of their excellent pastor, John Robinson. 


* Rochelle is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coas of 
the Atlantic (or 15ay of Biscay; in the west of France. 

t Jimsterdam is on a branch of the Ztiyder Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland 
In the 17ih century it was one of the first commercial cities of F.urope. T he soil be¬ 
ing marshy, the city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numeiou* 
canals ruii through the city in every direction. 

t Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of the 
Rhine, 7 miles from the sea, and 25 miles S.AV. from .Amsterdam. 






CHAP. n.l 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


39 


2. *At the end of that period, the same religious 
zeal that had made them exiles, combined with the 
desire ol improving their temporal welfare, induced 
them to undertake a more distant mieration. 


1620 . 

1. Of the 
causes 
which in¬ 
duced them 
to remove 
from Hol¬ 
land ? 

2. But what 
and to did theij still 
desire f 


notwithstanding they had been driven from their early 
homes by the rod of persecution, they loved England 
still, and desired to retain their mother tongue 
live under the government of their native land 

3. ^These, Avitli other reasons, induced them to seek 3 . nvzzrAer 
an asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained 
& grant of land from the London or Virginia Company, 

s ° . . 1 1 r /-II? .x-x ^ • *■ ’ what grant 

but, in Anim, sought the lavor of the Icing. '‘Destitute duitheijoh- 
of sufficient capital, they succeeded in forming a part- 4 
nership with some men of business in London, and, '^°'l\2*thcy^ 
although the terms were exceedingly severe to the 
poor emigrants, yet, as they did not interfere with 
civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims were contented. 

®Two vessels having been obtained, the Mayflower 5 . res- 
and the Speedwell, the one hired, the other purchased, ‘oMali, ^and 
as many as could be accommodated prepared to take 
their final departure. Mr. Robinson and the main who tort- 
body y.’ere to remain at Leyden until a settlement 
should be formed. 


main ? 


4. ®Assembled^ at Delft Ha^^en,* and kneelimr in 


pra}^!’ on the seashore, their pious pastor commended 
them to the protection of HeaA^en, and gave them his 
parting blessing. '^A prosperous wind soon bore the 
Speedwell to Southampton,! where it was joined by 
the Mayflower, with the rest of the company from 
London. After several delays, and finally being 
obliged to abandon the Speedwell as unsea worthy, 
part of the emigrants were dismissed, and the remain¬ 
der were taken on board the Mayflower, which, with 
one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Plymouth^ s. what is 
on the 16th of September. mfafe^S 

5. ®After a long and dangerous Amyage, on the 19th ^'na£ 7 ' 


а. Aug. I. 

б. Describe 
the scene at 
Delft Ha¬ 
ven. 

7. What 
events oc¬ 
curred from 
this time 
until the 
dem 

o ' ure of the 
Pilgrims 
from Eng¬ 
land! 


* Delft Haven the port nr haven of Delft, is on the north side of the river Maese, in 
jlaUand, 18 miles south from Leyden, and about fifteen miles from the sea. 

T Southampton, a town of England, is situated on an arm of the sea, or of the English 
Cliunnel. It is 75 miles S.AV. from London. 

t Plymouth, a l irijo town of Devonshire, in England, about 200 miles S.AV. from Lon¬ 
don, aiul 150 from Southam]'ton, stands between the rivers Plym and Tamar, near their 
entrance into the English Channel. Plymouth is an important naval station and has 
04ie of tlie best harl«nirs in England 




70 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART IL 


1020 . of November they descried the bleak and drea^ shores 

-of Cape Cod, still far from the Hudson,* which they 

had selected as the place of their habitation. But the 
wintry storms had already commenced, and the dan¬ 
gers of navigation on an unknown coast, at that in¬ 
clement season, induced them to seek a nearer resting- 
pbce. 

vxvhere.did 6 . *0n the 21st they anchored in Cape Cod harbor, 
^^dulr^and' before landing, they formed themselves into a 
'^theifirst by a solemn contract, and chose John 

vrocted- Carver their governor for the first year. ^Their othei 
2 . Their leading men, distinguished in the subsequent history 
of ll^o colony, were Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and 
8 . Winslow. ^Exploring parties were sent on shore to 

^^ienfon make discoveries, and select a place for a settlement 
‘■Great hardships were endured from the cold and 
4. What storm, and from wandering through the deep snow 
wereen- wliich covered the country. 

5 . What dis- f^w Indians were seen, who fled upon the 

? ^^ischarge of the muskets of the English ; a few graves 
were discovered, and, from heaps of sand, a number 
of baskets of corn were obtained, which furnished seed 
for a future harvest, and probably saved the infant 
« What is famine. •On the 21st of December the 

said of the harbor of Plymouth! was sounded, and being found 
^thfpfi-^ fit for shipping, a party landed, examined the soil, and 
pfymfufh? finding good water, selected this as the place for 
7 . Of the ^ settlement. “^The 21st of December, corresponding 
with the 11th of December, Old Style, is the day which 
event? should be celebrated in commemoration of this im¬ 
portant event, as the anniversaiy of the landing of the 
Pilgrim Fathers. 



rLYMourn and vic. 


* The Hudson River, in New York, one of the best for ntiv 
igation in America, rises in the mountainous regions west of 
Lake Champlain, and after an irregular course to Sandy Hill 
its direction is nearly south, 200 miles by tlm river, to New York 
Bay, which lies between Long Island and New .Jersey. The tide 
flows to Troy, J51 miles (by the river) from New York. 

t Plymouth, thus named from Plymouth in England, is now a 
village of about 5000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated cn 
Plymouth harbor, 38 miles S.E. from Boston. The harbor is large, 
but shallow, and is formed by a sand beach extending three 
miles N.W. from the mouth of Eel River. In 1774 a part of the 
rock on which the Pilgrims landed was conveyed from the 
shore to a equare in the centre of the village. 






chaP. n.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


71 


8. itn a fcAV days the Mayflower was safely moored 1620 . 
in the harbor. The buildings of the settlers progressed ^ oftnt 
slowly, through many difficulties and discouragements, commence- 
for many of the men were sick with colds and con- 
sumptions, and want and exposure rapidly reduced the 
numbers of the colony. ^ The governor lost a son at 

the first landing; early in the spring his own health 

sunk under a sudden attack, and his wife soon followed 

him in death. The sick were often destitute of proper 

care and attention; the living were scarcely able to 

burp the dead; and, at one time, there were only seven 

men capable of rendering any assistance. Before 

April forty-six had died. ^Yet, with the scanty rem- t.Hpromtre 

nant, hope and virtue survived ;—they repined not in 

all their sufferings, and their cheerful confidence in the 

mercies of Providence remained unshaken. 

9. 3Although a few Indians had been seen at a dis- , 

1 . ® , . 3 . Give an 

tance hovering around the settlement^ yet during seve- 
ral months none approached sufficiently near to hold indiom vm 
any intercourse with the English. At length the lat- ony re- 
ler were surprised by the appearance, among them, of 
an Indian named Samoset, who boldly entered’' their a. Mai'ch 
settlement, exclaiming in broken English, Welcome 
Englishmen! Welcome Englishmen! He had learned 
a little English among the fishermen who had visited 
the coast of Maine, and gave the colony much useful 
information. 

10 . ■‘He cordially bade the strangers welcome to the 4 . mm in- 
soil, which, he informed them, had a few years before ^dsain^ 
been deprived of its occupants by a dreadful pestilence 

that had desolated the whole eastern seaboard of New 
England. 'Samoset soon after visited the colony, ac- 
companied by Sqiianto, a native who had been carried compamed 
away by Hunt, in 1614, and sold into slavery, but who aubm^cru 
had subsequently been liberated and restored to his 
country. 

11. ‘By the influence of these friendly Indians, Mas- 
sasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoags, theprin- vmt 
cifal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit 

the colonjq where he was received^ with much for- 7 . Give an 
niality and parade. ’'A treaty of friendship was soon 
concluded,** the parties promising to deliver up offend- 



72 COLONIAL HISTORY. (PART IL 

1621 . ers, and to aostain from mutual injuries; the colony 
10 receive assisxance if attacked, and Massasoit, if at¬ 
tacked unjustly. This treaty was kept inviolate during 
a period of fifly years, until the breaking out of King 
Philip’s War. 

I. uTiarfe 12.' ^Other treaties, of a similar character, soon after 
followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions 
of Massasoit, ndio at first regarded the English as in¬ 
truders, and threatened them with hostilities, was finally 

1622. compelled to sue for peace. ^Canonicus, the chief of 

2 . oj the Narragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of ar- 

Canonicus? wrapped in a rattlesnake’s skin, as a token of his 

hostility. The governor, Bradford, filled the skin with 
powder and shot and returned it; but the chieftain’s 
courage failed at the sight of this unequivocal symbol, 
which was rejected by every community to which it 
was carried, until at last it was returned to Plymouth, 
with all its contents. The Narragansetts were awed 
into submission. 

3 . Of 13. ^In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of Lon 

^ 01^5 sent out a colony of sixty adventurers, who spent 
most of the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospi¬ 
tality of the inhabitants, but afterwards removed to 

4 . Character Weymouth,* where they began a plantation. ‘‘Being 
soon reduced to necessity by indolence and disorder, 
Kttiersi and having provoked the Indians to hostilities by their 
injustice, the latter formed a plan for the destruction 
of the settlement. 

1623. 14. ^But the grateful Massasoit having revealed the 
6 . lloioiocre design to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Cap- 
*Sromd^^ tain Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of 
$truction? 'Weyniouth. With liis Small party Standisli intercept¬ 
ed and killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, 

6. HTiaf and the conspiracy was defeated. ®The Weymouth 
th£pfah& Plantation was soon after nearly deserted, most of the 
settlers returning to England. 

r.ivhattoas London adventurers, who had furnished 

^^'me^Lon- Plymouth settlers with capital, soon becoming dis- 
tu^rsT' couraged by the small returns from their investmen,^, 
not only deserted the interests of the colony, but did 


♦ TVeymouth, called by the Indians Wessasussett, is a small village beUveen two 
uranches of tlie outer harbor of Boston, 12 miles S.E. from the city. (See M'^p. p, 74.1 




chap. n.l 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


73 


much to injure its prosperity. They refused tc furnish 1624 . 
Robinson and his friends a passage to America, at- 
tempted to enforce on the colonists a clergyman more 
friendly to the established church, and even dispatched 
a ship to injure their commerce by rivalry. *At last, 1626. 
the emigrants succeeded in purchasing'^ the rights of nov. 
the London merchants; they made an equitable divi- i- whatdid 
sion of their property, which was before m common grams do, 
stDck ; and although the progress of population was ® 
slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears were enter- 
lained of the permanence of the colony. colony i 

. III. Massachusetts Bay Colony.— 1 1624,^2. gzw an 

Mr. White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester,* in Eng- 
land, having induced a number of persons to unite 
'.vith him in the design of planting another colony in 
New England, a small company was sent over, who 
began a settlement at Cape Ann.f This settlement, 
however, was abandoned after an existence of less than 
two years. 

2. ^In 1628, a patent was obtained** from the coun- 
cil of Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, 

under the charge of John Endicott, which settled** at setuemetit 
Salem,! to which place a few of the settlers of Cape c. scpt. 
Ann had previously removed. <In the following year 1629. 
the proprietors received** a charter from the king, and March u 
were incorporated by the name of the “ Governor and ^-oems^c- 
Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England.” thTfoiiow- 
About 200 additional settlers came® over, a part of ing yeuri 
whom removed to and founded Charlestown.16*30* 

3. ‘During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay g what 'ao 
colony received a large accession to its numbers, by cessions 
the am van of about three hundred families, mostly 

pious and intelligent Puritans, under the charge of the j”iy. 


* Dorchester, in England, is situated on the small river Froom, 20 miles from its en¬ 
trance into thi English Channel, si.\ miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.vy. from 
London. 

t Cape Ann. the northern cape of Massachusetts Bay, Is 30 miles N.E. from Boston. 
The cape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester, tne 
principal village, called also the Harbor, is finely located on the south side of the pe¬ 
ninsula. 

$ Salem, called hy the Indians H'a-um-keag, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is built 
on a sandy peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. 
The harbor, which is in South River, is good for vessels dravvmg not more than 12 or M 
feet of water. (See Alap, p. 74.) 

^ S^e Note on nage 78. Map, p. 74, and also on p. 210. 




74 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART H 


1630. excellent John Winthrop. ^At the same time the 
whole government of the colony was removed to New 
oih'er events England, luid Winthrop w^as chosen governor, 

°\he lamf 4. ^Tlic new emigrants located themselves beyond 
o ^be limits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester,* Rox- 

2. Mheredid 7 orpi * 

thevPAoem- burv,t CambriU 2 :e,i and VVatertown.^ ^ilie acci- 
tM dental advantage of a spring of good water induced 
laSof\Z a few families, and Avith them the governor, to settle 
^%nen!of' ^^6 peninsula of Shawmut; and Boston jj thenceforth 
Boston! became the metropolis of New England. 
i. Of the ^Many of the settlers were from illustrious and 

VcPseitierf! ^^^ble families, and having been accustomed to a life 
of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings from exposure* 
and the failure of provisions Avere great, and, before 
December, tAA'o hundred had died. A feAV only, dis¬ 
heartened by the scenes of woe, returned to England. 

« .V. ®Those Avho remained Avere sustained in their afflic- 

$aid(f those tious bv reliffious faith and Christian fortitude :—not a 

who re- P . ... , 1 • 1 

mained! trace ol repining appears m their records, and sickness 
never prevented their assembling at stated times for 
religious Avorsliip. 


* That part of Darchester wliich was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, aboxit four 
miles S.E. from Boston. (See I\lap, j). 210.) 

t Rorbury village is two miles south from Boston. Its princijral street may be con¬ 
sidered as the continuation of AVashington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. 


A great jrart of the town is rocky land : hei 
i Cambridge, formerly called Newtown, 
Uiver, three miles N.VV. from Boston. The 



ice the name, Rock's-bury. (Map.) 
is situated on the north side of Charles 
courthouse and jail are at East Cambridge, 
formerly called Rcchmcre's Point, within 
a mile of Boston, and connected with it 
and Charlestown by bridges. Harvard Col¬ 
lege, the first established in the United 
States, is at Cambridge. (Map.) (See also 
Map. p. 210.) 

^ JVatertown village is on the north side 
of Charles River, w’est of Cambridge, and 
seven miles from Boston. (Map.) 

II Boston, the largest towm in Netv Eng¬ 
land, and the capital of Massachusetts, is 
situated on a peninsula of .an uneven sur¬ 
face, two miles long and about one mile 
w’ide, connected with the mainland, on 
the south, by ,a narrow neck about forty 
rods across. Several bridges also now 
connect it with the mainland on the no^-th, 
west, and south. The harbor, on the east 
of the city, is ver>" extensive, and is one 
of the best in the United States. South 
Boston, formerly a part of Dorchester, and 
East Boston, formerly Nod(iles Island, are 
now included within the limits of Uie city 
'Also see Map on p. 210.) 







CHAP IL 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


75 


6. *In 1631 the general court, or council of the peo¬ 
ple, ordained*' that the governor, deputy-governor, and 
assistants, should be chosen by the freemen alone; but 
at the same time it was declared that those only should 
be admitted to the full rights of citizenship, wlio were 
members of some church within the limits of the 
colony.* *This law has been severely censured for its 
intolerance, by those who have lived in more enlight¬ 
ened times, but it was in strict accordance with the 
policy and the spirit of the age, and with the profes¬ 
sions of the Puritans themselves, and originated in the 
purest motives. 

7. ^In 1634 the pure democratic form of government, 
wiiich had hitherto prevailed, was changed*’ to a repre¬ 
sentative democracy, by which the powers of legisla¬ 
tion were entrusted to deputies chosen by the people. 
^In the same year the peculiar tenets of Roger ^Vil- 
liams, minister of Salem, began to occasion much ex¬ 
citement in the colony. A Puritan, and a fugitive from 
English persecution, Roger Williams had sought, in 
New England, an asylum among those of his own 
creed ; but finding there, in matters of religion, the 
same kind of intolerance that prevailed in England, he 
earnestly raised his voice against it. 

8. ^He maintained that it is the duty of the civil 
magistrate to give equal protection to all religious 
sects, and that he has no right to restrain or direct the 
consciences of men, or, in any wa^q interfere with 
their modes of worship, or the principles of their re¬ 
ligious faith. ‘But with these doctrines of religious 
tolerance he united others that were deemed subver¬ 
sive of good government, and opposed to the funda¬ 
mental principles of civil society. Such were those 
which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle¬ 
giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magis¬ 
trate, and which asserted that the kinqf had no rij^ht to 
usurp the power of disposing of the territory of the 
Indians, and hence that the colonial charter itself was 
invalid. 


1631 . 


I. IV/idt reg~ 
Illations 
were adopt' 
id in 16317 
a. May 28. 


2. IIoio has 
this law of 
exclusion 
been regard 
ed, and what 
is said qf it) 


1634. 

3. What 
change in 
the govern 
merit xoas 
made in 
1634? 
b. May. 

4. What is 
said of 
Roger WU 
liatns? 


5. OJ hts 
principles, 


6. IVhat 
other opin¬ 
ions did ha. 
advancel 


* —But when New Hampshire united with Massachusetts in 1641, not as a 

province, but on equal tenns, neither the freemen nor the depaUes of Ntw Hampshire 
were inquired to be chiuch members. 




76 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[part n. 


1635 . 9. Such doctrines, and particularly those which 

to religious toleration, were received with 
Roger Williams, after having been in vain 
received, remonstrated with by the ruling ciders of the churches, 
%aidof his was Summoned before the general court, and, finally, 
banislicch from the colony. He soon after became 
”‘oti63r'’ founder of Rhode Island.'’ 

o.seep.iii. 10 ^During the same year, 1635, three thousand 
new settlers came over, among whom were Hugh 
%^ what ad- Peters and Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who 
tieiscame afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the history oi 

yt'e; m 1635, t-, , . tt kr i ^ v '' 

and what is England. Sir Henry Vane, then at the age ol twenty- 
^peferi fivc, gained the alTections of the people by his integ- 
mnd Vane? humility, and zeal in religion ; and, in the fol¬ 
lowing year, was chosen governor. 
z. Give an 11- ^Already the increasing numbers of the colo- 
tM^'emi"fa- began to suggest the formation of new settle- 
tiontothe meiits Still farther westward. The clustering villages 
cut? around the Bay of Massachusetts had become too 
numerous and too populous for men who had few at¬ 
tachments to place, and who could choose their abodes 
from the vast world of wilderness that lay unoccupied 
before them; and, only seven years from the planting 
e. Oct. 25 . of Salem, we find a little colony branching*’ off from 
Seep. 104. parent stock, and wending its way through the 
forests, nearly a hundred miles, to the banks of the 
Connecticut.* 

1636. 12. ^Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants 

iafdqrthe during the first winter. Some of them returned, 
*^{he%M-^ through the snow, in a famishing state ; and those who 
grants? remained subsisted on acorns, malt, and grains; but, 
during the summer following, new emigrants came in 
larger companies, and several settlements were firmly 
6. \Miat is established, •’’llie display of Puritan fortitude, enter- 
^This^enfer°^ prise, and resolution, exhibited in the p’/inting of the 
prise? Connecticut colony, are distinguishing traits of New 
England character. From that day to the present the 


♦ Convecticut Kiver, the larfrest river in New En"lan»l, has its source in the high¬ 
lands on the northern border of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by VV., and 
after forming the Imundary between Vermont and New Ilampshire, and passing through 
Massachusetts and Connecticut, it enters Long Island Soumi, 100 miles N.E. from New 
York. It is not navigi blc for the largest vessels. Hartford, fifty miles from its mouth, 
u at the head of sloojr lavig-ition. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 


CHAP. H] 


hardy sons of New England have been foremost among 
the bold pioneers of western emigration. 

13. ‘Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, 
other religious dissensions arose, which again dis¬ 
turbed the quiet of the colony. It was customary for 
the members of each congregation to assemble in 
weekly meetings, and there debate the doctrines they 
had heard the previous Sunday, for the purpose of ex¬ 
tending their sacred influence through the week. As 
women were debarred the privilege of taking part in 
these debates, a Mrs. Hutchinson, a woman of elo¬ 
quence and ability, established meetings for those of 
her own sex, in which her zeal and talent soon pro¬ 
cured her a numerous and admiring audience. 

14. *T:iis woman, from being an expounder of the 
doctrines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she 
assumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith 
of the clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring 
and condemning those who rejected, or prolessed them¬ 
selves unable to understand her peculiar tenets. ^She 
was supported by Sir Henry Vane, the governor, by 
several of the magistrates, and men of learning, and 
by a majority of the people of Boston. <She was op¬ 
posed by most of the clergy, and by the sedate and 
more judicious men of the colony. *At length, in a 
general synod* of the churches, the new opinions were 
condemned as erroneous and heretical, and the general 
court soon after issued a decree of banishment against 
Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 

15. “During the same year occurred an Indian war‘> 
in Connecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of 
the New England tribes. ’The Narragansetts of 
Rhode Island, hereditary enemies of the Pequods, 
were invited to unite with them in exterminating the 
invaders of their country; but, through the influence 
of Roger Williams, they rejected the proposals, and, 
lured by the hope of gratiCnng their revenge for for¬ 
mer injuries, they determined to assist the English 
in the prosecution of the war. “The result® of the 
brief contest was the total destruction of the Pej^uod 
nation. The impression made upon the other tribes 
secured a long tranquillity to the English settlements. 


77 


1636 . 


1. Whattowt 
the cause of 
other reli¬ 
gious dis¬ 
sensions 
tohich aros4 
soon after 1 


S. \Vhat 
course did 
Mrs. Hutch¬ 
inson take 1 


3. By whom 
teas she sup¬ 
ported f 

1637. 

4. By wlurni 
opposed 1 

6. What is 
said of her 
banish¬ 
ment? 
a. Aug. 


6. Of the 
Pequod 

xoar? 

b. See p, 106. 

7. Of the 
tlarragan- 

setis ? 


8. What was 
the result qf 
the contest? 
c. See j>. 108 



rs 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART IL 


16 ‘JT 16. »The persecutions which the Puritans in Eng- 

I What is suffered, during this period, induced large num- 
hers of them to remove to New England. But the 
England ti jealousy of the English monarch, and of the English 
^'^^afionT bishops, was at length aroused by the rapid growth of 
a Puritan colony, in which sentiments adverse to the 
claims of the established church and the prerogatives 
of ro 3 mlty were ardently cherished; and repeated at¬ 
tempts were made to put a stop to farther emigratior. 
As early as 1633, a proclamation to that effect was 
issued, but the vacillating policy of the king neglected 
to enforce it. 

I 1638. 17. 2ln 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which 

* ^^-redin some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and 

16387 patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king’s 

_ council; but the restraint was finally removed, and 

t.AVhathas the ships proceeded on their intended vojmge. ^It has 
^^ww^re- been asserted, and generally believed, that the dis- 
Hant^den tiiiguislied patriots John Hampden and Oliver Crom- 
were on board of this fleet, but were detained by 

4 . What is special order of the king. ^If the assertion be correct, 
‘^feuioS ibis assumption of arbitrary power by tlie king was a 

fatal error; for the exertions of Hampden and Crom¬ 
well, in opposing the encroachments of kingly au¬ 
thority, afterwards contributed greatly to the further¬ 
ance of those measures which deprived Charles I. of 
his crown, and finally brought him to i^he scaffold. 

5 . wiat is 18. s'fhe settlers of Massachusetts had earlj'- turned 

‘^ation in their attention to the subject of education, wisely’- judg- 
laM and of ^*^0 thu-t learning and religion would be the best safe- 
in^'ofHar- of the Commonwealth. In 1036 the general 

appropriated about a thousand dollars for the 
purpose of founding a public school or college, and, in 
the following 3 ’-ear, directed that it should be established 
at Newtown. In 1638, John Harvard, a worthy min 
ister, dying at Charlestown,* left to the institution up¬ 
wards of three thousand dollars. In honor of this 


• Char..estown is situatetJ on a peninsula, north of and about half as Iar«e as that of 
Boston, formed by Mystic River on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S. 
The channel between Charlestown and Boston is less than half a mile across, over 
which bridges have been thrown. The United States Navy Yard, located at Charles 
town, covers about 00 acres of land. It is one of the best naval depOts in the Uiron. 
(See Map, p. 74, and also 'lap, p. 210.) 





CHAP. n.J 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


79 


pious benefactor the general court gave to the school 1638 . 
the name of Harvard College ; and, in memory of the ' 

place where many of the settlers of New England had 
received their education, that part of Newtown in which 
the college was located, received the name of Cam- 

bridcre ^ Note and 

^ ’ Wap, p. 74. 

IV. Union of the New England Colonies. —1. ‘In 1643. 
1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Plyni- union of fiui 
outh, and New Haven, formed*’ themselves into one 
coniederacy, by the name of The United Colonies 

OF New England. ^The reasons assigned for this 2 S 
union were, the dispersed state of the colonies; the 
dangers apprehended from the Dutch, the French, and 
the Indians ; the commencement of civil contests in 
the parent country; and the difficulty of obtaining aid 
from that quarter, in any emergency. few years 3 . my was 
later Rhode Island petitioned'’ to be admitted into the aS°not%- 
confederacy, but was refused, because she was un- 
willing to consent to what was required 01 her, an 
incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 

2. ‘‘By the terms of the confedera-cy, which existed 4 . mat 
more than forty years, each colony was to retain its ur^oftht 
separate existence, but was to contribute its proportion 
of men money for the common defence ; which, 
with all matters relating to the common interest, was 
to be decided in an annual a.sserably composed of two 
commissioners from each colony. ®This transaction s. mmtis 
of the colonies was an assumption of the powers of 
sovereignty, and doubtless contributed to the formation 
of that public sentiment which prepared the way for 
American Independence. 

V. Early Laws and Customs. —1. ®As the laws G . ofeaf.y 
and customs of a people denote the prevailing senti- 

ments and opinions, the peculiarities of early New 
England legislation should not be wholly overlooked. 

^By a fundamental law of Massachusetts it was enacted 7. mmt wm 
that all strangers professing the Christian religion, and n%iiiauaio 
fleeing to the country, from the tyranny of their per- 
secutors, should be supported at the public charge till 


* Notk.—T he Plymouth commissioners, for want of authority from their general 
court, (lid not sign tlie articles until Sept. 17th. 




80 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART n 


1643 . 


1 . But hoto 
teas it 
limited 7 


fl. What is 
said of 
"war," 

* blasphe- 
my," <^c.7 

“ Immoral¬ 
ities?" 

Money 
\ loanedf" 

' “ Instrue- 
Ston of cMlr 
dren?" 

•' The Bi¬ 
ble?" 


S. What 
txrmparison 
is here ob¬ 
served ? 


4. What did 
the colonists 
endeavor to 
cherish, and 
hoio? 


5. What ye- 
cnliarUies 
hence arose ? 


6 . What is 
said of the 
names of 
children ? 


Other provision could be made foi thtm. * Yet this 
toleration did not extend to Jesuits and pcpish priests, 
who were subjected to banishment; and, in case of 
their return, to death 

2. ^Defensive war only was considered justifiable; 
blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft, were punishable 
with death; all gaming was prohibited; intemper¬ 
ance, and all immoralities, were severely punished; 
persons were forbidden to receive interest for moi ey 
lent, and to wear expensive apparel unsuitable to their 
estates: parents were commanded to instruct and cat¬ 
echise their children and servants; and, in all cases 
in which the laws were found defective, the Bible was 
made the ultimate tribunal of appeal. 

3. ^Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New 
England had forsaken their native land after a long 
and severe bondage, and journeyed into die wilderness 
for the sake of religion. '^They endeavored to cherish 
a resemblance of condition so honorable, and so fraught 
with incitements to piety, by cultivating a conformity 
between their laws and customs, and those which had 
aistinguished the people of God. ®Hence arose some 
of the peculiarities which have been observed in their 
legislative code ; and hence arose also the j*;yactice of 
commencing their sabbatical observances bn Saturday 
evening, and of accounting every evening the com¬ 
mencement of the ensuing day. 

9. The same predilection for Jewish customs be¬ 
gat, or at least promoted, among them, the habit of 
bestowing significant names on children; of whom, 
the first three that were baptized in Boston church, 
received the names of Joy, Recompense, and Pity.’ 
This custom prevailed to a great extent, ind such 
names as Faith, Hope, Charity, Patience^ &c., and 
others of a similar character, were long prevalent 
Ihrouirhout New Eno-land. 



CHAP, n.] 


i: 



SECTION II. 


DIYISIOXS. 


Events from the “ Union ” to King 
Philip's War. — 11. King Philip's 
War. — III. Controversies and Royal 
Tyranny. — lY. Massachv.selts daring 
King William's War. 


Kinu riiiLU'. 


I. Evu^ts from the “Union” to I^ing Eiiilips_ 

War.—1 . ^In 1644 an important change took place chJ^gefn 
in the government of Massachusetts. When repre- thesovem- 

. ® 1-1 1 . occur- 

sentatives Avere nrst chosen, they sat and voted m red in leni 
the same room with the governor’s council; but it 
was now ordained that the governor and his council 
should sit apart; and thence commenced the separate 
existence of the democratic branch of the legislature, 
or house of representatives. the same year ^ whatdm 

the disputes which had long existed between the in- '^^dflneff 
habitants of New England and the French settlers in 


Acadia were adjusted by treaty.^ 

2 . ^During the civil war'* which occurred in Eng- 

land, the New England colonies were ardently at¬ 
tached to the cause of the Parliament, but yet they had 
so far forgotten their own wrongs, as sincerely to la¬ 
ment the tragical fate of the king. ‘‘After the aboli- 
tion of royalty, a requisition'^ was made upon Massa¬ 
chusetts for the return of her charter, that a new one 
might be taken out under the authorities which then 
held the reins of government. Probably through the 
influence of Cromwell the requisition was not enforced. 
•When the supreme authority devolved upon Crom¬ 
well, as Protector cf the Commonwealth of England, 
the New England colonies found in him an ardent 
friend, apd a protector of their liberties. * 

3 . *In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken 


a. Oct. 19. 
D. Note p. 6. 

3. What is 
said of Mas- 

suchusetfs 
during the 
civil war in 
England I 
c. 1651. 

4. After the 
abolition of 

royalty I 


5. During 

the 

Covimon' 
xoeatth t 

1652. 

6 . Give an 
account of 

the early 
history of 
Maine. 


* M.ATNE. the northeastern of the United States, Is supposed to contain an area of 
nearly 35,000 square miles. In the north and northwest the country is mountainous, 
and has a poor soil. Throughout the interior it is generally hilly, and the land rises so 
rapidly from the seacoast, that the tide in the numerous rivers flows but a short distance 
inland. I’lie best land in the state is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, 
^hcre it ig expel-lont. I'he coast is lined with islands, and indented with numexou* 



82 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1652 . under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 

- 162G a few feeble settlements were commenced along 

the coast of Maine, but hardly had they gained a per 
m'lnent existence, before the whole territory, from the 
Piscata pia* * to the Penobscot, was granted away by 
the Plymouth Company, by a succession of conflicting 
patents, which were afterwards the occasion cf long- 
continued and bitter controversies. 

». April 13 . 4 . iln 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the 

midVf%or- Plymouth Company, obtained^^ a royal charter, con- 
stituting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The 
shiiely scheme of government which he attempted to 
establish was poorly suited to the circum.stances of the 
people ; and they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, 
and the contentions of opposing claimants to their ter¬ 
ritory, by taking into their own hands the powers of 
b. 1652. government, and placing*’ themselves under the pro- 
- tection of a sister colony. 

1656. . 5 , 1656 occurred the first arrival of Cluakers in 

^'Srivaf^of Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in 
England. The report of their peculiar sentiments and 
settai actions had preceded them, and they were sent back 
by the vessels in which they came. ^The four united 
lawsasainst colonies then concurred in a law* prohibiting the in- 
troduction of Guakers, but still they continued to arrive 
■in increasing numbers, although the rigor of the law 
1658. was increased against them. At length, in 1658, by 
the advice of the commissioners of the four colonies, 
the legislature of Massachusetts, after a long discus¬ 
sion, and by a majority of a single vote, denounced 
the punishment of death upon all (Quakers returning 
from banishment. 

«. wimtroas 6. ^The avowed object of the law was not to perse- 
ohject'nf^tL cute the (Quakers, but to exclude them; and it was 
thought that its severity would be effectual. *But the 
its effect? fear of death had no influence over men who believed 
they were divinely commissioned to proclaim tie sin- 


bays and inlets, which furnish more good harbors than are found in any other state ia 
the Union. 

* Tlie Piscataqua rises between Maine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole 
course, of forty miles, constitutes the boundary between the twostates. That part of the 
Btrcam above Berwick Falls, is called Sahaen Fa/Zs river. Great Bay, with its trib¬ 
utaries, Lamprey. Exeter, Oyster River, and other streams, i.nites with it on the south, 
five miles above Portsmouth (See ^Vlap, p. lul) 





CHAP. II.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


83 


fulness of a dying- people ; and four of those who had 
been banished, were executed according to the law,— 
rejoicing- in their death, and refusing co accept a-par- 
don, \yhich was vainly urged upon them, on condition 
ol their abandoning the colony for ever. 

7. ^During the trial of the last who suffered, another, 
who had been banished, entered the court, and re¬ 
proached the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. 
*The prisons were soon filled with neAv victims, Avho 
eageiiy crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom; 
but, as a natural result of the severity of the law, pub¬ 
lic s ympathy was turned in favor of the accused, and 
the law was repealed.*^ The other laws were relaxed, 
as the Quakers gradually became less ardent in the 
p'omulg-ation of their sentiments, and more moderate 
in their opposition to the usages of the people. 

8. ^Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in Eng¬ 
land were brought by the arrival,^ at Boston, of two 
of the judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, 
and Avho now fled from the vengeance of his son. 
I'hese judges, whose names Avere Edward Whalley 
and William Gofle, Avere kindly received b}^ the peo¬ 
ple ; and Avhen orders Avere sent, and messengers ar- 
riA^ed*- for their arrest, they Avere concealed from the 
officers of the laAA^, and Avere enabled to end their days 
in NeAV England. 

9. -‘The commercial restrictions from Avhich the 
NeAv England colonies AA^re exempt during the time 
of the CommonAvealth, AA^ere reneAved after the restora¬ 
tion. The harbors of the colonies AA'ere closed against 
all but English vessels; such articles of American 
produce as Avere in demand in England AA^ere forbid¬ 
den to be shipped to foreign markets; even the liberty 
of free trade among the colonies themselves Avas 
taken aAvay, and they AA^ere finally forbidden to man¬ 
ufacture, for their OAvn use, or for foreign markets, 
those articles which AA'ould come in competition Avith 
English manufactures. ®These restrictions Avere the 
subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom be 
strictly enforced; but England AA'Ould ncA-ep repeal 
them, and they became a prominent link in the chain 
of causes Avhich led to the revolution. 


1659. 


1660. 

1. Jr/iaios- 
curred at Hit 
trial of the 
last who suf¬ 
fered '{ 

2 . What wui 
the final re¬ 
sult of thtst 

procetd- 

ingsl 

‘ 1661. 


3. What is 
said of the 
judges of 
Charles I. ? 

b. Aug. 6, 
1060. 


M661. 


4. Give an 
account of 
the restric¬ 
tions upon 
Sew Eng¬ 
land corn- 
vieroe. 


5. Were thes 
restrictions 
enforced f 



84 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1G64. 


1664. 

a. Aug. 2. 

1. WJiat is 
said of the 
arrival of 
royal com¬ 
missioners 

in Neio 
England ? 

2. How was 
this mea¬ 
sure vie^jf 

. edi 


8. In Maine 
and N. H. ? 
Jn Conn., 
Plymouth, 
atidR. iJ 


4. XVhatioas 
the conduct 
ofMassa- 
ctiusetts ? 


6 . What was 
the result ? 


«. XVhat is 
said of the 
treaty with 
Massasoit 7 
b. See p. 71. 
c. 1662. 

7. Of the 
two sons of 
Masiosoitl 


d. 166i 

8. Mliathas 
been said of 
Philip by 
the. early N. 

England 

historians? 


9. By lat«r 
writers ! 


10. *In . 664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction 
of the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived'^ at Bos¬ 
ton, bringing commissioners who were instructed to 
hear and determine all complaints that might exist in 
New England, and take such measures as they might 
deem expedient for settling the peace and security of 
the country on a solid foundation. ^Most of the New 
England colonies, ever jealous of their liberties, vievvcd 
this measure with alarm, and considered it a violation 
of their charters. 

11. ®In Maine and New Hampshire the commis¬ 
sioners occa.sioned much disturbance; in Connecticut 
they were received with coldness; in Plymouth with 
secret opposition; but, in Rhode Island, with every 
mark of deference and attention. '^Massachusetts 
alone, although professing the most sincere loyalty to 
the king, asserted with boldness her chartered rights, 
and declining to acknowledge the authority of the 
commissioners, protested against its exercise within her 
limits. ®In general, but little attention was paid to the 
acts of the commissioners, and they were at length re¬ 
called. After their departure. New England enjoyed 
a season of prosperity and tranquillity, until the break¬ 
ing out of King Philip’s war, in 1675. 

II. King Philip’s War.— 1. ®The treaty of friend¬ 
ship which the Plymouth colony made^ with Massa¬ 
soit, the great sachem of the Wampanoags, was kept 
unbroken during his lifetime. ’’’After his death,® his 
two sons, Alexander and Philip, were regarded with 
much jealousy by the English, and were suspected of 
plotting against them. The elder brother, Alexander, 
soon dying,‘‘ Philip succeeded him. 

2 . ®It is said by the early New England historians, 
that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the 
whites, and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction 
oft his own race, during several years secretly carried 
on his designs of uniting all the neighboring tribes in 
a warlike confederacy against the English. ^By later, 
and more impartial writers, it is asserted that Philip 
receivecLthe news of the death of the first Englishmen 
who were killed, with so much .sorrow as to cause him 
to ween; and that he was forced into the war by the 



CHAP, n.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


85 


ardor of his young men, against his own judgment, 

and that of his chief counsellors. - 

3. friendly Indian missionary, who had detected i874. 
the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth 
people, was, soon after, found murdered.^ Three In- 
dams were arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, 

—one of whom, at the execution, confessed they had «’<*?•• 
been instigated by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, 
now encouraged by the general voice of his tribe, and 
seeing no possibility of avoiding the war, sent his wo- 1675. 
men and children to the Narragansetts for protection, 
and, early in July, 1675 , made an attack^ upon Swan- b. Jiriy 4. 
zey,* and killed several people. 

4. ^The country was immediately alarmed, and the % of the 
troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Bos- 

ton, marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians 
were killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,! the July, 
residence of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at 
their approach. ^It being known that the Narragan- 3. Whatu 
setts favored the cause of Philip, and it being feared Snail'S 
that they would join him in the war, the forces pro- 
ceeded into the Narragansett country, where they 
concluded a treaty® of peace with that tribe. c. July 25. 

5. ■‘During the same month the forces of Philip were juiy 28 . 
attacked*^ in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,! but Give an 
the whites, after losing sixteen of their number, were events^ 
obliged to withdraw. They then attempted to guard andofvx 
the avenues leading from the swamp, in the hope of 
reducing the Indians by starvation ; but, after a siege 

of thirteen days, the enemy contrived to escape in the 
night across an arm of the bay, and most of them, with 
Philip, fled -westward to the Connecticut River, where 
they had previously induced the Nipmucks,^ a tribe 
in the interior of Massachusetts, to join them. 

* Swanzey Is a small village of Massachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hops 
Bay, (part of Narragansett Bay%) and is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about 
thirty-live S.W. from Plymouth. (See Map p. 112,) 

t Mount Hope, or Pokanoket, is a hill of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the 
present town of Bristol, Rhode Island, and on the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The 
nill is two miles N.E. from Bristol Courthouse. The view from its summit is highly 
beautiful. (See Map, p. 112.) ^ 

J Tiverton is ik the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having 
on the west the Kast Passage of Narragansett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long con 
nects the village, on the south, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thir¬ 
teen miles N.E. from Newport, and sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The 
Swamp on Pocasset Meek is seven miles long. iSee Map, p. 112.) 

^ The Mipmucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Woree* 
ter conn tv 





86 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART n. 


6 . ‘The English, in the hope of reclaiming the Nip- 
' j mucks, had sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson, 

events tfMt with a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat 
^no^i&id! with them. The Indians had agreed to meet them 
near Brookfield ;* but, lurking in ambush, they fell 
upon them as they approached, and killed most of tlm 


a. Aug. 13. 

3. Of the 
at ’.htU 


b. Sept. 6. 
1 Whatoo 
curred at 
Deerfield 7 


4. At Had- 
Uy7 


4 . See p. 83. 


§. At Bloody 
Brook 7 


party. 

7. *The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed 
the inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their 
protection. Here they were besieged during two days, 
and every expedient which savage ingenuity could 
devise was pdopted for their destruction. At one time 
the savages had succeeded in setting the building on 
fire, when the rain suddenly descended and extin¬ 
guished the kindling flames. On the arrival of a 
party to the relief of the garrison the Indians aban¬ 
doned the place. 

8 . few days later, 180 men attacked the Indians 
in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,! killing 
twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own 
number. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was 
burned, by the Indians. <On the same day HadleyJ 
was alarmed in time of public worship, and the people 
thrown into the utmost confusion. Suddenly there 
appeared a man of venerable aspect in the midst of 
the affrighted inhabitants, who put himself at their 
head, led them to the onset, and, after the dispersion of 
the enemy, instantly disappeared. The deliverer of 
Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, was General 
Goffe,® one of the judges of Charles L, who was at 
that time concealed in the town. 

9. *On the 28th of the same month, as Captain I^a- 
throp and eighty young men, with several teams, were 


* Brookfield is In Worcester cocr.ty, Massachusetts, sixty rniles W. from Boston, and 
twenty-five E. from Connecticut River. This town was ion;? a solitary settlement, be- 
init about half way between the old towns on Connecticut River, and those on the east 
towards the Atlantic coast. The place of ambuscade was two or three miles west from 
the village, at a narrow passage between a steep hill and a thick swamp, at the head 
of Wickaboag Fond. 

t The town of Deerfield is in Franklin county, Massachusetts, on the west bank of 
Connecticut River. Deerfield River runs through the town, and at its N.E. e.xtremity 
enters the Connecticut. The village is plea.santly situated on a plain, bordering on 
Di'crfield River, separated from the Connecticut by a range of hills. (See Map, p. 87.) 

J Hadley is on the east .side of Connecticut River, three miles N.E. lioin Northamp^ 
Voa, with which it is co :aected by a bridge 1080 feet lung. (See Map, p. 87.) 




CHAP. a. I 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


87 


transporling a quantity of grain from Deerfield to 16T5. 
Hadley, nearly a thousand Indians suddenly surround- ' 

ed them at a place since called Bloody Brook,* and 
killed nearly their whole number, 'fhe noise of the 
firing being heard at Deerfield, Captain Mosely, with 
seventy men, hastened to the scene of action. After a 
contest of several hours he found himself obliged to 
retreat, when a reenforcement of one hundred English 
and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came to his as¬ 
sistance, and the enemy were at length repulsed with 
a heavy loss. 

10 . ^The Springfieldf Indians, rvlio had, until this \,At 
period, remained friendly, now united with the enemy, 
with whom they formed a plot for the destruction of 
the town. The people, however, escaped to their 
garrisons, although nearly all their dwellings were 
burned.*^ seven or eight hundred of his men, 

Philip next made an attack*’ upon Hatfield,! the 
head-quarters of the whites, in that region, but he met 
with a brave resistance and was compel¬ 
led to retreat. 

11. ^Having accomplished all that 
could be done on the western frontier 
of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the 
Narraganselts, most of whom he indu¬ 
ced to unite with him, in violation of their 
recent treaty with the English. ■‘An army 4. \vhatwa» 
of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Ply- ^EnJiVhf 
mouth, and Connecticut, with a number 
of friendly Indians, was therefore sent 
into the Narragansett country, to crush 
the power of Philip in that quarter. 



a. Oct. 15. 
2. At Hat- 

Jield/ 

b. Oct. 29. 


3. miatiaaa 
the next 
movement 
of Philip ? 


* Bloody Brook is a small stream in the sotilhern part of the town 
of Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the 
small village of Muddy Brook, four or five miles from the village of 
Deerfield. (See Map.) 

t Springfield is in the southern part of Massachusetts, on the east 
side of the Connecticut River, twenty-four miles N. from Hartford, 
and ninety S.W. from Boston. The main street e.vtends along the 
river two miles. Here is the most extensive imhlic armory in the (J. 
States. The Chickap^c River, passing through the town, enters iho 
Connecticut at Cahotsville, four miles north from Springfield. (See 
Map.) 

t Hatfield is on the west side of the Connecticut, four or five milea 
N. from Northampton. iSee Map., 








88. 


COLONIAL Hli TORY. 


[PART IL 


16T5. 12. *In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the 

~i~Give an southem part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly 
cccoM^o/ fortified himself, by encom})assing an island of several 
ganseti ^for~ acres with high palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees j 
and here 3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, 
had collected, with the intention of passing the winter 
a. Dec. 29 . ^Before this fortress the New England forces arrived 
2 . Of the on a cold stormy day in the month of December. Be* 
tween the fort and the mainland was a body of water 
over which a tree had been felled, and upon this, zs 
many of the English as could pass rushed with ardor; 
but they were quickly swept off by the fire of Philip’s 
men. Others supplied the places of the slain, but 
again they were swept from the fatal avenue, and a 
partial, but momentary recoil took place. 

8. And the 13- ^Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through 
^fhTsar- swamp, found a place destitute of palisades, and 
ragansetis. although many were killed at the entrance, the rest 
forced their way through, and, after a desperate con¬ 
flict, achieved a complete victory. Five hundred wig¬ 
wams were now set on fire, although contrary to the 
advice of the officers; and hundreds of women and 
children,—the aged, the wounded, and the infirm, 
perished in the conflagration. A thousand Indian 
warriors were killed, or mortally wounded; and sev- 


* Explanation of the Map. —The Swamp, mentioned above, is a short distance 
B.W. from the villa<:e of Kingston, in the town of South Kingston, Washington county, 
Rhode Island. 

tChe Fort was on an Island containing four or five acres, in the N.W. part of the swamp. 

a. 'I’he place where the English formed, whence they marched upon the fort. 

b. A place at which resided an English family, of the name of Babcock, at the time 

of the fight. Descendants of that fam¬ 
ily have resided on or near the spot 
ever since. 

c. The present residence (ISd.*)) of .T. 
G. Clarke, Esq.,whose father purch.ased 
the island on which the fort stood, in 
the year 177.a, one hundred years after 
the battle. On ploughing the land soon 
after; besides bullets, bones, and va¬ 
rious Indian utensils, several bushels 
of Imrntcorn were found,—the reliques 
of the confiagrntion. It is said the In¬ 
dians had 500 bushels of corn in the 
stack. 

d. A piece of upland of about 200 
acres. 

e. The depot of the Stonington and 
Providence Rail Road. Tlie Rail Road 
crosses the s\va)up ir a S.\V. directiau. 


narragansett fort and swamp. 










CHAP. H.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


89 


erav. hundred Avere taken prisoners. ^Of the English, 
eighty were killed in the hght, and one hundred and 
fifty AA^ere Avounded. power of the Narragan- 

setts AA^as broken, but the remnant of the nation re¬ 
paired, Avith Philip, to the country of the Nipmuclcs, 

nd still continued the AA'ar. 

14. 3[t is said that Philip soon after repaired to the 
x^ountry the MohaAA’'ks, \Adiom he solicited to aid him 
against the English, but Avithout success. '^Ilis i.v 

ucnce AAms felt, liCAAmA^er, among the tribes of Maine 
and NeAV Hampshire, and a general Indian AA'ar opened 
upon all the Noav England settlements. *The unequal 
contest continued, AAnth the ordinary details of savage 
AA'arfare, and Avith increasing losses to the Indians, 
until August of the folloAving year, when the finishing 
stroke Avas given to it in the United Colonies by the 
death of Philip. 

15. ®After the absence of a year from the home of 
his tribe, during Avhich time nearly all his Avarriors 
had fallen, and his Avife and only son had been taken 
prisoners, the heart-broken chief, with a fcAv followers, 
returned to Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival Avere 
brought to Captain Church, who, with a small party, 
surrounded the place Avhere Philip was concealed. 
The savage AAmrrior attempted to escape, but Avas shot^ 
by a faithless Indian, an ally of the English, one of 
nis OAvn tribe, Avhom he had previously ofiended. The 
southern and AA'estern Indians now’" came in and sued 
for peace, but the tribes in Maine and NeAV Hampshire 
continued hostile until 1678, when a treaty A\ms con¬ 
cluded^ with them. 

III. CoNTnovrnsiES, and Roy^al Tyranny. —1. ’In 
1677, a controA^ersy Avhich had long subsisted betAA^een 
Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges, relative to the 
province of Maine, was decided ni England, in favor 
of the former ; and Massachusetts then purchased'' the 
claims of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. 
Tn 168U, the claims of Massachusetts to Ncav Hamp¬ 
shire AA'ere decided against the former, and the tAAm 
provinces AA'^ere separated, much against the AAdshes of 
the people of boti NeAv Hampshire then became a 

8 * 


16T5. 


1. What ?■« 
said of tn& 
English 
loss } 

2 . Of the 
remnant of 
the !\'arra- 
gansetts? 

1676. 

3, Whither 
did Philip 

next repair 1 

4. What is 
said of the 

extent of 
his influ¬ 
ence I 

5. JJoio long 
did the con¬ 
test con¬ 
tinue t 


6 . Give an 

account of 
Philip's 
death, and 
the close of 
the tear. 


a. Aug. 22. 


b. April 22, 

ICTS. 

1677. 

7. What is 
said of the 
claims of 
Massne/m- 
setts to 
Mai)ie f 

c. May e. 


1680. 

8 . I'o Nets 
Hampshire. 



90 


1680 . 


1. Of opposi¬ 
tion to 
connierctal 
restrictions 7 


a Randolph; 
in 1681. 
b. 1682. 

2. Of a fa¬ 
vorite pro¬ 
ject of the 
king 7 


8 . Horo loas 
th'.object ac¬ 
complished 7 

c. June 23, 

1684. 

d. Feb. 26, 

1685. 

4. Did the 
king com¬ 
plete his 
scheme 7 

1G86. 

e. Joseph 
Dudley. 

5. What 

change of 
government 
occurred in 
1686} 

6. What is 
said of the 
arrival of 

Andros! 

f. Dec. 30. 

7. Ills juris¬ 
diction 7 

6. His tyran¬ 
ny, impris¬ 
onment, and 
return to 
England 7 
£. April 14. 


h. Aprf. 28. 


8. WhM was 
the cause of 
King Wil¬ 
liam's war? 


COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART II 

royal province, over which was estaoiisiieH the first 
royal government in New .England. 

2 . ^Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and 
illegal, the commercial restrictions which had been 
imposed upon the colonies; and when a custom-house 
officer was sent* over for the collection of duties, he 
was defeated in his attempts, and finally returned*’ to 
England without accomplishing his object. 2'^piic king 
seized the occasion for carrying out^a project which he 
had long entertained, that of taking into his own hands 
the Pfovernments of all the New England colonies. 
^Massachusetts was accused of disobedience to the laws 
of England, and English iudges. who held their offices 
at the pleasure of the crown, declared' that she had 
forfeited her charter. <The king died^‘ before he had 
completed his scheme of subverting the charter govern¬ 
ments of the colonies, but his plans were prosecuted 
with ardor by his brother and successor, James II. 

3. ®In 1686 the charter government of Massachu¬ 
setts was taken away, and a President,* appointed by 
the king, was placed over the country from Narragan- 
sett to Nova Scotia. ®in December of the same year 
Sir Edmund Andros arrived'' at Boston, with a com¬ 
mission as royal governor of all New England. 
■^Plymouth, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and 
Rhode Island, immediately submitted ; and, in a few 
months, Connecticut was added to his jurisdiction. 

4. ®The hatred of the people was violently excited 
against Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary pro¬ 
ceedings, was styled the tyrant of New England; and 
when, early in 1689, tidings reached” Boston that the 
tyranny of James II. had caused a revolution in Eno-- 
land, and that the king had been driven from his 
throne, and succeeded by William of Orange, the peo¬ 
ple arose in arms, seized’’ and imprisoned Andros and 
his officers and sent them to England, and established 
their former mode of government. 

IV. Massaciiu.setts during King William’s War. 
— 1. ®When James II. fled from England he re¬ 
paired to France, where his cause was espoused by the 
French monarch. This occasioned a war between 
France .and England, which extended to their colonial 



CHAP. BL] 


MASSACirtJSETTS. 


91 


possessions in America, and continued from 1689 to 16§9. 
the peace of Ryswick* in 1697. 

2. ‘The opening of this war was signalized'^by sev- , 

eral successful expeditions of the French and Indians roads of am 

. , , . T T 1 French a)td 

against the northern colonies, in July,=‘ 1689, a party Indians 
of Indians surprised and killed Major Waldron and 
twenty of the garrison at Dover,t and carried twenty- ^ 
nine of the inhabitants captives to Canada. In the 
following month an Indian war party, starting from 
the French settlement on the Penobscot, fell upon the 
English fort at Pernaquid,}: which they compelled to 
surrender‘‘ b. Aug. 12 . 

3. Early in the following year, 1690, Schenectady^ 1690. 
was burned;® the settlement at Salmon Falls,|| on the Feb. is, 
Piscataqua, was destroyed and a successful attack j 

was made® on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.®|l e. Mays?. 
^In anticipation of the inroads of the French, Massa- ^ 
chusetts had hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir 
William Phipps, against Nova Scotia, which resulted sem against 
in the easy conquestof Port Royal. 

* Ryswick is a small town in the west of Holland, two miles S.E. from Hague, and 
thirty-live !S.^V. from Amsterdam. 

t (See pages 100 and 101. 

t The fort at Pemaqaid, the most noted place in the early 
history <)f Maine, was in the present town of Bremen, on 
the east side of, and near the mouth of Pema(iuid River, 
which sejjarates the towns of Bremen and Bristol. It is 
about eighteen miles N.E. from the mouth of Kennebec 
River, and forty N.E. from Portland. 'I'he fort was at first 
called Fort Gtorne. In IG02 it was rebuilt of stone, by Sir 
William Phipps, and named Fort IVilliam Henry. In 
1730 it was repaired, and called Fort Frederic. Three 
miles and a quarter south from the old fort is Pemaquid 
Point. (See Map,) 

^ Schenectady, nn early Dutch settlement, is on the S 
bank of Mohawk River, si.xteen miles N.W. from Albany. 

The buildings of Union College are jdeasantly situated on 
an eminence half a mile east from the city. (See Map, 
p. 118.) 

II The settlement formerly called Salmon Falls, Is in the town of South Berwick 
Maine, on the east side of the Piscata(iua or .Salmon Falls Biver, seventeen miles N.W 
from Portsmouth. The Indian name by which it is often mentioned in history, is .Ve 
vichawannoc. (See Map, |). 101.) vicinity of Portland 

ir Casco Hay is on the co.ist of Maine, S.W. from the mouth 
of the Kennebec River. It sets up between Cape Elizabeth on 
the S.W. and Cape Small Point on the N.E., twenty miles apart, 
and contains .300 Islands, mostly small, but generally very pro¬ 
ductive. In 1000 the settlements extended around the western 
shore of the bay, and were embraced in what was then called 
the town of Falmouth. 7’he fort and settlement mentioned 
above, were on a peninsula called Casco JVcck, the site of the 
present city of Portland. The fort, called Fort Loyal, was on 
the southwesterly shore of the peninsula, at the end of the 
present King Street. (See Map,) 



VIC. OF PEMAQUID FORT. 











92 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1690. 


1 . Give an 
account of 
tfte expedi¬ 
tion against 
Canada. 


a. bee p. 130. 


2 . What is 
said of the 
debts incur¬ 
red by this 
expedition! 


3. Wlnj loos 
Phipps sent 
to F.ngland! 

1691. 


4. ll'as he 
successful! 
Asid why 
not! 


1692. 

b. May 24. 

£. Give an 
account of 
the estab¬ 
lishment of 
royal gov¬ 
ernment 
over most of 
JS'eto Eng¬ 
land. 

e. See p. 102. 


6 . What is 
said of the 
general be¬ 
lief in 
toitchaaft! 


4. *Late in the same year a more important enter* 

prise, the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by the 
people of New England and New York acting in 
concert. An armament, designed for the reduction of 
Quebec, was equipped by Massachusetts, and the 
command of it given to Sir William Phipps; while a 
land expedition was to proceed from New York against 
Montreal. The fleet proceeded up the St. Lawrence, 
and appeared before Quebec about the middle of Oc* 
tober; but the land troops of New York having re* 
turned,’^ Quebec had been strengthened by all the 
French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet, 
which soon returned to Boston, expedition im¬ 

posed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the 
payment of troops, bills of credit were issued;—the 
first emission of the kind in the American colonies. 

5. ^Soon after the return of Sir William Phipps 
from this expedition, he was sent to England to re¬ 
quest assistance in the further prosecution of the war, 
and likewise to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in 
appl 3 ung for the restoration of the colonial charter. 
^But in neither of these objects was he successful. 
England was too much engaged at home to expend 
her treasures in the defence of her colonies; and the 
king and his counsellors were secretly averse to the 
liberality of the former charter. 

6 . ®Early in 1692 Sir William Phipps returned*’ 
with a new charter, which vested the appointment of 
governor in the king, and united Plymouth, Massa¬ 
chusetts, Maine, and IsYva Scotia, in one royal gov¬ 
ernment. Plymouth lost her separate government 
contrary to her wishes; while New Hampshire, which 
had recently^ placed herself under the protection of 
Massachusetts, was now forcibly severed from her. 

7. ®While Massachusetts was called to mourn the 
desolation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and 
grieve the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new 
and still more formidable calamity fell upon her. The 
belief in witchcraft was then almost universal in Chris¬ 
tian countries, nor did the Puritans of New England 
escape the delusion. The laws of England, which 
admitted the existence of witchcraft, and punished it 



CHAP, n.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


93 


with death, had been adopted in Massachusetts, and in 1693. 

iess tnan twenty years from the founding of the colony,- 

one individual was tried and executed* for the supposed 
crime. town.^' 

8 . ‘In 1692 the delusion broke out*’ with new vio- i’- Ffb- 
lence and frenzy in Danvers,* then a part of Salem, accountof 
The daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, vlaianceo} 
were at first moved by strange caprice.s, and their sin- 

gular conduct was readily ascribed to the influence of 
witchcraft. The ministers of the neighborhood held a 
day of fasting and prayer, and the notoriety which the Mar^h. 
children soon acquired, with perhaps their own belief 
in some mysterious influence, led them to accuse in¬ 
dividuals as the authors of their sufferings. An old 
Indian servant in the family was wdiipped until she 
confessed herself a witch; and the truth of the confes¬ 
sion, although obtained in such a manner, was not 
doubted. 

9. ^Alarm and terror spread rapidly; evil spirits 2 . * 

were thought to overshadow the land ; and every case sp^ado/tL 
of nervous derangement, aggravated by fear; and aMUs^na- 
every unusual symptom of disease, \vas ascribed to the 
influence of wicked demons, who were supposed to 

liave entered the bodies of those who had sold them¬ 
selves into the power of Sat;m. 

10 . ^Those supposed to be bewitched were mostly 3 . who were 
children, and persons in the lowest ranks of life ; and JuSSito 
the accused were at first old women, \vhose ill-favored A® 
looks seemed to mark them the fit instruments of un- theaccmcd) 
earthly wickedness. ■‘But, finally, neither age, nor 4 . Finally, 
sex, nor station, afforded any safeguard against a 'accused^ 
charge of witchcraft. Magistrates were condemned, 

and a clergyman® of the highest respectability was c.Burroughs 
executed.‘‘ ^ ^ d. Aug. 29 . 

11 . ^The alarming extent of the delusion at length . ^ 

opened the eyes of the people. Already twenty per- 

sons had suff red death ; fifty-five had been tortured or delusion/ 
terrified into confessions of witchcraft; a hundred and 
fifty Avere in prison ; and twm hundred more had been 
accused. «When the legislature assembled, in Octo- fnd{ 7 ig? ' 


• Danvers is two miles N.W. from Salem. The principal village is a continaatloo 
•f the streets of Sjilem. of which It is, virtually, a suburb. 




94 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[part n. 


1092. ber. remonstrances were urged against the recent pro- 
' ceedings; the spell which had pervaded the land was 

suddenly dissolved ; and although many were subse¬ 
quently tried, and a few convicted, yet no more were 

1693. executed. The prominent actors in the late tragedy 
lamented and condemned the delusion to which they 
had yielded, and one of the judges, who had presided 
at the trials, made a frank and full confession of his 
error. 

1694. 12. ‘The war with the French and Indians stih 
a. July 23. continued. In 1694, Oyster River,* in New Hamp* 
events oc- shire, was attacked,and ninety-four persons were 
^Ihewar killed, or carried away captive. 7hvo j’-ears later, the 

French ^and English foi't at Pemaquid^* was surrendered'^ to a large 
Indians? force of French and Indians commanded by the Baron 
1696. Castine, but the garrison were sent to Boston, where 
c. j^uiy' 25 ^^ exchanged for prisoners in the hands of the 

English, 

. 1697. 13. 2 ln March, 1697, Haverhill,! it-^^ Massachusetts, 

«L March 25. attacked‘‘ and forty persons were killed, or carried 
curved at away captive. 3^Vmong the captives were Mrs. Duston 
s^^Givean nui’sc, wlio, with a boy previously taken, fell 

Mj-s^DuLon of an Indian family, twelve in number. Tho 

three prisoners planned an escape from captivity, and, 
4 When killed ten of the'twelve Indians, while 

teds the tear tlicy wei’c aslcep, and returned in safety to their 
rSpt 20 . friends—filling the land with wonder at their success- 
“During the same year King William’s 
war was terminated by the treatye of 
Ryswick/ 


* Oyster River is a small stream, of only tryelve 01 
fifteen miles in length, \yhich flows from the west into 
Great Ray, a southern arm, or branch, of the Piscataqua. 
The settlement mentioned in history as Oyster Itiver 
was in the present town of Durham, ten miles N.w! 
from Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 101.) 

t Haverhill, in Massachusetts, is on the N. side of the 
Merrimac, at the head of navigation,—thirty miles north 
from Boston. The village of Bradford is on Uie opposite 
Bide of the river. 


f.Seep. 91. ful dariiig. 



OAITAIN CHUECU, 





CHAP. II.] 



QUEEN ANNE. 


SECTION III. 

DIVISIONS. 

r. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War 

*— 11. King George's War. 

1. Mas-sachusetts during Queen 
Anne’s War.—1. * After the death 
of James II., who died^ in France 
in 1701, the French government acknowledged his 1097. 
son, then an exile, as king of England; which was 1701 
deemed an unpardonable insult to the latter kingdom, sept* 
which had settled the crown on Anne, the second 
daughter of James. In addition to this, the French thecamet 
monarch was charged with attempting to destroy the ^%ieen 
proper balance of power in Europe, by placing tijg 
grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the throne of Spain. 

These causes led to a war between England, on the 

one side, and France and Spain on the other, which 
is commonly known in America as “ Clueen Anne’s 
War,” but, in Europe, as the “War of the Spanish 
Succession.” 

2 . ^The Five Nations had recently concluded a b. Aug. 4 , 
treatyof neutrality with the French of Canada, by 2 . wZrcciia 
which New York was screened from danger ; so that oftMsw’ar 
the whole weight of Queen Anne’s war, in the north, fai'^,and 
fell upon the New England colonies. ^The tribes 3 . 

from the Merrimacf to the Penobscot had assented to 
a treaty‘s of peace wdth New England; but, through 
the influence of the French, seven weeks after, it was pfnJbsM? 
treacherously broken and, on one and the same day, c July t, 
the whole frontier, from CascoJ to Wells,^ was devoted ^ 20 " 

to the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. 


* Jivjou was an ancient province in the west of France, on the river Iioire. 
t The Merrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed by the union of the Penilge 
wasset and the Winnipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Moun¬ 
tains, and at SanborRton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Winnipiseogee 
from Winnipiseogee Lake. The course of the Merrimac is then S.E. to the vicinity of 
liowell, Massachusetts, when, turning to the N.E., after a winding course of fifty miles, 
it falls into the Atlantic, at Nevvburyport. J Casco. See Casco Kay. p. 91. 

\ Wells is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N.E. frJU) 
Portsmouth 




96 


1704 . 


a. March 11. 
1 . Give an 
account oj 
the attack on 
Decr/ield. 


2. Whet he- 
COTTtfi of the 
priaonera 


3. What was 
the general 
character of 
the loar on 
Vie fron- 
tierai 


1707. 

June. 

A Give an 
account of 
the expedi¬ 
tion against 
Port Royal, 
and thejinal 
tonouest of 

Acadia. 

1710. 

b. Oct. 12. 

c. Oct. 13. 


1711. 

d. July S. 

e. Aug. 10. 
; Of the at- 

tetnpted 
sonquest oj 
Canada. 

f. Aus. 25. 


COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 

3. 1 In the following year, 1704, four hundred and 
fifty French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned* 
the village, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, 
and took one hundred and twelve captives, among 
whom was the minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife; 
all of whom were immediately ordered to prepare for a 
long march through the snow to Canada, ^^x'l^ose 
who were unable to keep up with the party were slain 
by the wayside, but most of the survivors were after¬ 
wards redeemed, and allowed to return to their homes. 
A little girl, a daughter of the minister, after a long 
residence with the Indians, became attached to them, 
adopted their dress and customs, and afterwards mar¬ 
ried a Mohawk chief 

4. ^During the remainder of the war, similar scenes 
were enacted throughout Maine and New Hampshire, 
and prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the 
interior settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier 
settlers abandoned the cultivation of their fields, and 
collected in buildings which they fortified; and if a 
garrison, or a family, ceased its vigilance, it was ever 
liable to be cut off by an enemy who disappeared the 
moment a blow was struck. The French often accom¬ 
panied the savages in their expeditions, and made no 
effort to restrain their cruelties. 

5. <Iri l/07 Massachusetts attempted the reduenon 
of Port Royal ; and a fleet conveying one thousand 
soldiers was sent against the place ; but the assailants 
were twice obliged to raise the siege with considerable 
loss. Not disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts 
spent two years more in preparation, and aided by a 
fleet from England, in 1710 again demanded'^ the sur¬ 
render of Port Royal. The garrison, weak and dis¬ 
pirited, capitulated® after a brief resistance ; the name 
of the place was changed to Annapolis, in honor of 
Q.ueen Anne; and Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was per 
manently annexed to the British crown. 

6. ®In July of the next year, a large armament under 
Sir Hovenden Walker arrived^^ at Bo.ston, and taking 
in additional forces, sailed,* near the middle of August, 
for the conquest of Canada. The fleet reached^ the 
mouth of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here die ob- 


CHAP, n.] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


97 


stinacy of Walker, who disregarded the advice of his 
pilots, caused the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly 
nine hundred men. In the night®- the ships were 
driven upon the rocks on the northern shore and 
dashed to pieces. Weakened by this disaster, the fleet 
returned to England, and the New England troops to 
Boston. 

7. ‘A land expedition,'’ under General Nicholson, 

which had marched against Montreal, returned after 
learning the failure of the fleet, years later the 

treaty® of Utrecht* terminated the war between France 
and England; and, soon after, peace was concluded*' 
between the northern colonies and the Indians. 

8. ^During the next thirty years after the close of 
Gueen Anne’s Avar, but few events of general interest 
occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 
period a violent controversy Avas carried on betAveen 
the representatives of the people and three successive 
royal governors,® the latter insisting upon receiving a 
permanent salary, and the former refusing to comply 
Avith the demand; preferring to graduate the salary of 
the governor according to their vieAvs of the justice 
and utility of his administration. '‘A compromise Avas 
at length effected, and, instead of a permanent salary, 
a particular sum AA^as annually voted. 

II. King George’s War.— 1. ®In 1744, during the 
reign of George II., Avar again broke out'" between 
France and England, originating in European dis¬ 
putes, relating principally to the kingdom of Austria, 
and again invohdng the French and English pos¬ 
sessions in America. This AA'^ar is generally known 
in America as “ King George’s War,” but, in Europe, 
as the War of the Austrian Succession” 

2. ‘The most important event of the Avar in Ameri¬ 
ca, Avas the siege and capture of Louisburg.f This 


1711 * 


a. Sept. 2, 3. 


b. See p, 133. 

1. IVViat is 
said of the 
expedition 

against 
Montreal 7 

c. April 11, 
1713. 

2. 0/ the 
close of the 

^oar? 

d. At Ports 
mouth, July 

21, 1713. 

3. What are 
the only 

events of in¬ 
terest that 
occurred in 
Massachu¬ 
setts during 
the next 
thirty yearsi 

e. Shute, 
Burnett, and 

Belcher. 

4. Hoio roas 
the contro¬ 
versy set¬ 
tled? 

1744. 

5. What is 
said of the 

origin of 
King 
George’s 
war 7 

f. AVar de¬ 
clared by 

France 15th 
March, by 
G. Britain 
April 9th. 

6. What is 
said of Lou- 

isburg 7 


Utrecht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of 
iho Khiiie, twenty mites S.E. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, 
3^0 feet hif'h, fifteen or sixteen cities in-ay be seen in a clear day. The place is cele¬ 
brated for the “Union of Utrecht,” formed there in 1579, by which the United Provin¬ 
ces declare*! their independence of Spain ;—and likewise for the treaty of 1713. 

t /.ouisburir is on the S.E. side of the islaml of Ca[)e Breton. It has an e.xcellent 
harltor, of very deep v/ater, nearly six miles in length, but frozen durin" the winter. 
After the capture of Louisbur}; in 1758 (see p.lSC), its walls were demolished, and the 
materials of its buildings were carried away for the construction of Halifax, and other 
owns on the cojist. Only a few fishermen’s huts are now found witliiu the envuoos 

5 




98 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1T44. place, situated on the island of Cape Breton,’*^ had been 
fortified by France at great expense, and was regarded 
1 . Of the by her as the key to her American possessions. ‘Wil- 
Yaptw^e^u Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving 
the importance of the place, and the danger to which 
1745. possession by the French subjected the British 
a. Jan. province of Nova Scotia, laid*^ before the legislature 
of the colony a plan for its capture. 
ivhatipere 3. ^Although strong objections were urged, the gov- 
^mfoYthe ernor’s proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rhode 
tveditioni Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of 

- men ; New York sent a supply of artillery, and Penn- 

3 . whatis sylvania of provisions. ^Qommodore Warren, then in 
Cmnmodore the West Indies with an English fleet, was invited to 
warretu co-operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so 
4 without orders from England. ‘‘This unexpected in- 

^’^lligence was kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the 
New England forces alone, under William Pepperell, 
commander-in-chief, and Roger Wolcott, second in 
b. April 4 . Command, sailed'* for Louisburg. 

5 . What nc- 4. ®At Canseaut‘^ they were unexpectedly met by 
cTnfeau? Commodoi'e AVarren, who had recently 

cPronounc- I’eccived ordei’s to repair to Boston and concert mea- 
etican-so, sui'cs witli Govemoi' Shirley for his majesty’s service 


of the city, and so complete is the ruin, that it is with difficulty that the outlines of 
the fortiticalions, and of the ]irincipal huildinps, can he traced. (See Map.) 

* Cape Breton, called by the French Isle Ruijale, is a very irregularly shaped island, 
on the S.E. border of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from Nova Scotia by the 
narrow channel of Canseau. It is settled mostly by Scotch Highlanders, together with 
a few of the ancient French Acadians. (See Map.) 




I. OUIUIL G 

VIC I N I TY 

__ f 

Miles. 




t Canseau is a small island and cape, on which is a small village, at the eastern ei 
tivmity of Nova Scotia, seventy-five miles S.W. from Louisburg. (See Map ' 

















chap. n ] 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


99 


in North America. *0n the 11th of May the com- 174,^. 
bined forces, numbering more than 4000 land troops, 7 
came in sight of Louisburg, and effected a landi 
Gabarus Baj^,* which was the first intimation the ^^Irooph 
French had of their danger. 

5. ®On the day after the landing a detachment of 
four hundred men marched by the city and approached 

the royal battery,'^ setting fire to the houses and stores -a. se, Mdi», 
on the way. The French, imagining that the whole 
army was coming upon them, spiked the guns and 
ba’idoned the battery, which was immediately seized 
by the New England troops. Its guns were then 
turned upon the town, and against the island battery 2 . Give an 
at the entrance of the harbor. 

6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a laSw-f. 
morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they - 

were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, 
and the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the 
mmd, drew them safely over. Trenches were then 
thrown up within two hundred yards of the city,—a 
battery was erected on the opposite side of the harbor, 
at the Light House Point,—and the fleet of Warren 
captured*’ a French 74 gun-ship, with five hundred b. Mays*, 
and sixty men, and a great quantity of military stores 
designed for the supply of the garrison. 

7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned 
for the 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, 

fort, and batteries, and the whole island, were surren- quunion 

j , -nil • , . ‘ ... and of the 

dered. ^Ihis was the most important acquisition attempts of 

which England made during the war, and, for its re- ^to^rfcover 

CO very, and the desolation of the English colonies, a 

powerful naval armament under the Duke d’Anville 

was sent out by France in the following year. But 1746. 

storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dispersed and enfee- 

bled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the enemy. close of the 

8. <ln 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty® terms oj th4 
of Aix la Chapelle.f The result proved that neither 

* Gabarus Bay is a deep bay on the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance 
S.W. from Lonisb irg. (See Map.) 

t .6iz la Gkapelle, (pronounced A lah sha-pell,) is in the western part of Germany, near 
the line of Bol;;iuiu, in the province of the Rhine, which bclon"s to Prussia, it is a 
very ancient city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who calle<l it Aquajgranii. 
ts present name was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Chor- 
'.einagno, who for some time it the capital of bis empire. It is celebrated fur ita 




100 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1T48. 


1 . Of the 
causes of 
a future 
war t 


a. See p. 173. 


party had gained any thing hy the contest; for all ac* * 
quisitions made by either were mutually restored. 
‘But the causes of a future and more important war 
still remained in the disputes about boundaries, which 
were left unsettled; and the “French and Indian War” 
soon followed,* which was the last struggle of the French 
for dominion in America. 


Of what 
gfies Chapter 
III. of 1‘art 
II. treat I 


CHAPTER III. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE.* 


2. xahat 
is the history 

of Sew 
Hampshire 
blended i 

3. Whij is It 
here treated 
separately i 


1622. 


1. ^During the greater portion of its colonial exist¬ 
ence, New Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, 
and its history is therefore necessarily blended with 
that of the parent of the New England colonies. ^But 
in order to preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch 
of its separate history will here be given. 

2. •‘I'wo of the most active members of the council 


issaJuf of Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain 
^M^onP^ John Mason. In 1622 they obtained of their associates 
b. Aug. 20. a grant** of land lying partly in iVlaine and partly in 
New Hampshire, which they called Laconia. ®In the 
1623. spring of the following year they sent over two small 
^settiemSus paities of emigrants, one of which landed at the mouth 
Hampshire! Piscataqua, and settled at Little Harbor,! a short 

distance below Portsmouth;! the other, proceeding far¬ 
ther up, formed a settlement at Dover.^ 


ot spring.s, its baths, and for several important treaties concluded there. It is seventy- 
five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 S.E. from Amsterdam. 

* NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of 
Massachusetts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety 
broad in the southern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has 
only eighteen miles of seacoast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty 
or thirty miles from the sea becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, 
is mountainous. Mount Washington, a peak of the White Memntains, and, ne\t to 
Black Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest point oast of the Rocky Mountains, is G42t? 
feet above the level of the sea. The elevated parts of the state are a line grazing coun- 
in'. and the valleys on the margins of the rivers are highly productive. 

t JJttte Harbor, the place first settled, is at the southern entrance to the harbor of 
Portsmouth, two miles below the city, and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. 
ySee 1.. 11. in Map, opposite page.) 

t PoHsmouth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a j)eninsula, on the south side of 
the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. It has an e.vcellent h;irbor, which, owing 
to the rapidity of tlte current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four mites N. from Bostoa, 
auo the same distance S.W. from Portland. (See Maj), ojiposite page.) 

Dover village, N. H. formerly called OtxJteco, is situated ou Cocheco River, foui 





CHAP. ra.J 


NEW HAMPSHIRE. 


101 


3. *In 1629 the Rev. John Wheelright and others 1620, 
purchased* of the Indians all the country between the “Viviar” 
Merrimac and the Piscataqua. few months later, vwhatrnr- 
this tract of country, which was a part of the grant to juadebyMr. 
Gorges and Mason, was given*’ to Mason alone, and it 

then first received the name of New Hampshire, ^q^he 2 . miltsep- 
country was divided among numerous proprietors, and 
the various settlements, during several years, were 
governed separately, by agents of the different pro " the country 
prietors, or by magistrates elected by the people. govcuied 

4. ^In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed 1641. 
themselves under the protection of Massachusetts, in 

which situation they remained until 1680, when, after vniomouh 
a long controversy with the heirs 01 Mason, relative to seus7 ojthe 
the ownership of the soil. New Hampshire was sep- 
arated® from Massachusetts by a royal commission, and ^ 
made a royal province. ®4'he new government was 
to consist of a president and council, to be appointed >679. Actual 

, , , . t ^ ^ ^ , sei)arat;on 

by the king, and a house ol representatives to be chosen Jan. leso. 
by the people. ®No dissatisfaction with the govern- Ve 
ment of Massachusetts had been expressed, and the o/tneneio 
change to a separate province was received with re 
uctance by all. 


v>ent7 
6. is 
reniarked of 

^The first legislature, which assembled** at Ports- 

1/^0.. 1 _r t_ c . * fd.March^. 

rust ol 7 When did 

Qv. the first Le¬ 
gislature as- 


n 'Uth in 168U, auopit-d a code of laws, the 
which declared “ That no act, imposition, law, or 
dinance, should be made, or imposed upon them, but 
such as should be made by the assembly and approved usproceed- 
by the president and council.” ®This declaration, so g. 
worthy of freemen, was received with marked dis- 
pleasure by the king ; but New Hampshire, ever after, 

was as forward as any of her 
sister colonies in resisting every 
encroachment upon her just 
rights. 

6. ®Early in the following 
year Robert Mason arrived,—as¬ 
serted his right to the province, 
on the ground of the early grants 


VICINITY OF PORTS.MOUTH. 



1681. 


9 . Give an 
account of 
the contro¬ 
versy with 
the propri¬ 
etor, about 
lands. 


miles above its Junction with the Piscataqua, and twelve 
N.VV. from Portsmouth. The first settlement in the town 
was on a beautiful jieninsula between Black and Pi* 
cataqu? Rivers. (See Map 

9 # 








102 


COLONIAL mSTORT. 


[PART IL 


16 § 1 . made to his ancestor, and assumed the title of lord 

' -proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his demands 

for rent, were resisted by the people. A long contro 
versy ensued; lawsuits were numerous; and judg¬ 
ments for rent were obtained against many of the end¬ 
ing men in the province; but, so general was the hos¬ 
tility to the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 
1686. 7. 'In 1686 the government of Dudley, and after. 

%aidlf%u% 'vards that of Andros, was extended over New Hamp- 
iroa'^andof When the latter was seized^ and imprisoned, 

I ihesecond on the arrival of the news of the revolution in Eng- 
J^Sachu- land, the people of New Hampshire toolr the govern- 
L se^p^o. uient into their own hands, and, in 1690, placed*" them- 
1690. selves under the protection of Massachusetts. ^Xwo 
b. March, years later, they were separated from Massachusetts, 
Vratedami coutrary to their wishes, and a separate royal govern- 
^unuedf^ meiit was established*" over them ; but in 1699 the two 
i Aug. 1692 . provinces were again united, and the Earl of Bella- 
mont was appointed governor over both. 

9. Give an 8. 1691 the lieii's of Mason sold their title to the 

lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between 
and^S^i whom and the people, contentions and lawsuits con- 
oftRiaso- tiriued until 1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished 
^troversy' claims in despair. A descendant of Mason, how 
ever, subsequently renewed the original claim, on the 
ground of a defect in the conveyance to Allen. The 
Masonian controversy was finally terminated by a re¬ 
linquishment, on the part of the claimants, of all ex¬ 
cept the unoccupied portions of the territory. 

4 . What is 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, 

finauepar- pi'ovinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire 
°jlS£hu- separated, never to be united again, and a sep- 

setts? arate governor Avas appointed over each. ^During the 
mid^S^the forty-two years previous to the separation. New Hamp- 
thexmiol. shire had a separate legislative assembly, and the two 
Pi’ovinces were, in reality, distinct, with the exceptio 
of their being under the administration of the sama 
royal governor. 

6. ^vhati» 10. ®New Hainpshire suffered Gfreatlv, and Derhans 

aaidofthe , f i i / 

t7ijrerin?aof more than any other New England colony, by the 
ihireSring Several French and Indian wars, whose general his- 
^ory has been already given. A particular recital of 



CONNECTICUT. 


103 


CHAP. IV.] 

the plundering and burning of her towns, of her fion 1630. 
tiers laid waste, and her children inhumanly mur 
dered, or led into a wretched cap¬ 
tivity, would only exhibit scenes 
similar to those which have been 
already described, and we willingly 
pass by this portion of her local his- 
torv. 


CHAPTER VI. 

CONNECTICUT.* 

DIVISIONS. 

I. Early Settlements. — II. Peqnod War _ III. 

New Haven Colony. — IV. Connecticut under 
her oivn Constitution. — V. Connecticut under 
the Royal Charter. wlntheop tub toongeb. 

1. Early Settlements. —1. Rn 1630 the soil of 1630. 
Connecticut was granted by the council of Plymouth ];cco^ntof 
to the Earl of Warwick; and, in the following year, theearuj 
the Earl of Warwick transferred'^ the same to Lord Knnectl 
Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke and others. Like all the 

early colonial grants, that of Connecticut was to extend a. March k 
westward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea., or 
the Pacific. same year some of the peo- s- of the 

pie of Plymouth, with their governor, Mr. Winslow, cmmtnjby 
visited the valley of the Connecticut, by invitation of oithye^'n. 
an Indian chief, who wished the English to make a 
settlement in that quarter. 

2. ^'Phe Dutch at New York, apprized of the object s. of the 
of the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, £ Hartford. 
and, early in 1633, dispatched a party who erected a 

fort at Hartford.! October of the same year, a Ens?fJura- 
company from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut arwti^lr. 

* CONNECTICUT, the southernmost of the New England States, Is from ninety to 
TOO miles lonii from E. to W.. ami from fifty to seventy broad, and contains an area of 
about 4,700 scjuare miles. The country is, generally, uneven and hilly, and somewhat 
mountainous in the northwest. The valley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in 
most jrarts of the state the soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excel¬ 
lent freestone, much used in building, is found in (’hatham and lladdam; iron ore of a 
superior quality in Salisbury and Kent; and fine marble in Milford. 

t Hartford, one of the capitals of Connecticut, is on the \V. side of the Connecticut 
River, fifty nules from its month, by the river’s course. Mill, or Little River, passes 
through the southern part of the city. The old Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill 
R.ver, at Its entranie into tt e Connecticut. The Dutch ma ntainud their positk n until 
U64. (See Map, next p.ago ) 



J 




104 


COLONIAL IIISTCRT. 


[PART n. 


1633. River, and passing the Dutch fort, erected a trading- 
“ house at Windsor.* * * § The Dutch ordered Captain 

Holmes, the commander of the Plymouth sloop, to 
strike his colors, and, in case of refusal, threatened to 
fire upon him; but he declared that he would execute 
the orders of the governor of Plymouth, and, in spite 
of their threats, proceeded resolutely onward. Tn the 

1634. following year the Dutch sent a company to expel the 
‘curredfn English froiu the country, but finding them well for- 

’ tified, they came to a parley, and finally returned in 

peace. 

1635. 3. 2ln the summer of 1635, exploring parties from 
^accoun^of Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the 
the eviigra- Connecticut, and, in the autumn of the same year, a 
Mcu'^sachu- company of about sixty men, women, and children, 
a.Seep. 76 . Hiade a toilsome journey through the wilderness, and 

z. Of the settled^ at Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield.! ®In 
tfsaybroo/c. October, the younger Winthrop, son of the governor 
of Massachusetts, arrived at Boston, with a commission 
from the proprietors of Connecticut, authorizing him 
to erect a fort at the mouth of the river of that name, 
and make the requisite preparations for planting a 
colony. Scarcely was the fort erected when a Dutch 
vessel appeared at the mouth of the river, but was not 
permitted to enter. In honor of Lord Say-and-Seal, 
and Lord Brooke, the new settlement was named Say- 

1636. brook,! which continued a separate colony until 1644. 

\aidofthe E^Q^oD War.— 1. ‘‘During the year 1636 the 

PeqiMdst Pequods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly 
%%eda-^ within the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the 
thePnsiiM colony. ®In July, the Indians of Block Island,*^ 


7IC. or HARTFORD. 


* Windsor is on the W. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from Hartford. The 
village is on the N. side of Farmington River. The trading-house 
erected by the Plymouth people, was below the mouth of Farming- 
ton River. The meadow in the vicinity is still called Plymouth 
Meadow. (See Map.) 

t Wethersfield is on the W. side of the Connecticut, four miles S 
from Hartford. The river here is continually changing its course, 
by the wearing away of the land on one side, and its gradual de 
posit on the other. (See Map.) 

I Saybrook is on the west side of Connecticut River, at its en 
trance into Long Island Sound. 

§ Block Island, discovered in 1614 by Adrian Blok, a Dutch cap 
tain, is twenty-four miles S.W. from Newport. It is attached to 
Newport Co., R. I., and constitutes the township of Newshoreham. 
It has no harbor. It is eight mi.es long from N. to S., and from two 
to four broad. 









CONNECTICUT. 


105 


CHAP. IV.j 

tvho were supposed to be in alliance with l/ie Pequods, I6S6, 

surprised and plundered a trading vessel and killed the- 

captain. An expedition'^ from Massachusetts was sent u. sept. an 4 i 
against them, which invaded the territory of the Pe- 
quods, but as nothing important was accomplished, it 
served only to excite the Indians to greater outrages. 

During the winter, a number of whites were killed in 
the - iciiiity of Saybrook fort. In April following, nine 1637, 
p'>rsfns were killed at Wethersfield, and the alarm 
iza ne general throughout the plantations on the 
Cornecticut. 

2. ‘The Pequods, who had long been at enmity i. of then 
with the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a 
general war upon the English; but the exertions'* of 
Roger Williams not only defeated their designs, but 
induced the Narragansetts again to renew the war 
against their ancient enemy. ^Early in May, the ma- ^ 
gistrates of the three infant towns of Connecticut for- 

mally declared war against the Pequod nation, and, in 
ten days, a little army of eighty English, and seventy 
friendly Mohegan Indians, was on its way against the 
enemy, whose warriors were said to number more than 
two thousand men. 

3. ^The principal seat of the Pequods was near the 3. when 
mouth of Pequod River, now called the Thames,* in principal 
the eastern part of Connecticut. ■‘Captain Mason sailed 

down the Connecticut with his forces, whence he pro- 
ceeded to Narragansett Bay,® where several hundred 

o ^ ^ soft* 

of the Narragansetts joined him. He then commenced c.Notep, na 
his march across the country, towards the principal 
Pequod fort, which stood on an eminence on the west 
side of Mysticf River, in the present town of Groton.| 

•The Pequods were ignorant of his approach, for they s. what did 
had seen the boats of the English pa.ss the mouth of Ihinic of the 
their river a few days before, and they believed that 
their enemies had fled through fear. 

o 

♦ Tlie Pequod, or Thames River, rises in Massaclmsetts, and, passing south through 
ho eastern part of Connecticiif. enters Long Island Sound, below New London. It is 
fe ijrally eaWed Quinehaug from its source to Norwich. On the west it receives She- 
tucket, Van'ic, and other small streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich, 
t Mystic River is a small river which enters L. I. Sound, six miles E. from tlie Thames, 
i The town of Groton lies between the Thames and the Mystic, bordering on tha 
Sound. I'he Pequod fort, above mentioned, was on Pequod Hill, in the N.E. part of 
the town, about half a mile west from Mystic River, and eigl t miles N.E. from New 
Loadou. A ovthUc road ouw cri>s.ses the hill, and a dwelling hu ise occunies its rummit. 




106 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART H 


1637, 


1. Give an 
account of 
the attack 
an the Pe- 
quodfort. 


S. Vfthe 
iest.'uction 
of the 
Pequoda. 


8, Loss of the 
Engl^h. 


A. What was 
the further 
history of 
thePequods? 


I. The effect 
tj the war 
on other 
tribes J 


4 Early in the morning of the 5th of June, th<* 
soldiers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while 
their Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at the bold¬ 
ness of the enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed 
their approach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, 
gave the alarm; but scarcely were the enemy aroused 
from their slumlDers, when Mason and his little band 
having forced an entrance, commenced the work of 
destruction. The Indians fought bravely, but bows 
and arrows availed little against weapons of steel. Ye*‘ 
the vast superiority of numbers on the side of the enemy, 
for a time rendered the victory doubtful. “We must 
burn them!” shouted Mason, and applying a firebrand, 
the frail Indian cabins were soon enveloped in flame. 

5. ^The English now hastily withdrew and sur 
rounded the place, while the savages, driven from their 
enclosure, became, by the light of the burning pile, a 
sure prey to the English muskets; or, if they attempted 
a sally, they were cut down by the broadsword, or they 
fell under the weapons of the Narragansetts, who now 
rushed forward to the slaughter As the sun rose 
upon the scene of destruction it showed that the vic¬ 
tory was complete. About six hundred Indians,—men, 
women, and children, had perished; most of them in 
the hideous conflagration. Of the whole number 
within the fort, only seven escaped, and seven were 
made prisoners. ^Two of the whites were killed, and 
nearly twenty were wounded. 

6. ■*The loss of their principal fort, and the de.struc- 
tion of the main body of their warriors, so disheartened 
the Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against 
the English. They scattered in every direction ; strag¬ 
gling parties were hunted and shot down like deer in 
the woods; their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by 
the Mohawks, to whom he fled for protection; their 
territory was laid waste ; their settlements were burned^ 
and about two hundred survivors, the sole remnant of 
the Pequod nation, surrendering in despair, were en¬ 
slaved by the English, or incorporated among their 
Indian allies. *The vigor with which the war had 
been prosec uted struck terror into the other tribes of 



CHAP. IV J 


CONNECTICUT. 


1U7 

New England, and secured to the settlements a sue- 1637. 

cession of many years of peace. ---- 

III. New Haven Colony.— 1. *The pursuit of the Give an 
Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the Encr. %“cot 
lish acquainted with the coast from Saybrook'^ to Fr "r- Vemeitlf 
field and late in the year, a few men from Boston 
explored the country, and, erecting a hut at New Ha- 
ven,f there passed the winter. 1638. 

2. In the spring of the following year a Puritan 
colony, under the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and 
the Rev. John Davenport, who had recently arrived 

from Europe, left^’ Boston for the new settlement at b. April ?. 
New Haven, ^qq^gy passed their first Sabbath<= under '''• 
a spreading oak,| and Mr. Davenport explained to the sa/J of the 
people with much counsel, adapted to their situation, 
how the Son ol Man was led into the wilderness to be 
tempted. 

3. 3qq^e settlers of New Haven established a ffov- Give an 

, .1 1 . . ... 1 . ° . account of 

ernment upon strictly religious principles, making the the^ovem- 
Bib]^ their law book, and church members the only '‘^^^colony^^ 
freemen. Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great 
wealth, and who had been deputy-governor of the Brit¬ 
ish East India Company, was annually chosen gov¬ 
ernor of New Haven colony during twenty years, until 
his death. •‘The colony quickly assumed a flourishing 4. }\iiati» 
condition. The settlements extended rapidly along prosperity? 
the Sound, and, in all cases, the lands were honorably 
purchased of the natives. 

IV. Connecticut under her oavn Constitution.— ^ 

I. ®In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the vonant 

• €^D€'/'L(S 00“ 

Connecticut, who had hitherto acknowledofcd the au- curredin 
thority of Massachusetts, assembled‘^ at Hartford, and ^ 24 . 


* Fairfeld borders on the Sound, fifty miles S.W. from the 
month of the Connecticut. Some of the Pequods were pursued 
to a great swamp in this town. Some were slain, and about 'iiOO 
eurrendered. The town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and 
Others in 1(i.'19. 

t JVera Haiu’v, now one of the capitals of Connecticut, called 
by the Indians Quiiiipiac, lies at tlie head of a harbor which sets 
Dp. four miles from Long Island Sound. It is about .seventy-live 
miles N.E. from New York, and thirty-four S.W. from Hartford. 
The city is on a beautiful plain, bounded on the west by West 
River, and on the east by Wallingford, or Uuinipiac River. Yale 
College is located at New Haven. (See Map.) 

J This tree stood near the cr ner of George ami College streets. 


NEW HAVEN. 







108 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1639. 


I. Describe 
the first con¬ 
stitution of 
Conmcti- 
cut. 


2. Horo 
•rnniy separ¬ 
ate colonies 
Vien existed 
in Connec¬ 
ticut? What 
were they? 

3. What is 
said of the 
disputes 
xoith the 
Dutch? 


1644. 

4. Of the 
purchase of 
Saybrookt 
6. Of the 
treaty xoith 
the Dutch? 


1651. 

6. What is 
said of the 
xoar be¬ 
tween Eng¬ 
land and 
Holland ? 


^ 1653. 

7. What pre¬ 
vented the 

xoar in 
America? 

8. What colo¬ 
nies applied 

to Crom- 
joell, and 
sohat tons 
t?tS 'result? 

^ 554 


' 1660. 
c. May. 

9. What is 
said of the. 
loxjalty of 
Connecti¬ 
cut? 


formed a separate government for themselves. 
constitution was one of unexampled liberality, guard 
ing with jealous care against every encroachment on 
the rights of the people. The governor and legi.da- 
tu e were to be chosen annually by the freemen, who 
were required to take an oath of allegiance to the 
commonwealth, instead of the English monarch ; and 
in the general court alone was vested the power of 
making and repealing laws. ^At this time three sep¬ 
arate colonies existed within the limits of the present 
state of Connecticut. 

2. ^The Connecticut colonies were early involved 
in disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who 
claimed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut 
River. The fear of an attack from that quarter, was 
one of the causes which, in 1643, led to the confedera¬ 
tion of the New England colonies for mutual defence. 
^In 1644 Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, 
one of the proprietors, and permanently annexed to the 
Connecticut colony. ®In 1650 Governor Stuyve^sant 
visited Hartford, where a treaty was concluded, deter¬ 
mining the line of partition between New Netherlands 
and Connecticut. 

3. ‘In 1651 war broke out between England and 
Holland, and although their colonies in America had 
agreed to remain at peace, the governor of New Neth¬ 
erlands was accused of uniting with the Indians, in 
plotting the destruction of the English. “^The com¬ 
missioners of the United Colonies decided*" in favor of 
commencing hostilities against the Dutch and Indians, 
but Massachusetts refused to furnish her quota of men, 
and thus prevented the war. ^Connecticut and New 
Haven then applied to Cromwell for assistance, who 
promptly dispatched^ a fleet for the reduction of New 
Netherlands; but while the colonies were making 
preparations to co-operate with the naval force, the 
news of peace in Europe arrested the expedition. 

V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter.— 
1. 5When Charles II. was restored" to the throne of 
his ancestors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and 
submission to the king, arid applied for a royal charter. 
^®The aged Lord Say-and-Seal, the early friend of the 



CHAP, rv.] 


CONNECTICUT. 


109 


emigrants, now exerted his influence in their favor; 1660 . 
v/hile the younger Winthrop, then governor of the “ 
colony, went to Etigland as its agent. When he ap- mannej-toM 
peared before the king with his petition, he presented cha/ter^oi- 
him a favorite ring which Charles I. had given to 
Winthrop’s grandfather. This trifling token, recalling 
to the king the memory of his own unfortunate father, 
readily won his favor, and Connecticut thereby ob¬ 
tained a charter,* the most liberal that had yet been a. May sl 
granted, and confirming, in every particular, the con¬ 
stitution which the people themselves had adopted. 

2 . ^The royal charter, embracing the territory from 

the Narragansett Bay and river westward to the Pacific icZ^en%ra^ 
Ocean, included, wfithin its limits, the New Haven col- %Mrterf 
ony, and most of the present state of Rhode Island. 

^New Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 
1665. y 0 aj. aftgj. ^]^0 grant of the Connecticut 

charter, Rhode Island received*’ one which extended 
her western linJts to the Pawcatuck* River, thus in- ‘ less. ’ 
eluding a portion of the territory granted to Connecti- 
cut, and causing a controversy between the two col- 
onies, which continued more than sixty years. 

3. ^During King Philip’s w^ar, which began in 1675, 1675. 

Connecticut suffered less, in her own territory, than saidlf%^n^ 
any of her sister colonies, but she furnished her pro- nect/ciitdu 
portion 01 troops lor the common clelence. ^At the 

same time, however, she was threatened with a greater 5 . w/jat^ 
calamity, in the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations 
of Andros, then governor of New York, who attempted Androa 
to extend his arbitrary authority over the country as 
far east as the Connecticut River. 

4. *In July, Andros, with a small naval force, pro- e. Qf hta 
ceeded to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting to^conmeti 
the king’s ffag, demanded-^ the surrender of the fort; 

but Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing c. July 21 . 
hi.s majesty’s colors, expressed his determination to de- 
feri'l it. Being permitted to land, Andros attempted 
io read his commission to the people, but, in the king’s 
name, he was sternly commanded to desist. He finally 


• The Pawcatuck, formed by the junction of Wood and Charles Rivers in Washin^on 
County, Rhode Island, is still, in the lower part of its course, the dividing line between 
Connecticut and Rhode Island. 

10 




110 


1675 . 


1687. 

1. Give an 
account of 
the second 
Visit of An¬ 
dros to Con¬ 
necticut. 
a. Nov. 10. 


•i. Horo ^cas 
the charter 
'preserved i 

i. What then 
was done hy 
Androsl 

1689. 

b. See p. 90 . 


e. 1689—1697. 
4. What oc¬ 
curred du¬ 
ring King 
William's 
war } 

5. What 
is said of 
Fletcher's 

comtnission? 

6. What 
course was 
taken by the 
legislature, 
and tohat by 

Fletcher I 

1693., 

Nov. 6. 

7. Give an 
account of 
Fletcher's 
visit to 
Hartford. 


COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART H. 

retur led to New York without accomplishing his 
object. 

5. ‘Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in 
Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap 
pointing him royal governor of all New England. 
Proceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in 
session, and demanded* the surrender of the charter. 
A discussion arose, which was prolonged until evening. 
The charter was then brought in and laid on the table. 
While the discussion was proceeding, and the house 
was thronged with citizens, suddenly the lights were 
extinguished. The utmost decorum prevailed, but 
when the candles were re-lighted, the charter was 
missing, and could no where be found. 

6. Captain Wadsworth had secreted it in a hollow 
tree, blown down last year and which retains the ven¬ 
erated name of the Charter Oak. ^Andros, however, 
assumed the government, which was administered in 
his name until the revolution'’ in England deprived 
James of his throne, and restored the liberties of the 
people. 

7. ^During King William’s war,® which imme¬ 
diately followed the English revolution, the people of 
Connecticut were again called to resist an encroach¬ 
ment on their rights. sQolonel Fletcher, governor of 
New York, had received a commission vesting in him 
the command of the militia of Connecticut. ®This was 
a power which the charter of Connecticut had reserved 
to the colony itself, and the legislature refused to com¬ 
ply with the requisition. Fletcher then repaired to 
Hartford, and ordered the militia under arms. 

8. ’’The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads 
worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission 
and instructions to be read to them. Upon this. Cap¬ 
tain Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. 
Colonel Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner 
was Ihe reading commenced a second time, than the 
drums, at the command of W^adsworth, were again 
beaten with more spirit than ever. But silence was 
again commanded, when Wadsworth, with great earn 
estness, ordered the drums to be beaten, and turning 
to Fletcher, said, with spirit and meaning in his looks. 



RHODE ISLAND. 


Ill 


CHAP. V.] 


If 1 am interrupted again I will make the sun shin^ 
through you in a moment.” Governor Fletcher made 
no farther attempts to read his commission, and soon 
judged it expedient to return to New York. 

9. *In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled 
at Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid 
tliern on the table, with these words : “ I give these 
books for the founding of a college in this colony.” 
Such was the beginning of Yale College, now one of 
the most honored institutions of learning in the land. 
It was first established*'^ at Saybrook, and was after¬ 
wards removed^ to New Haven. It derived its name 
from Ebhu Yale, one of its most liberal patrons. 

10. H"he remaining portion of the 
colonial history of Connecticut is not 
marked bv events of sufficient interest 

ft' 

to require any farther notice than they 
may gain in the more general history 
of tlie colonies. 


1693. 


1700 

1. Give an 
account of 
the estab¬ 
lishment of 
Yale College, 

a. 1702. 

b. 1717. 


2. What is 
said of the 
remaining 
historg of 
Connecticut f 



CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND.! 


1. ^After Roger Williams had been banished from 
Massachusetts, he repaired® to the country of the Nar- 
ragansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which 
now forms the state of Rhode Island. *By the sachems 
of that tribe he was kindly received, and during four¬ 
teen weeks, he found a shelter in their wigwams, from 
the severity of winter. ®On the opening of spring he 
proceeded to Seekonk,^: on the north of Narragansett 


BOUEK VVlLLIAiMS. 

c. Jan. 163S. 

4. IV/iat did 
Roger Wil- 
lianis do af¬ 
ter hijs ban¬ 
ishment 

from Massa¬ 
chusetts I 

5. How teas 
he received 
by the Nar- 
ragansetts 7 

6. What did 
he do in the 

spring f 


* Branford is a town in Connecticut, borderiii" on the Sound, seven miles E. from 
New Haven. 

t RHODE ISLAND, the-smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from 
the waters of Narraitansett Ray, of about l.^-J.") square miles. In the northwe.stern part 
of tJie state the surface of the country is hilly, and the soil poor. In the south and 
west the country is generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on the 
islands which it contains, the soil is very fertile. 

I 'I’he town of Reekonk, the western part of the early Rehohoth, lies east of, and ad¬ 
joining tho northern part of Narragansett Bay. The village is on Ten ilile River, three 
or four miles east from Providenrs (See Map next page.) 









112 


COLONTAL HISTORY. 


[PART TL 


1636. 


1 . ^V^tither 
was he ad¬ 
vised to re¬ 
move, and 
why t 


a. June. 

2. Give an 
account of 
the set¬ 
tlement of 
i’rovidence. 


8. Hhattvas 
the settle- 
merit called! 

4. What ef¬ 
fect had reli¬ 
gious tolera¬ 
tion! 


9. UVinr 
novel exper¬ 
iment was 
beheld ! 


9. Give an 
account of 
the govern¬ 
ment of the 
colony. 


Bay,* and having’ been joined by a /ew faithful friends 
from Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from 
an Indian chief, and made {)reparations for a settlement. 

2. ^Soon after, finding that he Avas within the limits 
of the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. 
Winslow, the governor, to remove to the other s.de of 
the water, where he might live unmolested, he resolved 
to comply with the friendly advice. 

with five companions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed 
down the Narragansett Riverf to Moshassuck, Avhich 
he selected as the place of settlement, purchased the 
land of the chiefs of the Narrao-ansetts. and, Avith un- 
shaken confidence in the mercies of HeaA^en, named 
the place Providence.J settlement Avas called 

Providence Plantation. 

3. ^As Roofer Williams brouMit Avith him the same 
principles of religious toleration, for aA’-OAvmg and main¬ 
taining Avdiich he had sufTered banishment. Providence 
became the asylum for the persecuted of the neighbor¬ 
ing colonies; but the peace of the settlement AA^as nev'er 
seriously disturbed by the A^arious and discordant opin¬ 
ions Avhich gained admission. ®It Avas found that the 
numerous and conflicting sects of the day could dwell 
together in harmony, and the AA'orld beheld, Avith sur¬ 
prise, the noA^el experiment of a government in AAdiich 
the magistrates Avere alloAved to rule “only in civil 
matters,” and in Avhich “ God alone Avas respected as 
the ruler of conscience.” 

4. ®The political principles of Roger Williams AA^re 
as liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose 



S eekonlt 


fPKOVIDEXCB J 

M\ A 


iPtoi / 
^Tivcrlon 






* dVarragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of 
Rhode Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. toS., 
and from eight to twelve broad. The N.E. arm of the hay 
is called Mount Hope Bay; the northern. Providence Bay ; 
and the N. AA'estern, Grceiucich Bay. It contains a num¬ 
ber of beautiful and fertile islands, the i)rincii»al of w'hich 
are Rhode Island, Conanlcut, and Prudence. (See Map.) 

t The northern part of Xarragansett Ray was often called 
fTarragavsett River. 

$ Providence, one of the capihtls of Rhode Island, is in 
the northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett 
Ray, and on both sides of Proviiience River, which is, prop¬ 
erly, a small bay, setting up N.AV’. from the Narragansett. 
The Pawtucket or Rlackstone River falls into the head of 
Narragansett Ray, from the N.E., a little below Providence. 
Brown University is located at Providence, on the east 
side of the river. (See Map.) 







CHAP. V.] 


RHODE ISLAND. 


113 


of preserving peace, all the settlers were required to 
subscribe to an agreement that they would submit to 
such rules, “ not affecting the conscience,” as should be 
made for the public good, by a majority of the inhab¬ 
itants; and under this simple form of pure democracy, 
with all the powers of government in the hands of the 
people, the free institutions of Rhode Island had their 
origin. *The modest and liberal founder of the state 
reserved no political power to himself, and the territory 
v;h ich he had purchased of the natives he freely grant¬ 
ed to all the inhabitants in common, reserving to him¬ 
self only two small fields, which, on his first arrival, 
he had planted with his own hands. 

5 ‘^Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov¬ 
idence, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who 
had recently expelled him from their colony, the first 
intimation of the plot which the Pequods were forming 
for their destruction, ^when the Pequods attempted 
to form an alliance with the Narragansetts, the magis¬ 
trates of Massachusetts solicited the mediation of Mr. 
Williams, whose influence was great with the chiefs 
of the latter tribe. ^Forgetting the injuries which he 
had received from those who now needed his favor, on 
a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set out 
upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers 
repaired to the cabin of Canonicus. 

6. «There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragan¬ 
sett chiefs had already assembled in council, and three 
days and nighty Roger Williams remained with them, 
in constant danger from the Pequods, whose hands, he 
says, seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his 
countrymen, and whose knives he expected nightly at 
his throat. But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, “ God 
wonderfully preserved him, and helped him to break 
in pieces the negotiation and designs of the enemy, 
and to finish, by many travels and charges, the English 
league with the Narragansetts and Mohegans against 
the Pequods.” 

7. «The settlers at Providence remained unmolested 
during the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the 
Narragansetts completely sheltered them from the 
enemy. ’Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Wil- 

10 * 


1636. 


1. lVhati$ 

said of the 
liberality a/ 
Mr. U’L* 
Hams) 


2. Of irhat 
did he m- 
form tile 
people of 
Massachu¬ 
setts ? 

3. What did 
Massachu¬ 
setts solicit 

of hlmi 


i. What did 
Mr. Wil- 
liams doJ 


5. Give an 
account of 
Mr. Ui/- 
liams's em¬ 
bassy to tha 
Nan agan- 
setts. 


6. U7?jit torn 
the sit uaiion 
of Prcvi- 
denre du¬ 
ring the Fe- 
quodxoar) 
7. What is 
said of Mr. 
Williams's 
aid in this 
wart 



114 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1637. Hams afforded, in bringing that war to a favorable 
termination, that some of the leading men in Massa¬ 
chusetts felt that he deserved to be honored with some 


I. nhywas mark of favor lor his services. ‘The subject of recall- 
caiiedfrom iiig him fi’om banishment was debated, but his prin- 
^vUnti ciples were still viewed with distrust, and the fear of 
their influence overcame the sentiment of gratitude. 

1638. 8. ^In 1638 a settlement was made*' at Portsmouth,* 

a. April northern part of the Island of Aquetneck, or 

{amount of Rhode Island,! by William Coddington and eighteen 
^men/of Others, who had been driven from Massachusetts by 

^Vo/The' P<^i’secution for their religious opinions. ^In imitation 
formofgov- of the form of (government which once prevailed among 

b. Nov. the Jews, Mr. Coddington was chosenj udge, and three 

eiders were elected to assist him, but in the following 

1639. year the chief magistrate received the title of governor. 
4 . Of the set- '‘Portsmouth received considerable accessions during the 
‘jsewpon{ first year, and in the spring of 1639, a number of the 

inhabitants removed to the southwestern part of the 
island, where they laid the foundation of Newport.| 
5. What sThe settlements on the island rapidly extended, and 
given to the the whole received the name of the Rhode Island 


neto settle¬ 
ments { 


Plantation. 


1643. 9. 'Under the pretence that the Providence and 
^thei^anm^ Rhode Island Plantations had no charter, and that 
tionsexciu- tlicir territory was claimed by Plymouth and Massa- 
^unionof^ chusetts, they were excluded from the confederacy 

which was formed between the other New England 
colonies m 1643. ’’Roger Williams^ therefore pro- 

1644. ceeded to England, and, in the following year, cb- 

c. March 24. tallied® from parliament, which was then waging a 
said of the civil war with the king, a free charter of incorporation, 
^partia^’* by Avhich the two plantations were united under the 

ttiencJ same government. 


* The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, an 
embraces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on tlie west, is attached ta 
this town. (See Map, p. 11'2.) 

t Rhode Island, so called from a fancied resemblance of the island of Rhodes In the 
Mediterranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles 
long, and has an average width of two and a half mile.s. Tlic town of Portsmouth cc 
cupies the northern part of the island, Middletown the central portion, and Newport the 
Bouthern. (See Map, p. 112.) 

t Newport is on the S.VV. side of Rhode Island, five mi’es from the sea, and twenty- 
five miles S. fram Providence. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an ex¬ 
cellent harbor. (See Map, p. 112.) 





OHAP. V.] 


RHODE ISLAND. 


115 


10. *In 1647 the General Assembly of the several 1647. 
towns m)t‘ at Portsmouth, and organized the govern¬ 
ment, by the choice of a president and other officers. 

A code of laws was also adopted, which declared the 


early laws 
of lihode 
Maud t 


b. 1660 . 
2. Of the 
charter 
from the 


3. What is 
remarltid of 
Catholics 
and Qua¬ 
kers^ 


a. Muy 29. 
1. Of the 
organiza¬ 
tion of the 

government to be a democracy, and which closed with ^anTof fiw 
Die declaration, that “ all men might walk as their 
consciences persuaded them, without molestation, every 
one in the name 6i his God.” 

11. ^After the restoration'^ of monarchy, and the ac¬ 
cession of Charles II. to the throne of England, Rhode 
Island applied for and obtained' a charter from the king, and it 
king, in which the principles of the former parliament- 

ary charter, and those on which the colony was found- 
ed, were embodied. The greatest toleration in matters 
of religion was enjoined by the charter, and the legis¬ 
lature again reasserted the principle. has been 
said that Roman Catholics were excluded from the 
right of voting, but no such regulation has ever been 
found in the laws of the colony; and the assertion 
that Gluakers were persecuted and outlawed, is wholly 
erroneous. 

12. •‘When Andros assumed the government of the 
New England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submit- 
ted‘‘ to his authority; but when he was imprisoned* 
at Boston, and sent to England, the people assembled'' 
at Newport, and, resuming their 
former charter privileges, re-elected 
the officers whom Andros had dis¬ 
placed. Once more the free gov¬ 
ernment of the colony was organ¬ 
ized, and its seal was restored, 
with its symbol an anchor, and its 
motto Hope,—fit emblems of the 
steadfast zeal with which Rhode 
Island has ever cherished all her 
early religious freedom, and her 

Civil rignts. gEAL OF EIIODE ISLAJTD. 




d. Jan. 1687. 


e. See p. 90. 


t May 11, 1689. 






[part n. 



HZNBT HtTDSON, 


CHAPTER VI. 


NEW YORK.* * 


SKa r. —NKW NETUERLANDS, PREVIOUS TO ITS 
CONQUEST liY THE ENGLlSU IN 


1. 'During the years 1607 and 
1608, Henry Hudson, an English 
mariner of some celebrity, and then 
1 . rirsi uco in the employ of a company of London merchants, made 
two voyages to the northern coasts of America, with 
the hope of finding a passage, through those.icy seas, 
s. mat did to the genial climes of Southern Asia, ^piis employers 
ncxfdo? being disheartened by his failure, he next entered the 
a. April 14. sei'vice of the Dutch East India Company, and in April, 
1609. 1609, sailed^ on his third voyage. 

^acedunt^of 2. ^Failing to discover a northern passage to India, 
Vie voyage, he turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, 
in the hope of finding an opening to the Pacific, 
through the continent. After proceeding south as far 
. - as the capesf of Virginia, he again turned north, ex¬ 
amined the waters of Delaware Bay,| and, following 
\%Tthe eastern coast of New Jersey, on the 13th of Sep- 
^^^Hudsdn^ tember he anchored his vessel within Sandy Hoolc.i^ 
River. 3. <After a Aveek’s delay, Hudson passed*■' through 


• 

* NEW YORK, the most northern of the Middle States, and now the most populous 
in the Union, has an area of nearly 47,000 square miles. This slate hits a "real variety 
of surface. Two chains of the Allej^dianies pass throu"h the eastern jiart of ihe slate 
The Highlands, coniini: from NewJersey, cross the Hudson near West Point, and soon 
after pass into Connecticut. The Catskill mountains, farther west, and more irro^nlai 
in their outlines, cross the Mohawk, and continue under dilferent names, along the 
western border of Lake Champlain. The western part of the slate has generally a level 
surface, except in the southern tier of counties, where the western ranges of the A1 
leghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, generally, good ; and along the 
valley of the Mohawk, and in the western part of the state, it is highly fertile, 
t Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. 

X Delaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jer¬ 
sey and Delaware; and having, at its entrance, Cape May on the north, and Cane hi c 
lopen on the soutli, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the hayi« 
thirty miles across. This hay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has 
been constructed by the general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by 
two massive stone piers, called the Delaware Breakwater, 

^ Sandy Book is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending 
north from the N. Eastern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from it by 
Shrewsbury Inlet. It is five miles in length, and seventeen miles S, from New Yorl^ 
At the northern extremity of the island is a light-house, but the accumulating sand ia 
gradually extending the point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, 
when the waters of the ocean forced a passage, and cut it off from the mainland. la 
1800 the inlet was closed, but it was opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels 
through its channel. 




NEW YORK. 


117 


CHAP. Vl.j 


the Narrows,* and, during’ ten days, continued to as¬ 
cend the noble river which bears his name; nor was 
it until his vessel had passed beyond the city of Hud 
son,t and a boat had advanced probably beyond Al¬ 
bany, that he appears to have relinquished all hopes 
of being’ able to reach the Pacific by this inland pas¬ 
sage. * Having completed his discovery, he slowly 
descended the stream, and sailing* for Europe, reached 
England in the November** following. The king. 
Tames the First, jealous of the advantages which the 
Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, forbade 
his return to Holland. 

4. Hn the following year, 1610, the Dutch East 
India Company fitted out a ship with merchandise, to 
traffic with the natives of the country which Hudson 
had explored. ^The voyage being prosperous, the 
traffic was continued; and Avhen Argali, in 1613, was 
returning from his excursion*^ against the French set- 
tlement of Port Royal, he found on the island of Man¬ 
hattan! a few rude hovels, which the Dutch had erected 
there as a summer station for those engaged in the trade 
with the natives. 

5. ■‘The Dutch, unable to make any resistance 
against the force of Argali, quietly submitted to the 
English claim of sovereignty over the country; but. 


ICOOc 


a. Oct. n. 
l. U'har is 

said of 
Hudson’s re 
turn, and 
his treat¬ 
ment bij the 
kiny i 

b. Nov. 17. 


1610. 

2. What was 
done bij the 
Dutch East 
Itulia Com- 

'pamj } 

c. See p. 56. 

3. What was 
the condi¬ 
tion of the 

Dutch settle¬ 
ment at the 
time of Ar 
yall's tfisit ? 


4. What teas 
the result oj 
Argali's 
visit i 







SWZmatbu^: 


''•Bcfll'orti 




NEW YORK AND VICINITY. 


* The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten 
Island on the west, is called the Jfarrows. It is about one mile wide, and is nine 
miles below the city. (See Map.) 

t The city rf Hudson is on the east side of Hudson River, 110 miles N. from New 
York, and twenty-nine miles S. from Al¬ 
bany. 

t Manhattan, or T^ew York island, lies 
on the east side of Hudson River, at the 
head of New York harbor. It is about 
fourteen miles in length, and has an av¬ 
erage width of one mile and three fifths. 

It is separated from Long Island on tlie 
east, by a strait called the East River, 
which connects the harbor and Long Is¬ 
land Sound: and from the mainlami on 
the east by Haerlem River, a strait which 
connects the East River and the Hudson. 

1 he Dutch settlement on the southern 
part of the island, was called Mew Jim- 
stcriiam. Here now stands the city of 
JVew Yi:rk. the largest in America, and 
seciond onlv to Lomton in the amount of 
its commerce. The city is rapidly increas¬ 
ing in si/e, although its compact parts al¬ 
ready have a circumfero ico of about nine 
Milles (See Map.) 








118 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[PART EL 


1613. on his departure, they continued their tramc,—passed 
die winter there, and, in the following- year, erected a 
1 wkatneio I’^de fort Oil the southern part of the island. *In 1615 
wcfJsoor^^- ^dey began a settlement at Albany,* which had been 
ter made, previouslv visited, and erected a fort which was called 
teas the t oi't Orange. 1 he country m their possession was 
called New Netherlands.! 


2. IJow was 
the country 
governed,-- 
when actu¬ 
ally coloni¬ 
zed,—-and 
when was 
the first gov¬ 
ernor ap- 
pointed^ 

1621. 

3. What is 
said of the 
Dutch West 
India Com¬ 
pany i 


6. ^During several years, Directors, sent out by the 
East India Company, exercised authority over the little 
settlement of New Amsterdam on the island of Man¬ 
hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual colo¬ 
nizing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that 
an actual governor was formally appointed. ®ln 1621 
the Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in 
the same year, the States-General of Holland granted 
to it the exclusive privilege to traffic and plant colonies 
on the American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to 
the remotest north. 


1623. 7. 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with 

accQunt'tf ibe means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent 
^^edsettil^' under the command of Cornelius Mey, who not 
mentinthe only visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, 
and ascending the river,! took possession of the coun¬ 
try, and, a few miles below Camden,^ in the present 
New Jersey, built Fort Nassau. || The fort, however, 
was soon after abandoned, and the worthy Captain 
, Mey carried away with him the affectionate regrets of 

*^northoT^ the natives, Avho long cherished his memory. *Frob- 
New Jersey, ably a few yeai’s before this, the Dutch settled at 


ALBANY AND VICINITY. * DOW the Capital of the state of New York, is 

situated on the west bank of the Hudson River, 145 miles 
N. from New York by the river’s course. It was first 
called by the Dutch Beaverwyck, and afterwards Wil- 
liamstadt. (See Map.) 

t The country from Cape Cod to the banks of the Dela¬ 
ware was claimed by the Dutch. 

t The Delaware River rises in the S. Eastern part cf 
the state of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. 
It forms sixty miles of the boundary line between New 
York and Pennsylvania, and during the remainder of iti 
course is the boundary between New .lersey, on tlie one 
side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the other. It is navigable for vessels of the 
largest class to Philadelphia. 

^ Camden, now a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware River, opposite to 
Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 152.) 

II This fort was on Big Timber Creek, In the present Gloncester County, about five 
miles S. from Camden. 











CHAP. VI.] 


NEW YORK. 


119 


Bergen,* and other places west of the Hudson, in New 
Jersey. 

8. ^In 1625 Peter Minuits arrived at Manhattan, as 

governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year 
the settlement of Brooklyn,! on Long Island,! was 
commenced. Dutch colony at this time showed 

a disposition to cultivate friendly relations with the 
English settlem.ents in New England, and mutual 
courtesies were exchanged,—the Dutch cordially in¬ 
viting* the Plymouth settlers to remove to the more 
ertile soil of the Connecticut, and the English ad¬ 
vising the Dutch to secure their claim to the banks of 
the Hudson by a treaty with England. 

9. ^Although Holland claimed the country, on the 
ground of its discoveiy by Hudson, yet it was likewise 
claimed by England, on the ground of the first dis¬ 
covery of the continent by Cabot. ■‘The pilgrims ex¬ 
pressed the kindest wishes for the prosperity of the 
Dutch, but, at the same time, requested them not to 
send their skiffs into Narragansett Bay for beaver 
skins. ®The Dutch al Manhattan were at that time 
little more than a company of hunters and traders, em¬ 
ployed in the traffic of the furs of the otter and the 
beaver. 

10. ®In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope 
of exciting individual enterprise to colonize the coun¬ 
try, promised, by “ a charter of liberties,” the grant of 
an extensive tract of land to each individual who should, 
within four years, form a settlement of fifty persons 
Those who should plant colonies were to purchase the 
land of the Indians, and it was likewise enjoined upon 
them that they should, at an early period, provide for 
the support of a minister and a schoolmaster, that the 
service of God, and zeal for religion, might not be 
neglected. 


1623. 


1625. 

1. What 
events oc¬ 
curred in 

1625? 

2 . What 
feelings 

were enter¬ 
tained by 
the Dutch 
and the 
English col¬ 
onists to¬ 
wards each 
other ? 
a. Oct. 


3. What is 
said of the 
opposing 

claims to the 
country 7 

4. What did 
the Pil¬ 
grims re¬ 
quest of the 

Dutch 7 


5. Whaticas 
the condi¬ 
tion of the 
Dutch at 
Manhattan f 


1629. 

6 . Give an 
account of 
the “ charter 
of liberties ” 


♦ The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, three miles W frotr 
Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 117.^ 

t Brooklyn, now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west end of Ijong Island, 
opposite the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is separated by East 
River, three fourths of a mile wide. (See Maj), p. 117.) 

I I mg Island, forming a part of the state of New York, lies south of Connecticut, 
from which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and has 
an average width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1,450 square 
wiles, and is, therefore, larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side 
of the island is rough and hilly,—tlie south low and sandy. (See Map, p. 117.) 





120 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


fPART n. 


1629. 11. I Under this charter, four directors of the com- 

TlvimnoZ pany, distinguished by the title of patrons or patroons, 
' doneby appropriated to themselves some of the most valuable 
directors of portions of the territory. ^One* ol the patroons having 
compa%Jf purchased^* from the natives the southern half of the 
June" present state of Delaware, a colony under De Vriez 
•i. Give an was Sent out, and early in 1631 a small settlement was 
formed near the present Lewistown.* ^^'he Dutch 
teitiemcnt occupied Delaware, and the claims of New Neth- 
in Deia- ei’lands extended over the whole country from Cape 

e. N 3 »ji.io. Henlopenf to Cape Cod.® 

1632. 12. ■‘After more than a year’s residence in America, 
\owThe'ex- Vricz returned to Holland, leaving his infant col- 

temofthe onv to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new 
ciaitmi commandant, m his treatment ol the natives, soon pro- 

d. Dec. voked their jealousy, and on the return‘‘ of De Vriez, 
^Mfatil? l^^re end of the year, he found the fort deserted. In- 

wa^^coi- vengeance had prepared an ambush, and every 

ony7 white mail had been murdered. *De Vriez himself 
laidifthe naiTowly escaped the perfidy of the natives, being 
DevriJ^i saved by the kind interposition of an Indian woman, 
who warned him of the designs of her countrymen. 

1633. •After proceeding to Virginia for the purpose of ob- 
ftic(^dfdhe t‘"^ming provisions, De Vriez sailed to New Amsterdam, 
nextvisiti where he found® Wouter Van Twiller, the second 

e. April, governor, who had just been sent out to supersede the 

discontented Minuits. 

acmunt^of months before the arrival of Van Twil- 

thefirst set- let as govemoi', the Dutch had purchased of the na- 
Vie Dutch, tives the soil around Hartford,and had erected” and 
EnsUsh^in fortified a trading-house on land within the limits of 
the present city. The English, however, claimed the 

f. N.p.103. country; and, in the same year, a number of the 
h oct""see Plymouth colonists proceeded up the river, and, in de¬ 
page 103. fiance of the threats of the Dutch, commenceda set 
i. What be- tlement at Windsor. ®Although for many years the 
'^Dmtchtra- Dutcli West India Company retained possession of 

'^"tfonT' their feeble trading station, yet it was finally over¬ 
whelmed by the numerous settlements of the more en- 


* Lewistown is on Lewis Creek, in Sussex County, Delaware, five or six miles from 
Capo Uenlopen. In front of the village is the Delaware Breakivaler, 
t Cape Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. 



CHAT. VH 


NEW YORK. 


121 


terprising: New Eng-landers. ‘The English likewise 
formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, 
although they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, 
who claimed the whole island, as a part of New Neth¬ 
erlands. 

14. 2While the English were thus encroaching 

upon the Dutch on the east, the southern portion of 
tlie territory claimed by the latter was seized by a new 
competitor. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the 
hero of his age, and the renowned champion of the 
Protestant religion in Europe, had early conceived the 
design of planting colonies in America. Under the 
auspices of the Swedish monarch a commercial com¬ 
pany was formed for this purpose as early as 1626, 
but the German war, in which Gustavus was soon 
after engaged, delayed for a time the execution of the 
project. deaths of Gustavus, which hap¬ 

pened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his worthy 
minister renewed the plan of an American settlement, 
the execution of which he entrusted to Peter Minuits, 
the first governor of New Netherlands. 

15. ■‘Early in the year 1638, about the same time 

that Sir William Kieit succeeded Van Twilier in the 
government of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony 
under Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a set¬ 
tlement on Christiana Creek,f near Wilmington,j; with¬ 
in the present state of Delaware. considering 

this an intrusion upon his territories, sent'’ an unavailing 
remonstrance to the Swedes, and, as a check to their 
aggressions, rebuilt Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of 
the Delaware. ®The Swedes gradually extended their 
settlements, and, to preserve their ascendency over the 

Dutch, their governor estab- 

NORTIIERN PART OF DELAWARE. ... i , • • i 1 1 -1^ 

lishech his residence and built 


1633 . 

1. What, is 
said of tli/’. 
settlements 
on Long Is 
land I 


2. Whc: 
is said of 
Gustavus 
Adolphus, 
and what 
delayed the 
escecutiun of 
his project t 



a. Nov 28, 
1633. 

3. What was 
done by the 
minister of 
Gustavusi 


1638. 

4. Give an 
account of 
the settle¬ 
ment of Del- 
atoare. 


5. Wimt op 
position was 
■made by the 
Dutch .t 

b. May. 

6. is 

said of the 
progress of 
the Swedish 
settlements ? 

G643. 


* Lutien is a town in Pru.ssian Saxony, on one of 
the branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under 
Bonaparte, defeated the combined forces of Prussia 
and Russia in 1813. 

t Christiana Creek is in the northern part of the 
state of Delaware, and has its head branches in Penn¬ 
sylvania and Maryland. It enters the Brandywine 
River at Wilmington. fSee Map.) 

J Wilmington, in the northern part of the state of 
Delaware, is situated between Brandywine and Chris¬ 
tiana Creeks, one mile above their junction, and two 
miles west from Delaware River. (See Map.) 










122 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1643 . 

1 . Extent 
find name of 
the Sivedtsh 
territory i 

'i. Give an 
account of 
the Indian 
hostilities in 
which the 
Dutch to ere 
engaged. 


a. 1641. 


1643. 

3 Uoto teas 
a truce ob¬ 
tained, but 
what soon 
after follow¬ 
ed i 

b, April. 

c. Sept. 

4. Give an 
account of 
the exploits 
of Captain 
Underhill. 


<1. Probably 
ip 1645. 


5. How was 
the tear ter¬ 
minated 7 


e. 1645. 

6. What is 
said of the 
cruelty and 
the death of 
Kieft 7 

1647. 


a fort on the island of Tinicum,* a few miles below 
Philadelphia. 'The territory occupied by the Swedes, 
extending from Cape Henlopen to the falls in the Del¬ 
aware, opposite Trenton,t was called New Sweden. 

16. 2 ln 1640 the Long Island and New Jersey In¬ 
dians began to show symptoms of hostility towards the 
Dutch. Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened 
by rum, they attacked the settlements on Staten Island,| 
and threatened New Amsterdam. A fruitless expedi¬ 
tion" against the Delawares of New Jersey was the 
consequence. ^^’' 1^0 continued, with various suc¬ 
cess, until 1643, when the Dutch solicited peace; and 
by the mediation of the wise and good Roger Wil¬ 
liams, a brief truce was obtained.*' But confidence 
could not easily be restored, for revenge still rankled 
in the hearts of the Indians, and in a few months they 
again began® the work of blood and desolation. 

17. ^The Dutch now engaged in their service Cap¬ 
tain John Underhill, an Englishman who had settled 
on Long Island, and who had previously distinguished 
himself in the Indian wars of NTw England. Having 
raised a considerable number of men under Kieft’s au¬ 
thority, he defeated'* the Indians on Long Island, and 
also at Strickland’s Plain,^ or Horseneck, on the main¬ 
land. 

18. ^The war was finalljr terminated by the medi¬ 
ation of the Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over 
the Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed 
terms of peace, which were gladly accepted* by both par¬ 
ties. ®The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding 
cruelty which he practiced towards the Indians. The 
colonists requesting his recall, and the West India Com¬ 
pany disclaiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he em¬ 
barked for Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship 


* Thiicum is a long narrow island in Delaware River, belonging to Pennsylvania 
twelve miles, by the river’s course. S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map. p. 152.) 

t Trenton, now the capital of New .Jersey, is situated on the E. side of Delaware 
lliver, thirty miles N.E. from Philadelphia, and fifty-five S.W. from New York. (See 
Ma|t. p. 226, and also p. 22S.) 

i Staten Island, belonging to the state of New York, is four and a halfniiles S.E. from 
New York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circumference. It has Newark Bay 
on the north, Raritan Bay on the south, and a narrow channel, called Staten Island 
Sound, on the west. (See Map, p. 117, and p. 226.) 

^ Strickland's Plain is at the western e.vtremity of tho state of Connecticut, in the 
present town of Greenwich- The peninsula on which the plain is situated was called 
Horseneck, because it was early used as a pasture for horses. 




CHAP. VI.J 


NEW YORK. 


123 


was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy 1647 . 
governor perished. -- 

19. 1 William Kieft was succeeded*^ by Peter Stuy- a. June, 
vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Neth- 
erlands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he 
conciliated their favor, and such a change did he pi'O- merit of 
duce in their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was 
accused of endeavoring to enlist them in a general war 
agair.st the English. 

2C. 2After long continued boundary disputes with o of his 
he coloniiis of New England, Stuyvesant relinquished ihe^n^ils^ 
li portion of his claims, and concluded a provisional 1650 
treaty,*’ which allowed New Netherlands to extend on b. sept. 
Long Island as far as Oyster Bay,* and on the main¬ 
land as far as Greenwich,! near the present boundary 
between New York and Connecticut, ^for the pur- 3. of the 
pose of placing a barrier to the encroachments of the ^losTifPon 
Swedes on the south, in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort 
Casimir on the site of the present town of Newcastle,^ ^ * 
within five miles of the Swedish fort at Christiana. 

The Swedes, however, soon after obtained possession® ^ 
of the fort by stratagem, and overpowered the garrison. 

21. ■‘The home government, indignant at the out - 4. Give an 
rage of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them the coaquul 
to submission. With six hundred men the governor ^Jide^ 
sailed for this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the 
surrender^* of all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable j. sept. and 
terms were granted to the inhabitants. Those who 
quietly submitted to the authority of the Dutch retained 

the possession of their estates; the governor, Rising, 
was conveyed to Europe ; a few of the colonists re¬ 
moved to Maryland and Virginia, and the country was 
placed under the government of deputies of New Neth¬ 
erlands. 

22. ^Such was the end of the little Protestant colony 

of New Sweden. It was a religious and intelligent character of 
community,—preserving peace with the natives, ever ^’%ofony^^^ 


* Oyster Bay is on the north side of Lcn" Island, at the N.E. extremity of Queens 
County, thirty miles N E. from New York city. 

t Greenwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Byram River enters the Sout.4 
on the boundary between Connecticut and New York. 

t J^Tewcastie is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two 
miles S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the cir 
cumference of a circle drawn twelve miles distant from Newcastle. iSee Map. p. 121.) 




124 


COLONIAL inSTORY. 


[PART n 


1055. 


. lllmt ln- 
dian hostil- 
ilies occur¬ 
red at this 
time 7 


a. June. 
2. What 
other ag¬ 
gressions 
folloioed, 
and n>hat 
was the re¬ 
sult of the 
warl 


b. 1664. 

3. What is 
said of the 
boundaries 
of Seta 
Netherlands 
^and of the 
opposition to 
the Dutch 
claims / 


4 . llTtat dis¬ 
con tetits 
at ose atnong 
the Dutch I 


5. Hotoxccre 
tn^ir de¬ 
mands vietl 


ch( risliing a fond attachment to the mother country 
and loyalty towards its sovereign ; and long after theii 
conquest by the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to 
Idngland, the Swedes of the Delaware remained the 
objects of generous and disinterested regard at the 
court of Stockholm. 

23. ‘While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn 
from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the 
Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force 
before the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. 
The return of the expedition restored contidence;— 
peace was concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 

24. 2lii 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,* 
was suddenly attacked'" % the Indians, and sixty-five 
of the inhabitants were either killed or carried away 
captive. A force from New Amsterdam being sent to 
their assistance, the Indians were pursued to their vil¬ 
lages ; their fields were laid waste; many of their 
warriors were killed, and a number of the captives 
were released. These vigorous measures were followed 
hy a truce in December, and a treaty of peace in the 
May following. 

25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the 
country as far south as Cape Henlopen, yet their claims 
were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor 
of Maryland, and by the governor of Virginia. The 
southern boundary of New Netherlands was never 
definitely settled. At the north, the subject of bounda¬ 
ries was still more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed 
an indefinite extent of territory westward, Connecticut 
had increased her pretensions on Long Island, and 
her settlements were steadily advancing towards the 
Hudson, 

26. ^Added to these difficulties from without, dis¬ 
contents had arisen among the Dutch themselves. 
The New England notions of popular rights began to 
prevail;—the people, hitherto accustomed to irnplicdt 
deference to the will of their rulers, began to demand 
greater privileges as citizens, and a share in the gov¬ 
ernment. ^Stuyvesant resisted the demands of the 


* Kingston, formerly called Esopus, is on the W. side of Hudson River, in Ulstei 
County, about ninety miles N. from New York city 





CHAP. VI.] 


NEW YORK. 


125 


people, and was sustained by the home government. 
^I'he prevalence of liberal principles, and the unjust 
exactions of an arbitrary government, had alienated 
the affections of the people, and when rumors of an 
English invasion reached them, they were already pre¬ 
pared to submit to English authority, in the hope of 
obtaining English rights. 

27. 2]^arly in 1664, during a period of peace be¬ 

tween England and Holland, the king of England, 
indifferent to the claims of the Dutch, granted'" to his 
brother Janies, the Duke of York, the whole territory 
from the Connecticut River to the shores of the Del¬ 
aware. duke soon fitted out a squadron under 

Colonel Nichols, with orders to take possession of the 
Dutch province. The arrival of the fleet found New 
A-insterdam in a defenceless state. The governor, 
.Sluyvesant, faithful to his employers, assembled his 
council and proposed a defence of the place ; but it 
was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his. own spirit 
into his people, and it was not until after the capitu¬ 
lation had been agreed*" to by the magistrates, that he 
reluctantly signed' it. 

28. ^The fall of the capital, which now received the 
name of New York, was followed by the surrender'* 
of the settlement at Fort Orange, which received the 
name of Albany, and by the general submission of the 
province, with its subordinate settlements on the Del¬ 
aware.® ®4’he government of England was acknowl¬ 
edged over the whole early in October, 1664. 

29. ®Thus, while EnHand and Holland were at 
peace, by an act of the most flagrant injustice, the 
Dutch dominion in America was overthrown after an 
existence of little more than half a century. '^Previous 
to the surrender, the Duke of York' had conveyed*' to 
Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret all that por¬ 
tion of New Netherlands which now forms the state 
of New Jersey, over which a separate governnient was 
estalilished under its proprietors. ®The settlements on 
the Delaware, subsequently called “ The Territories,” 
were connected with the province of New York until 
their purchase® by William Penn in 1682, when they 
wer3 icincd to the government of Pennsylvania. 


1664 . 


1. To what 
extent had 
the affec¬ 
tions of the 
people he- 
Conie aliens 
ated t 


2. What za 
said of the 
{fra tit to the 
Duke of 
York'/ 
a. March 22. 


3. Give an 
account of 
the expedi¬ 
tion of Nich¬ 
ols, and the 
surrender oj 
New Neth¬ 
erlands. 


b. Sept. 6. 

c. Sept. 8. 

4. What 
places V'ert 
included in 
the surren 
der? 

(1. Oct. 4. 

e. Oct. 11. 

5. When waa 
the govern- 
vient of 
England ac¬ 
knowledged 
over the 
whole / 

6. What is 
said of the 
injustice of 
this con¬ 
quest / 

{. July 3, 4. 
7. What 
grant loas 
made to 
Berkeley 
and. Car¬ 
teret / 

8. What is 
said(f"ThA 
Territo¬ 
ries 

g. See p. ISO 



[part n. 



1664. 


SECTION II. 

KEVr YORK TO 1754. (DELAWARE^ 
INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 


1. ’On the surrender of New 
Netherlands, the new name of its 
capital was extended to the whole 
territory embraced under the gov 
ernment of the Duke of York. Long Island, which 
had been previously granted^ to the Earl of Sterling, 
was now, in total disregard of the claims of Connec¬ 
ticut, purchased by the duke, and has since remained 


PETEB 6TUWESANT. 


1. What 
changes 
took place 
after the 

WelTN^hef- a part of New York. “ The Territories,” comprising 
the present Delaware, remained under the jurisdiction 
•. 1623. New York, and were ruled by deputies appointed 
by the governors of the latter. 

2 . Give an 2 . '^Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of 
tf^Sinfs- the province, exercised both executive and legislative 
%Vvern% powei's, but 110 rights of representation were conceded 
Mchou. jQ people. The Dutch titles to land were held to 
be invalid, and the fees exacted for their renewal were 
a source of much profit to the new governor. The 
people were dl.^^appointed in not obtaining a represent 
ative government, yet it must be admitted that the 
governor, considering his arbitrary powers, ruled with 
much moderation. 

3. ^Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the 
arbitrary system of the new government was more 
fully developed. The people protested against being 
3. Of (he taxed for the support of a government in ivhich they 
tiono^Love- had no voice, and when their proceedings were trans¬ 
mitted to the governor, they were declared “ scand i 
lous, illegal, and seditious,” and were ordered to be 
burned by the common hangman. 


1667. 


1670. 


♦ DELAWARE, one of the Middle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest in 
he Union, contains an area of l)Ut little more than 2,000 square miles. The southern 
uart of the state is level and sandy; the northern moderately hilly and rou"h ; while 
the w'estern liorder contains an elevated table land, dividins'the waters which fall hilo 
Uie Che-sa'^'eake from those which liow’ into Delaware Ray. 




CHAr. VI. 1 


NEW YORK. 


127 


4. *A war having broken out between England and 
Holland in 1672, in the following year the latter dis¬ 
patched a small squadron to destroy the commerce of 
the English colonies. Arriving at "New York during 
the absence of tim governor, the city was surrendered^ 
by the traitorous and cowardly Manning, without any 
attempt at defence. New Jersey made no resi.stance, 
and the settlements on the Delaware followed the ex¬ 
ample. The name New Netherlands was again re¬ 
vived, but it Avas of short continuance. In February 
of the folloAving year peace was concluded'^ between 
the contending powers, and early in November New 
Netherlands was again surrendered to the English. 

5. ^Doubts having been raised as to the validity of 

the Duke of York’s title, because it had been granted 
while the Dutch were in full and peaceful possession 
of the country, and because the country had since been 
reconquered by them, the duke thought it prudent to 
obtain'^ from his brother, the king, a new patent, 
confirming the former grant, office of gov¬ 

ernor Avas conferred*^ on Edmund Andros, Avho af- 
terAvards became distinguished as the tyrant of New 
England. 

6. <His government AAms arbitrary; no representa¬ 
tion Avas alloAA'ed the people, and taxes AA^ere levied 
Avithout their consent. ® As the Duke of York claimed 
the country as far east as the Connecticut River, in the 
folloAAung summer Andros proceeded to Saybrook, and 
attempted* to enforce the claim ; but the spirited re¬ 
sistance of the people compelled him to return without 
accomplishing his object. 

7. ®Andros likewise attempted^ to extend his juris¬ 
diction over NeAV Jersey, claiming it as a dependency 
of NeAV York, although it had previously been re¬ 
granted' by the dulce to Berkeley and Carteret. Tn 
1682 the “ Territories,” now forming the state of Del- 
RAvare, Avere granted*' by the Duke of York to Wil¬ 
liam Penn, from which time until the ReA'olution they 
were united Avith Pennsyh'ania, or remained under 
the jurisdiction of her go Armors. 

8. *Andro 3 having returned to England, Colonel 
Thomas I^ongan, a Catholic, aa^s appointed governor. 


1672 . 


1673. 

a. Aug. 9. 

1. Give an 
account of 
the recori- 
quent of the 
countnj by 
the Dutch, 
and its res¬ 
toration to 
England. 

16 . 7f5 

1674. 

b. Feb. 19 


2 . niiijdid 

the Duke of 
York obtain 
a new pa¬ 
tent to the 
country f 


c. July 9. 

3. Who was 

appointed 

governor} 

d. July 11. 


4. \Vhat7pas 
the charac¬ 
ter of the 
government 
of Andros! 

1675. 

5. What ii 
said of his 
attempt to 
en force the 
duke's claim 

to Connec¬ 
ticut! 

e. July. See 

p. 109. 

6. To Neio 
Jersey ! 

f. 1678—1680. 

g. Seep. 123 
and p. 137, 

16S2. 

7. Whatfu'- 
ther is »C:J 
of the his¬ 
tory cj Del 

aware ! 

h. .See p. 150 

8. Who 100.3 
the successot 
of Androst 



.28 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n 


16 § 3 . 


1. Under 
lohat cir- 
tunislances 
was the 
"Charter of 
Liberties ” 
established ? 
a. Nov. 9. 


2. 'iVhat 
were the 
provisions 
of the 
Charier t 


3. What 
treaty was 
ynade in 
1684? 

b. Aug. 12. 


1685. 

c. Feb. 

4. What ar¬ 
bitrary 
measures 
"allowed the 
accession of 
James II. ? 


5. WTiat is 
said of the 
mtrodne- 
tion of the 
Catholic re¬ 
ligion} 

6. What in¬ 
struction 
did Dongan 
receive, and 
why did he 
resist the 
measure} 

7. What is 
said of the 
Iroquois and 
Ike French ? 


and arrived in the province in 1683. 'Through tho 
advice of William Penn the duke had instructed Don¬ 
gan to call an assembly of representatives. The as¬ 
sembly, with the approval of the governor, established 
a “ Charter of Liberties,” which conceded to the 
people many important rights which they had not pre¬ 
viously enjoyed. 

9. ^The charter declared that “ supreme legislative 
power should for ever reside in the governor, council 
and people, met in general assembly ;—that every free 
holder and freeman might vote for representatives with¬ 
out restraint,—that no freeman should suffer, but by 
judgment of his peers, and that all trials should be by 
a jury of twelve men,—that no tax should be assessed, 
on any pretence whatever, but by the consent of the 
assembly,—that no seaman or soldier should be quar¬ 
tered on the inhabitants against their will,—that no 
martial law should exist,—and that no person profess¬ 
ing faith in God, by Jesus Christ, should at any time, 
be in any way disquieted or questioned for any differ¬ 
ence of opinion in matters of religion.” ^In 1684 the 
governors of New York and Virginia met the deputies 
of the Five Nations at Albany, and renewed'' with 
them a treaty of peace. 

10. ^On the accession'' of the Duke of York to the 
throne of England, with the title of James II., the 
hopes which the people entertained, of a permanent 
representative government, were, in a measure, de¬ 
feated. A direct tax was decreed,—printing presses, 
the dread of tyrants, were forbidden in the province; 
and many arbitrary exactions were imposed on the 
people. 

11. ®It was the evident intention of the king to in¬ 
troduce the Catholic religion into the province, and 
most of the officers appointed by him were of that faith. 
®Among other modes of introducing popery, James in- 
structed Governor Dongan to favor the introduction of 
Catholic priests, by the French, among the Iroquois; 
but Dongan, although a Catholic, clearly seeing the 
ambitious designs of the French for extending their 
influence over the Indian tribes, resisted the measure. 
■'The Iroquois remained attached to the English, and 



CHAP. VI.] 


NEW YOEK. 


129 


long' carried on a violent warfare against the French. 
During the administration of Dongan the French made 
two invasions'^ of the territory of the Iroquois, neither 
of which was successful. 

12. ‘Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, 
the lieiitenant-general of Andros. Andros had been 
previously*’ appointed governor of New England, and 
his authority was now extended over the province of 
New York. ^The discontents of the people had been 
g'Tilually increasing since the conquest from the Dutch, 
ami when, in 1689, news arrived of the accession of 
William and Mary to the throne of England, the peo¬ 
ple joyfully received the intelligence, and rose in open 
rebellion to the existing government. 

13. ^One Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, 
aided by several hundred men in arms, with the gen¬ 
eral approbation of the citizens took possession'' of the 
fort at New York, in the name of William and Alary; 
while Nicholson, after having vainly endeavored to 
counteract the movements of the people, secretly went 
on board a ship and sailed for England. ^The ma¬ 
gistrates of the city, however, being opposed to the as¬ 
sumption of Leisler, repaired to Albany, where the 
authority of Leisler was denied, although, in both 
places, the government was administered in the name 
of William and Alary. 

14. ®Milborne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 
Albany to demand the surrender of the fort; but, meet¬ 
ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 
his object. ®r.n December, letters arrived from the king, 
empowering Nw.holson, or whoever administered the 
government in his absence, to take the chief command 
of the province. Leisler regarded the letter as ad¬ 
dressed to himself, and assumed the title and authority 
o^ lieutenant-governor. 

15. ’'King William’s war having at this period bro¬ 
ken out, in February,1690, a party of about three 
hundred French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a 
village on the Alohawk, killed sixt}?- persons, tooli thirty 
prisoners, and burned the place. ®Soon after this event, 
the northern portion of the province, terrified by the 



a. In 1684 
and 16S7. 


1688. 
^.What fur 
ther is said 
of the au¬ 
thority of 
Andros in 
New YorkJ 
b. .See ji. 90.,' 
a. How did 
the people 
receive the 
neiosof the 
accession of 
H'ifliam 
and Mary 1 

1689. 

3. Give an 
account of 
the proceed¬ 
ings of Leis 
ler ami of 
Nicholson. 

c. June. 


4. What did 
the niasis- 
ti-ates of the 
city do } 


5. Wlmf is 
said of Mil- 
borne's em¬ 
bassy to Al¬ 
bany? 

6. What in¬ 
structions 

were receiv¬ 
ed from 
England, 
and how did 
Leisler re¬ 
gard them ? 

1690. 

7. Give an 
account of 
the destruc¬ 
tion of Sche 

nectady. 
d. Fel). 18. 

8. What oc¬ 
curred soon 

after this 
event? 


6* 



130 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


PART 11. 


1G90. recent cniami'y, and troubled by domestic factions, 
■ yielded to the authority of Leisler. 

1 . 16. ^The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities 

^vort/icrn of the French and their savage allies at the commence- 
aST/the ment of King William’s war, resolved to attack the 
enemy in turn. After the successful expedition* of Sir 
and'aw- William Phipps against Port Royal, New York, Mas- 
bezi sachusetts, and Connecticut, united for the reduction of 
Montreal and Cluebec. The naval armament sent 

b. See p. 92 . ^gi^iiist Q,uebec was wholly unsuccessful. The land 
expedition, planned by Leisler, and placed under the 
command of General Winthrop of Connecticut, pro¬ 
ceeded as far hs Wood Creek,* near the head of liake 
Champlain,! when sickness, the want of provisions, 
and dissensions among the officers, compelled a return. 
1691. 17. ^Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at 

2 . What New York, and announced the appointment of Colonel 
tween Lcis- Sloujifhter, as governor oi the province. He bore a 
goidsbyj commission as captain, and without producing any 
order from the king, or from Sloughter, haughtily de- 

c. Feb. 9 . manded' of Leisler the surrender of the fort. With 
this demand Leisler refused to comply. He protested 
against the lawless proceedings of Ingoldsby, but de¬ 
clared his readiness to yield the government to Slough¬ 
ter on his arrival. 

d. March 29. 18. ^At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,** 

3. liTwn did and Leisler immediately sent messencfers to receive his 
a)rive,and orders. 1 he mcssengcrs were detained, and ingoldsby 
loioedi was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to 
4 Why did Surrender, Leisler at first hesitated to 

Leisler at yield to his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the 
\yieid]^and foi't into the liands of Sloughter himself; but, as his 
tiifelMi messengers and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, 
the next day he personally surrendered the fort, and. 


* Wood Creek, in Washinccton County, New York, flo\v.s north, and falls into the 
south end of Lake Champlain, at the Village of Whitehall. The narrow body of water, 
h(>wever, between Whitehall and Ticondero"a, is often called South River. Throui^h 
a considerable portion of its course Wood Creek is now used as a part of the Chain- 
plain Canal. There is another Wood Creek in Oneiila County, New York. (See p. 181.) 

t Lake Champlain lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and e.xtenda 
four or five miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a 
mile to fifteen miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is 
ihe Sorel or Richelieu, throuch which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence 
This lake was discovered in 1600 by Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec. 




CHAP. VI. J 


NEW YORK. 


with Mi’borne and others, was immediately thrown 
into prison. 

19. ^Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on 
the charge of being rebels and traitors, and were con¬ 
demned to death, but Sloughter hesitated lo put the 
sentence in execution. At length the enemies of the 
condemned, when no other measures could prevail 
with the governor, invited him to a feast, and, when 
his reason was drowned in wine, persuaded him to 
sign the death warrant. Before he recovered from his 
intoxiL'ation the prisoners were executed.^ ^Their 
estates were confiscated, but were afterwards, on ap¬ 
plication to the king, restored to their heirs. 

20. ^In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iro¬ 
quois, or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the 
treaties which had formerly been in force. Soon after, 
having returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden 
death,^ a short, weak, and turbulent administration. 
^In the mean time the English, with their Indian allies, 
the Iroquois, carried on the war against the French, 
and, under Major Schuyler, made a successful attack 
on the French settlements beyond Lake Champlain. 

21. ^Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the 
province, was a man of strong passions, and of mod¬ 
erate abilities; but he had the prudence to follow the 
counsels of Schuyler, in his intercourse with the In¬ 
dians. ®The Iroquois remained the active allies of the 
English, and their situation in a great measure screened 
the province of New York from the attacks of the 
F rench. 

22. ’Fletcher having been authorized by the crown 
to take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he 
proceeded to Hartford to execute his commission; but 
the people resisted,•= and he was forced to return with¬ 
out accomplishing his object. ®He labored with great 
zeai, in endeavoring to establish the English church; 
but the people demanded toleration, and the assembly 
resolutely opposed the pretensions of the governor. 
*In 169G the French, under Frontenac, with a large 
force, made an unsuccessful invasion^ of the territory 
of the 1 roquois. *°In the following year King William's 
war wa^ terminated by the peace of Ryswick.* 


1691 . 


1. Give an 
account of 
the trial and 
ex ecu t ran oj 
Leisler a7id 
Milhotne. 


a. ]May 2S 
2. What teas 

done with 
their es¬ 
tates / 

3. W‘iat 
other events 
are men¬ 
tioned in 
Sloughter's 
administra¬ 
tion 1 

b. Aug. 2. 

4. What war 
was carried 

on in the 
mean time, 
and with 
what re¬ 
sults I 

1692. 

5. What was 
the charac¬ 
ter of Gov. 
Fletcher I 

6. How was 
New Yoric 

screened 
front the at¬ 
tacks of the 
French I 

1693. 

7. What is 
said of 
Fletcher's 
errand to 
Connecti¬ 
cut? 

c. Nov. 6. 
See p. UO. 

8. Of his ai- 
teinpts to es’ 
tablish (he 

English 

chiirchl 

1696. 

9. What oc¬ 
curred in 

1696? 

dJulv—Aug. 

10. Wren 
loas the war 

closed ? 
ft. Sept- 20. 



132 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


i<a9§. 


a. April 12. 
1. What is 
said of 
Bellamont, 
and of the 
extent of his 
jurisdic¬ 
tion 1 

^ Of piracy? 


8 . Of Bella- 
niont’s ef¬ 
forts to sup¬ 
press it ? 


4 What is 
related of 
Kidd ? 


b. July, 1699. 

c. Mav 23, 
1701. 

5. What 
charge, toas 
made 

against Bel- 
Lamcnt? 


1701. 

d. March 16. 
6. What is 
said of the 
next gover¬ 
nor, and the 
extent of his 
jurisdic¬ 
tion, ? 

1702. 

c. See p.HO, 
f. May. 

7. What was 
Ihe state of 

the province 
on his arri¬ 
val, and 
sohat ren¬ 
dered him 
odious to the 
people ? 

8. What in¬ 
duced the 

people to re¬ 
quest his re¬ 
call? 


ft. 170S. 

9. What fol¬ 
lowed his re¬ 
moval from 
office? 


23. iln 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer 
a man of energy and integrity, succeeded"" Fletcher in 
the administration of the government of New York, 
and, in the following year. New Hampshire and Mas¬ 
sachusetts were added to his jurisdiction, ^piracy had 
at this time increased to an alarming extent, infesting 
every sea from America to China ; and Bellamont had 
been particularly instructed to put an end to this evil 
on the American coast. 

24. ^For this purpose, before his departure foj 
America, in connexion with several persons of dis¬ 
tinction he had equipped a vessel, the command of 
which was given to VVilliam Kidd. ^Kidd, himself, 
however, soon after turned pirate, and became the ter¬ 
ror of the seas; but, at length, appearing publicly at 
Boston, he was arrested,'’ and sent to England, where 
he was tried and executed.® sBellamont and his part¬ 
ners were charged with abetting Kidd in his piracies, 
and sharing the plunder, but after an examination in 
the House of Commons, nothing could be found to crim¬ 
inate them. 

25. ®On the deathof Bellamont, the vicious, haugh 
ty, and intolerant Lord Cornbury was appointed gov¬ 
ernor of New York, and New Jersey was soon after¬ 
wards added to his jurisdiction,—the proprietors of the 
latter province having surrendered their rights to the 
crown in 1702.* ’On the arrival of Cornbury, the 
province was divided between two violent factions, the 
friends and the enemies of the late unfortunate Leisler; 
and the new governor, by espousing the cause of the 
latter, and by persecuting with unrelenting hate all 
denominations except that of the Church of England, 
soon rendered himself odious to the great mass of the 
people. 

26. ®He likewise embezzled the public money,— 
contracted debts which he was unable to pay,—re¬ 
peatedly dissolved the assembly for opposition to his 
wishes,—and, by his petty tyranny, and dfssolute nab- 
its, soon weakened his influence with all parties, 'vho 
repeatedly requested his recall. °Being deprived- of 
his office, his creditors threw him into the same prison 
where he had unjustly confined many worthier men, 




CHAP. VI.J 


NEW YORK. 


133 


and where He remained a prisoner, for debt, until the 170§. 

death of his father, by elev^ating him to the peerage,-- 

entitled him to his liberation. 

27. ^As the history of the successive administrations i. Miiat ia 
of the governors of New York, from this period until ^thlfoiiow- 
the time of the French and Indian war, would possess isrmST 
little interest for the general reader, a few of the more 
important events only will be mentioned. 

28. 2 Q,ueen Anne’s war having broken out in 1702, 1709. 

he northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive prepara- 

pons lor an attack on Canada. While the New Cng- ^vrepara- 
land colonies were preparing a naval armament to co- ^^vldAn^ 
operate with one expected from England, New York and why 
and New Jersey raised a force of eighteen hundred 
men to march against Montreal by way of Lake Cham- 
plain. This force proceeded as far as Wood Creek,^ a. n.p. iso. 
when, learning that the armament promised from Eng¬ 
land had been sent to Portugal, the expedition was 
abandoned. 

29. ^Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. 
fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker Give an 
being sent from England to co-operate with the colonial mf^cond 
forces, an expedition of four thousand men from New 
York, New Jersey, and Connecticut, commenced its 
march towards Canada. The fleet being shattered'’ by b. sept. 2 . i 
a storm., and returning to England, the land expedition, 

after proceeding as far as Lake George,* was likewise 
compelled to return. 

30. ■‘The debt incurred by New York, in these ex- 
peditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources 

for many years. *In 1713 the Tuscaroras, having been 1713 
defeated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the 5 . 0 / the 
north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, o/fheTua- 
—afterwards known as the Six Nations.” c^TpriTn 

31. ®The treaty of Utrecht in 1713*= put an end to e.of the' 
Queen Anne’s war, and, if we except the brief interval 


* Lake Qeorge, coiled by the French Lac Sacrament, on account of the puritv of 'ta 
waters, and now frequently called the Horicon, lies mostly between WashiiiKion and 
Warren Counties, near the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, with which Us out¬ 
let communicates. It is a beautiful sheet of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and 
surrounded by high hills; it is thirty-three miles in length, and from two to three ia 
width, and is interspersed with numerous islands. Lake George was long conspicuou* 
in the early wars of the country, and several memorable battles were fought on its bor 
ders tSee IM ijr, p. ISl.l 




134 


:;OLONIAL HISTORY. 


. [part n 


1TB 3. of King George’s war,"^ relieved the English colonies, 
a 1744-1743 period of forty years, from the depredations 

1722. of the French and their Indian allies. ^In 1722 the 
I. What governors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, 
toasheid'at met the deputies of the Iroquois at Albany, for the pur 
pose of confirming treaties, and transacting other busi- 
2 . whcttes- ness. the same year Governor Burnett estat • 

wai^Hideat Ushed a trading-house at Oswego,* on the southeastern 
Osioesto^ shore of Lake Ontario; and in 1727 a fort was com* 
». F^what pleted at the same place, ^q^he primary object of this 
ooj-ecti frontier establishment was to secure the favor of the 
Indians, by a direct trade with them, which had before 
been engrossed by the French. 

4 . What 32. ■*The French, at this time, had evidendy formed 

*he^Frehcn the Scheme of confining the English to the territory 
/ormedi Alleglianies, by erecting a line of forts and 

trading-houses on the western waters, and by securing 

5 . What influence of the western tribes. ®With this view, 
were the 1726 thev renewed the fortress at Niagara,! which 
filoyedi gave them control over the commerce of the remote 
1731. interior. Five years later they established a garrison 

on the eastern shore of Lake Champlain, but soon after 
removed it to Crown Point,! on the western shore. 

6 . What is d'he latter defended the usual route to Canada, and 

g’nve security to Montreal. ®With the exception of 
the English fortress at Oswego, the French had pos- 
Frenchat scssioii of the entire country watered by the St. Law- 

7 . What was reiice and its tributaries, while their claims to Louisi- 
mnoffiie nna, on the west, embraced the whole valley of the 

•province IVIlsSiSSinni 
under Gov. _ 

Coshy{ 33 ’During the administration of Governor Cosby, 

prosecution who came out in 1732, the province was divided be- 
andwhat tween two violent parties, the liberal or democratic, 
^he aristocratic party. ®A journal of the popular 


* (See page 183. 

t This place was in the state of New York, on a point of land at the month of Niag 
ara River. As early as ir>71) a French officer, M. de Salle, enclose^l a small spot hera 
with palisades. The fortifications once enclosed a space of eight acres, and it wasi 
long the greatest place south of Montreal and west of Albany. The American fort ,\i 
Rgara now occupies the site of the old French fort. (See Map, p. 306.) 

t Croion Point is a town in Essex County, New York, on the w'eslern shore of Lake 
Champlain. The fort, called by the French Fort Frederic, and afterwards repaired and 
called Crown Point, was situated on a point of land projecting into the lake at the N.E. 
extremity of the town, ninety-five miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Albany. Its site i» 
now marked by a heap of rains. 





CIIAP. VI.] 


NEW YORK. 


135 


party having attacked the measures of the governor 
and council with some virulence, the editor^ was thrown 
into prison,^ and prosecuted for a libel against the gov¬ 
ernment. Great excitement prevailed; the editor was 
zealously defended by able counsel; and an independ¬ 
ent jury gave a verdict of acquittal.® 

34. ‘The people applauded their conduct, and, to 

Andrew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defend¬ 
ers of the accused, the magistrates of the city of New 
York presented an elegant gold box, for his learned and 
generous defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty 
of the press, important trial shows the prevail¬ 

ing liberal sentiments of the people at that period, and 
may be regarded as one of the early germs of American 
freedom. 

35. ^In 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 
excitement in the city of New York. There were then 
many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion 
was first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, 
and by the frequent occurrence of hres evidently caused 
by design. The magistrates of the city having offered 
rewards, pardon, and freedom, to any slave that would 
testify against incendiaries and conspirators, some aban 
doned females were induced to declare that the negroes 
had combined to burn the city and make one of their 
number governor. 


1732 . 


a. J. P. Zen 

ger. 

b. Nov. 1734 

1735. 

c. July. 

1. How did 
the -people 
and nia-^ia 
trates re¬ 
gard the 
conduct of 
the jury} 


‘I. What did 
this trial 
show, and 
how may il\ 
result he re¬ 
garded I 

1741. 

3. What is 
related of tin 
negro plot 

of 174 J 7 


36. <There was soon no want of witnesses; the 4 .ir/ 2 aMpaf 
number of the accused increased rapidly; and even ^^Ulxcue^ 
white men were designated as concerned ir the plot. 

Before the excitement was over more than thirty per¬ 
sons were executed ;—several of these were burned at 

the stake ; and many were transported to foreign parts. 

37. «When all apprehensions of danger had sub-s. 
sided, and men began to reflect upon the madness of ^^^g{nieP 
the project itself, and the oase character of most of the ^^hensSnl* 
witnesses, the reality of the plot began to be doubted; '^/ad^ulst 
and the people looked back with horror upon the nu- 
merous and cruel punishments that had been inflicted. 

38. “Boston and Salem have had their delusions of e. whai 
v/iichcraft, an.’ New York its Negro Plot, in each of fearnfrom 
which many innocent persons suffered death. These leso/pum 
mournful results show the necessity of exceedmg cau- 



136 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


I7fil. tion and calm investigation in times of great public 
excitement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the 
predominance of reason, and "make madmen of us all.'’ 

39. ^The subsequent history of New York, previous 
to the commencement of the French and Indian war, 
1745. contains few events of importance. In 1745, during 

1 . What is K^ing George’s war, the savages in alliance with 
ml^sutsf France made some incursions into the territory north 
of Albany, and a few villages were deserted^" on their 
a"Nov tipproach. The province made some preparations to 
join the eastern colonies in an expedition against Can- 
1748. ada, but in 1748 a treaty of peace was concluded*^ be- 
b. Oct. j, tween the contending powers, and New York again 
enjoyed a short interval of repose, soon to be disturbed 
by a conflict more sanguinary than any which had 
preceded. A connected history of that contest, in 
which all the colonies acted in concert, is given in the 
r Pfiep. 173 , “French and Indian War.”*^ 


Ofrchnt does 
Chapter 
VIL treat? 


CHAPTER Vlt. 

NEW JERSE Y.* 


2. In what 1. ^The territory embraced in the present state of 

New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of 
New Netherlands; and the few events connected with 
its history, previous to the conquest by the English in 

3 . Give an 1664, belong to that province. ^In 1623 Fort Nassau 

account of i -i i ^ i i i i i 

the early was built ou the eastcm bank or the Delaware, but 

B&ttlOy^CTltS* 1 1 T'^ 111 P 1 

was soon alter deserted, i^robably a few years beiore 
this the Dutch began to form settlements at Bergen, 
and other places west of the Hudson, in the vicinity 
of New York; but the first colonizing of the province 
dates, more properly, from the settlement of Elizabeth- 
1664, townf in 1664. 


* NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying 
south of Nev York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 
3,01)1) s(iaare miles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, f' e middle is diver¬ 
sified by hills and valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to .lost kinds of grain, 
while the southern part is level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren; the natural 
growth of the soil being chiefly shrub oaks and yellow pines, 
t Elizabethtown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its 





NEW JERSEY. 


137 


CHAP. VII.J 

2 .- 'Soon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 16 G 4 . 
Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke ——' 
conveyevD tliat portion of the .territory which is bcrnded i. \vhat 
on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hud- ifXmiy 
son, the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st Dukx% 
legree and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley 
no oir treorge Carteret, who were already proprietors 
of Carolina. “"This tract was called New Jersey, in ^ fi 7 
compliment to Carteret, wlio had been governor of the 
sland of Jersey,* * and had defended it for the king^fcl«S“ 
■iunng the civii wai-.l> ^ 

D. "*10 invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 1665. 
soon published'^ a liberal constitution for the colony, c. Feb. ao. 
promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of 
the colonial assembly, and securing eriual privileges, 
and liberty of conscience to all. ^In 1665 Philip Car- 
teret, the first governor, arrived,'’ and established him- d. A«g. 
self at Elizabethtown, recently settled by emigrants 
from Long Island, and which "became the first capital er)ior, and 
01 the miant colony. the capital 

4. sNew York and New England furnished most 
of the early settlers, who were attracted by the salu- 
brity of the climate, and the liberal institutions which 
the inhabitants were to enjoy. ‘Fearing little from ^ 

the neighboring Indians, wdrose strength had been causeiofth* 
broken by long hostilities with the^Dutch, and guarded tvii/ch they 
by the Five Nations and New York against the ap- 
proaches of the French and their savage allies, the 
colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a liappy security, 
escaped the dangers and privations which had afflicted 
the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 

5. ■’"After a few years of cpiiet, domestic disputes 
began to disturb the repose of the colony, 'fhe pro- jgyM 
prietors, by their constitution, had required the pay- 

merit, after 1670, of a penny or half penny an acre for after a few 
the use of land; but when the day of payment ar- tmiedtiia 
rived, the demand of the tribute met with general op- ^^oitnyj 


entrance into Staten f.sland Sonnd. and twelve niiles S.W.‘ from New York city, ft 
was named from Lady Elizabeth Carteret, \\'ife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map. p. 
117, and p. 226.) 

* The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen 
miles from the French ccast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of 
about five miles. 




138 


COLOOTAL HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1670 . 


1. What 
(roubles fol¬ 
lowed f 
a. 167C. 


b 1672. 

1673. 

t. What oc¬ 
curred in 
thefollow- 

•'>'S yitctr / 

e. See p. 127. 

1674. 

<1. July 9. 

S. 'Relate the 
^u.rther 'pro- 
ceedinf^s of 
(he Duke of 
York. 
e. July 11, 
f. Oct. 


1674. 

4. How did 
Berkeley 
dispose of 
his terri¬ 
tory ? 

f. March 28. 

1675. 

6. Give an 
account of 
the difficul¬ 
ties between 
Carteret 
and Andros. 


t.What dis¬ 
posal did 
Byllins'e 
make of his 
share, and 
what was 
done by the 
assigns? 


position. Those who had purchased land cf the In¬ 
dians refused to acknov/ledge the claims of the pro¬ 
prietors, asserting- that a deed from the former was 
paramount to any other title. *A weak and dissolute 
son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume’^ 
the government, and after two years of disputes and 
confusion, the established authority was set at defiance 
by open insurrection, and the governor was compelled 
to return^ to England. 

6 . ^In the following year, during a war with Hol¬ 

land, the Dutch regained' all their former possessions, 
including New Jeisey, but restored them to the Eng¬ 
lish in 1674. this event, the Duke of York 

obtained'* a second ch-arter, confirming the former 
grant; and, in disregard of the rights of Berkeley and 
Carteret, appointed* Andros governor over the whole 
re-united province. On the application of Carteret, 
however, the duke consented to restore New Jersey; 
but he afterwards endeavored'" to avoid the full per¬ 
formance of his engagement, by pretending that he 
had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over the 
country, which Andros seized every opportunity of 
asserting. 

7. ^In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold' his share of New 
Jersey to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Byllinge 
and his assignees. *ln the following year Philip Car¬ 
teret returned to New Jersey, and resumed the gov¬ 
ernment ; but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long 
continued to disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting 
to establish a direct trade between England and New 
Jersey, was warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, 
for the duke his master, the right of rendering New 
Jersey tributary to New York, and even went so far 
as to arrest Governor Carteret and convey him prisoner 
to New York. 

8 . ®Byllinge, having become eiribarrassed in hhi 
fortunes, made an assignment of his share in the prov 
ince to William Penn and two others, all Guakers. 
whose first care was to effect a division of the territory 
between themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they 
might establish a separate government in accordance 



CHAP, vn.] 


NEW JERSEY. 


139 


with th6ir peculiar relig oiis principles. ‘The division* IG76. 
was accomplished^ without difficulty; Carteret receiv- 
ing the eastern portion of the province, which was i. whatiu- 
called East .Teusey; and the assignees of Byllinge theprovince 
the western portion, Avhich they named West Jersey. ^ 

^The w^estern proprietors then gave'’ the settlers a free 1677. 
constitution, under the title of ‘^Concessions,” similar b.lucrch 13 . 
10 that given by Berkeley and Carteret, granting all waJlioncby 
the important privileges of civil and religious liberty, ^^ropnetorh 
9. ^The authors of the “ Constitution” accompanied 3 . lloio wert 
Sf' fuiblication with a special recommendation of the TuedwYht 
province to the members of their own religious fra- ^xoTuiwhat 
ternity, and in 1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers 


came over and settled in West New Jersey. ■‘The 
settlers being unexpectedly called upon by Andros to 
acknowledge the sovereignty of the Duke of York, 
and submit to taxation, they remonstrated earnestly 
with the duke, and the question was finally referred to 
the eminent jurist. Sir William Jones, for his decision, 

10. *The result was a decision against the preten¬ 
sions of the duke, who immediately relinquished all 
claims to the territory and the government. Soon after, 
he made a similar release in fixvor of the representatives 
of Carteret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus 
became independent of foreign jurisdiction. 

11. ®In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked 
the first representative assembly, which enacted*^ sev¬ 
eral important laws for protecting property, punishing 
crimes, establishing the rights of the people, and de¬ 
fining the powers of rulers. '’'The most remarkable 
feature in the new laws was a provision, that, in all 
criminal cases except treason, murder, and theft, the 
person aggrieved should have power to pardon the 
offender. 

12. ®After the death'’ of Sir George Carteret, the 
trustees of his estates offered his portion of the province 
for sale ; and in 1682 William Penn and eleven others, 


4 . Whatsnb- 
je.ct Towi re- 
ferred to Sir 
William 
Jones for de¬ 
cision 7 


1680. 

5 . What 7009 
the I'esuU,— 
and 70hat 
the conduct 
of the duke 7 

1681. 

6. What 
7ocre the 
proceedings 
of the.first 
asscnibhj in 
U'ps? Jer¬ 
sey 7 

c. Deo. 5. 

7. What teas 
a remarka¬ 
ble feature 
in the nexo 

laxos 7 
d. Dec. 1679 

8. What dis 

pOSal 7009 

made of 
East Jersexj 
and 7ohat is 
said of Bar¬ 
clay's ad¬ 
ministra¬ 
tion/ 


* .According to the terms of the deed, the dividing line was to run from the mos 
southerly point of the east side of Little Egg Harbor, to the N. Western e.vtreniity of 
New Jersey; which was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 
41® 40', which is 18' 23" farther north than the present N. Western extremity of the 
state. Several partial attempts were made, at difl’ercnt times, to run the line, and much 
ccatroversy arose from the disputes which these attempts occasioned 




140 


COLONIAL IIISTOUY. 


[PART IL 


16§2. memlbers of the society of Friends, purchased'^ East 
FFebTi^iZ Jersey, over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch g-entle- 
man, the author of the “ Apology for Quakers,” was 
b. July 27, appointed^’ governor for life. During his brief ad- 
c He°!beciiii iT^iidstratioii' the colony received a large accession of 
1690. emigrants, chiefly from Barclay’s native county of 
Aberdeen, in Scotland. 

1685. 13. iQii the accession of the Duke of York to the 

accountof thi’one, with the title of James II.,—disregarding his 
r^AfZasures pi’Gvious engagements and having formed the design 
^^cfYo 7 -lA^ of annulling all the charters of the American colonies, 
^cam Mn^' caused wi'iis to be issued against both the Jerseys, 
IGss"" 1688 the whole province was placed under the 

*i.seep. 129, jnrisdiction of Andros, who had already^* become the 
and p. 90. governor of New York and New England. 

1688-9. 14, ^The revolution in England terminated the 

^'uAAedfhl' ‘'lu^hority of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 
revolution 1092, no rcguhiT government existed in New Jersey, 
land} and during the following ten years the whole province 
3 . What ‘emained in an unsettled condition. atime New 

Avintfiedfs- Yoi'k attempted to exert her authority over New Jersey, 
proprietoA^? length the disagreements between the various 

proprietors and their respective adherents occasioned 
so much confusion, that the people found it difficult to 
ascertain in whom the government was legally vested. 
4 . whatdis- <At length the proprietors, finding that their conflicting 
proprietors claims tended only to disturb the peace of their terri- 
^Aheir^ toi’ies, and lessen their profits as owners of the soil, 
niade a surrender* of their powers of government to 
gYprifs's crown; and in 1702 New Jersey became a royal 

f. Seep. 132 . province, and was united'’ to New York, under the 
5 How was government of Lord Cornbury. 

hew Jersey ® , 

^^erned?' pcHod uiitil D38 the proviuce re- 

g. 1702 - 1708 , rnained under the governors of New York, but with 
seep. 132. a distinct legislative assembly. ®The administration® 
^'saidof^ of Lord Cornbui’y, consisting of little more than a his- 
^bury'sad' toiy of liis Contentions with the assemblies of the prov- 

i>''ce, fully developed the partiality, frauds, and tyranny 
7. What of the governor, and served to awaken in the people a 
iZmiuHon vigorous and vigilant spirit of liberty, ’The comm is- 
H?sey} sion and instructions of Cornbury formed the consti 
tution of New Jersey until the Revolution. 



MARYLAND, 


141 


CHAP. VIII.] 



16. *In 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to 
separate the province from New York; but the peti- i.se^rati^n 
tion was disregarded until 1738, when, through the 
influence of Lewis Morris, the application was granted, 
and Mr. ^[orris himself received 
the first commission as royal gov¬ 
ernor over the separate province of 
New Jersey. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


MARYLAND.^ 


LOBO BAI^XIMOBS. 


1 . ^The second charter given^ to the London Com- 1609. 

panv, embraced, within the limits of Virofinia, all the Juno 2 . 
territory which now forms the state of Maryland. ^The 3. in what 
country near the head of the Chesapeake was early e^nlr^ 
explored’’ by the Virginians, and a profitable trade in ^ ^ 

furs was established with the Indians. ^In 1631 Wil- By whom 
liam Clayborne, a man of resolute and enterprising coumry%- 
spirit, wlio had first been sent out as a surveyor, by the viorjid'f 
London Company, and who subsequently was appoint- lata of the 
ed a member of the council, and secretary of the col- cuSlfrfet 
ony, obtained'’ a royal license to traffic with the Indians, c. i\i!iy 26 . 

2. ®Undcr this license, which was confirmed'’ by a 1632, 
commission fmm the governor of Virginia, Clayborne g' 
perfected several trading establishments which he had tiements did 
previously formed ; one on the island of KenUf nearly 


* MARYfiAND, the most soxithern of the IMiddle Stales, is very irrcfriilnr in its out 
line, and contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs 
nearly through the stale from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Rastem 
Shore and the Western Shore. The land on the eastern shore is generally level anej 
ioxv, and, in many i)laces, is covered with stagnant waters; yet the soil possesses con 
sideriible fertility. The country on the western shore, btxlow the falls of the rivers, i» 
similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the country becomes graduallv un 
even and hilly, and in the western part of the stale is mountainous. Iron ore is found 
in various parts of the state, and extensive beds of coal between tlie mountains in tlts 
western part. 

t Kent, the largest island in Chesapeake Buy, lies opposite .Annapolis, near the east 
ern shore, and belongs to Uucen Anne’s County. It is nearly in the form of a triangLa. 
icd contain.s an area of about forty-five square miles (See Map, next page.) 









142 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1632 . 

1 . What U 
said of the 
claims of 
Virsinia 1 


I How were 
her claims 
defeated i 


8. TlTzrtf is 
related qf 
Lord Balti¬ 
more f 


4 . IHiaf de- 
strayed his 
hopes of a 
colony in 
Neicfound- 
land I 

a. 162S. 

5 What 
place did he 
next visit, 
and how 
was he re¬ 
ceived? 

6. To what 
country did 
he next turn 
his atten¬ 
tion, and 
what teas 
the result? 

1632. 

7 . By rohom 
loas the 
charter 
drawn ? 

j. April 25. 

8. What teas 
the extent 

and name of 
the territory 
granted ? 


opposite Annapolis,* in the rer}’’ heart of Maryland; 
and one near the month of the Susquehanna. •Clay- 
borne had ootained a monopoly of the fur trade, and 
Virginia aimed at extending her jurisdiction over the 
large tract of unoccupied territory lying between her 
borders and those ot the Dutch in New Netherlands. 
=^But before the settlements of Clayborne could be com¬ 
pleted, and the claim of Virginia conlirmed, a new 
province was formed within her limits, and a govern¬ 
ment established on a plan as extraordinary as its re¬ 
sults were benevolent. 

3. 3As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose 
title was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, 
influenced by a desire of opening in America a refuge 
for Catholics, who were then persecuted in England, 
had established a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, 
and had freely e.xpended his estate in advancing its 
interests. '•But the ruo-o-ed soil, the unfavorable cli- 
mate, and the frequent annoyances from the hostile 
French, soon destroyed all hopes of a flourishing col¬ 
ony. ^He next visited*" Virginia, in whose mild and 
fertile regions he hoped to find for his followers a 
peaceful and quiet asylum. The Virginians, however, 
received him with marked intolerance, and he soon 
found that, even here, he could not enjoy his religious 
opinions in peace. 

4. ®He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 
country beyond the Potomac; and as the dissolution of 
the London Company had restored to the monarch his 
prerogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the 
royal family, found no difliculty in obtaining a charter 
for domains in that happy clime, ’• riie charter was 
probably drawn by the hand of Lord Baltimore him¬ 
self, but as he died^’ before it receiv¬ 
ed the royal seal, the same was made 
out to his son Cecil. ®The terri- 


VICINITY OF ANNAPOLIS 


♦ ,Bnnapolis, (fonnerly called Providence.) now the capital 
of .Marykm 1, is situated on the S.W. side of the River Severn, 
two miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay. It is 
twenty-five miles S. from Baltimore, and thirty-three N.E. 
from VVashington. The original plan of the city was de¬ 
signed in the form of a circle, with the State-house on an 
eminence in the centre, and the streets, like radii, diverging 
from it. (See Map.) 









CHAP. VIII ] 


MARYLAND. 


14) 


tory thus granted,* extending- north to the 40th degree, 1632 . 
tne latitude of Philadelphia, was now erected into a \ june.^e 
separate province, and, in honor of Henrietta Maria, ^ 
daughter of Henry IV'’. king of France, and wife of the 
English monarch, was named Maryland. 

5. ‘The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike 

any which had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured provVio'^ 
to the emigrants equality in religious rights and civil c&eh 
freedom, and an independent share in the legislation 
of the province, laws of the colony were to be 2 .Ho%ower% 

e.slablished with the advice and approbation of a ma- 
jority of the freemen, or their deputies; and although 
Christianity was made the law of the land, yet no 
preferences were given to any sect or party. 

6. ^Maryland was also most carefully removed from 3. \vhatj\ir‘ 
all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was wtregrlin* 
left free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office; -pfovieand 
and it was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax 
whatsoever should ever be imposed by the crown upon 

the inhabitants of the province. 

7. ^Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, Give an 
who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his %T}amr- 
father, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient ningof^ 
number of emigrants to form a respectable colony; 

nor was it long before gentlemen of birth and fortune 
were found ready to join in the enterprise. ‘Lord 
Baltimore himself, having abandoned his original 1633. 
purpose of conducting the emigrants in person, ap- \oirmient 
pointed hii brother, Leonard Calvert, to act as his lieu- model 
tenant. 

8. *In December, 1633, the latter, with about two 

hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed'" b. Dec. a. 
for the Potomac, where they arrived*" in March of the 1634. 
following year. In obedience to the express command c-Marche, 
of the king, the emigrants were welcomed with cour- accm^i^r 
tesy by Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although 
Virginia had remonstrated against the grant to andof%^eir 

Baltimore, as an invasion of her rights of trade with 

the Indians, and an encroachment on her territorial 

limits. s]lidnf%al 

9. '’'Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred vervs inter- 

and fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern the Indiana 




144 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART IL 


16SJ> bank the Indian village of Piscatawayj* the chieftain 
which would not hid him either go or stay, but told 
towi the first him He might use his own discretion.” ^Deeming 
it unsafe, however, to settle so high up the river, he 
descended the stream, entered the river now called St. 
Mary’s,! about ten miles from its junction with 
the Potomac, purchased of the Indians a village, where 
a. April 6. he commenced"^ a settlement, to which was given the 


S. Hmo loas 
the friend- 
ship of the 
Indians se¬ 
cured ? 

3. Describe 
the happy 
titualiun of 
the colony. 


1 /' ~ 

0 ^ 0 . 

4. What is 
said of the 
first legis¬ 
lative assetn- 
bly'l 

b. March 8. 
c. In the re¬ 
bellion of 
1643. See 
next page. 
5. What 
troubles 
were caused 
by Clay- 
borne 7 

d. May. 

6 . What 
were the 
proceedings 
and verdict 
in relation 
to him 7 

e. March, 
1638. 


name St. Mary’s. 

10. 2The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the In¬ 

dians for their lands, and in treating them with lib- 
era.lit}’’ and kindness, secured their confidence and 
friendship. English obtained from the forests 

abundance of game, and as they had come into pos¬ 
session of lands already cultivated, they looked forward 
with confidence to abundant harvests. No sufferings 
were endured,—no fears of want were excited,—and 
under the fostering care of its liberal proprietor the 
colony rapidly advanced in wealth and population. 

11. ^Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly o» 
the province was convened*' at St. Mary’s, but as the 
records have been lost,'= little is known of its proceed¬ 
ings. ^Notwithstanding the pleasant auspices under 
which the colony commenced, it did not long remain 
wholly exempt from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, 
from the first, refused to submit to the authority of Lord 
Baltimore, and, acquiring confidence in his increasing 
strength, he resolved to maintain his possessions by 
force of arms. A bloody skirmish occurred^* on one of 
the rivers! of Maryland, and several lives were lost, 
but Clayborne’s men were defeated and taken prisoners. 

12. ®Clayborne himself had previously fled to Vir¬ 
ginia, and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sent 
by the governor of Virginia to England for trial. The 
Maryland assembly declared* him guilty of treason, 


♦ This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from Washington, on the east side of the 
Potomac, at the month of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon and near the site 
of the present Fort Washington. 

t The St. J^Ianfs River, called by Calvert St. George's River, enters the Potomac from 
the north, about fifteen miles from the entrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. U 
is properly a small arm or estuary of the Chesaj)eake. 

$ Note. —This skirmish occurred either on the River TVicomico, or the Pocomokc, on 
the eastern shore of Maryland ; the former fifty-five miles, and the latter eighty milea 
8 .E. from the Isle of Kent 



MARYLAND. 


CHAP, vm.J 


seized his estates, and declared them forfeited. In 
England, Clayborne applied to the king to gain redress 
for his alleged wrongs; but after a full hearing it was 
decided that the charier of Lord Baltimore was valid 
against the earlier license of Clayborne, and thus the 
claims of the proprietor were fully confirmed. 

13. ‘At first the people of Maryland convened in 
general assembly for passing laws,—each freeman 
being entitled to a vote ; but in 1639 the more con¬ 
venient form of a representative government was estab¬ 
lished,—the people being allowed to send as many del¬ 
egates to the general assembly as they should think 
proper, the same time a declaration of rights was 
adopted ; the powers of the proprietor were defined; 
and all the liberties enjoyed by English subjects at 
home, were confirmed to the people of Maryland. 

14. ^Aboutthe same time some petty hostilities were 
carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke 
out into a general Indian war, that was not terminated 
until 1644. 

15. ■‘Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 
and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, com¬ 
pelled the governor to withdraw into Virginia for pro¬ 
tection. ®'rhe vacant government was immediately 
seized by the insurgents, who distinguished the period 
of their dominion by disorder and misrule; and not¬ 
withstanding the most vigorous exertions of the gov¬ 
ernor, the revolt was not suppressed until August of 
the following year. 

16. ‘Although religious toleration had been declared, 
by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of 
the social union over which he presided, yet the assem¬ 
bly, in order to give the principle the sanction of their 
authority, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the 
province. It was enacted* that no person, professing 
to believe in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect 
of his religion, or the free exercise thereof; and that 
any one, who should reproach his neighbor with op- 
pirjbrious names of religious distinction, should pay a 
fine to the person insulted. 

17. Thus Maryland quickly followed Rhode Island 
in establishing religious toleration by law. ‘Wlrile 

7 


145 


163§. 


1639. 

1. How were 
laws at first 
enacted, and 
lohat 

chan^'e was 
afterwards 
made ? 


2. \Miat 
other regu¬ 
lations xoerz 
madyc ( 


3. IVliat is 
said of the, 
Indian war 
which soon 
followed ? 

1644. 

1645. 

4. What neio 
troubles 

were caused 
bij Claxj- 
bornel 

5. Whatxoas 
the charac¬ 
ter and 

nature of 
the govern- 
snent of the 
insurgents I 

1646. 

6. What loa* 
done in re¬ 
gard to re¬ 
ligious tol¬ 
eration? 


1649. 

a. I\Iay t. 


7. What 
honor is <* 
cribed to 
Maryland t 



146 


colonial history. 


[part h 


1649 . 


1 . What 
ecynparison 
U drawn be- 
iwecyiMary- 
land and 
other colo¬ 
nies i 


1650. 

a. April 16. 
What im- 
ortant law 
teas passed 
in 1650 ? 


3. Mil at is 
said of the 

rights of 
Lord Jlatti- 
inore~and 
of taxation? 

1651. 

4. In what 
manner did 
Parliament 

interfere 
with the 
govern- 
•inent ? 

1), Oct. 6. 

c. April 8. 

d. July 8. 

1654. 

5. What 
eiients oc¬ 
curred be¬ 
tween. this 
time and the 
second 
removal of 
Gov. Stone? 

e. Aug. 1. 

6. IVhat use 
did the Pro¬ 
testants 
make of 
their ascen¬ 
dency? 


Otfi.—Nov. 


Ni'TK.— 

uiion 

8enil.lv of 1 ( 


at this very period the Puritans wore persecuting their 
Protestant brethren in Massachusetts, and the Episco¬ 
palians were retorting the same severity on the Puri¬ 
tans in Virginia, there was forming, in Maryland, a 
sanctuary where all might worship, and none might 
oppress; and where even Protestants sought refuge 
from Protestant intolerance.* 

18. 1650 an important law was passed,^ con¬ 
firming the division of the legislative body into two 
branches, an upper and a lower house ; the former 
consisting of the governor and council, appointed ly 
the proprietor, and the latter of the burgesses or repre¬ 
sentatives, chosen by the people. ^At the same session 
the rights of Lord Baltimore, as proprietor, were ad¬ 
mitted, but all ta.\es were prohibited unless they were 
levied with the consent of the freemen. 

19. ■‘In the mean time the parliament had established 
its supremacy m England, and had appointed*’ certain 
commissioners, of whom Clayborne was one, to reduce 
and govern the colonies bordering on the bay of the 
Chesapeake. ®The commissioners appearing in Mary¬ 
land, Stone, the lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at 
first removed® from his office, but was soon after re* 
stored.'* In 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long 
Parliament, from which the commissioners had re¬ 
ceived their authority. Stone restored the full powers 
of the proprietor; but the commissioners, then in Vir¬ 
ginia, again entered the province, and compelled Stone 
to surrender his commission and the government intc 
their hands.® 

20. ‘Parties had now become identified with reli¬ 
gious sects. I’he Protestants, who had now the power 
in their own hands, acknowledging the authority of 
Cromwell, were hostile to monarchy and to an hered¬ 
itary proprietor; and while they contended earnestly 
for every civil liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise 
those who differed from them in matters of religion. 
Catholics were excluded from the assembly which was 
then called; and an act of the assembly declared that 


Boiman, in his History of Maryland, ii. S50—35<), dwells at considojra’ah 
these laws; but he in;uatains that a majority of the members of the tui 
149 were Protestants. 




CHAP. vm.J 


MARYLAND. 


147 


1. What 
measures 
tvtre taken 
by the lieu¬ 
tenant of 
Lord Balti¬ 
more I 
2. Relate tha 
eventsiohich 
followed. 
a. April 4 . 


Catholics were not entitled to the protection of he 1054. 
laws of Maryland. 

21. 'll! January of the followingf year, Stone, the 1655. 

lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of 
governor,—organized an armed force,—and seized the 
provincial records. -war followed. Several skir¬ 

mishes occurred between the contending parties, and 
at length a decisive battle* was fought,^ which resulted 
in the defeat of the Catholics, with the loss of about 
fifty men in killed and wounded. Stone himself was 
taken prisoner, and four of the principal men of the 
province were executed. 

22. ^In 1656 Josiah Fcndall was commissioned*' 
governor by the proprietor, but he was soon after ar- 
rested'= by the Protestant party. After a divided rule 
of nearly two years, between the contending parties, 

Fendall was at length acknowledged'* g'overnor, and 
the proprietor was restored to the full enjoyment of his 
rights. ■‘Soon after the death* of Cromwell, the Pro¬ 
tector of England, the Assembly of Maryland, fearing 
a renewal of the dissensions which had long distracted 
the province, and seeing no security but in asserting 
the power of the people, dissolved the upper house, 
consisting of the governor and his council, and assumed*" 
to itself the whole legislative power of the state. 

23. ^Fendall, having surrendered the trust which 
Lord Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the 
assembly a new commission as governor. ®But on the 
restoration® of monarchy in England, the proprietor was 
re-established, in his rights,—Philip Calvert was ap¬ 
pointed governor,—and the ancient order of things 
was restored. ’’'Fendall was tried for treason and found 
guilty; but the proprietor wisely proclaimed a general 
pardon to political offenders, and Maryland once more 
experienced the blessings of a mild government, and 
inicrnal tranquillity. 

24. ®0n the death*' of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his 
eon Charles, who inherited his father’s reputation for 
virtue and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He 


1656 

b. July 20. 

3. What fur 
ther disturb¬ 
ances took 
'place, and 
how vjere 

they compo¬ 
sed I 
c. Aujt. 

1658. 

(1. April 3. 

e. Sopt. 1658 

4. Whal led 
to the disso¬ 
lution of the 

upper 
house 1 

1660. 

f. IMiirch 24. 
5. What 

cotirse was 
taken by 
FendalU 

g. June, 1660. 

6. ll'hat oc- 
ctnred on 
the restora¬ 
tion of mon¬ 
archy? 

7. How were 
political of¬ 
fenders then 
treated, and 

what was 
the effect 1 

1675. 

h. Dec. 10. 

8. Who suc¬ 
ceeded Leri 
Baltimore, 
and what 
course aid 
Iw pursue? 


* Note. —The place where this battle was fou!»ht was on the south side of the small 
creek which forms the southern boundary of the [)enln8ulp on which Annapolis, the 
capital of Maryland now stands. (See Map, p. 143.) 



148 


COLONIAL mSTORY. 


[part n. 


1675. 


1689. 

1 . What 
tvcnts in 
Maryland 
^allowed Hit 
revolulion 
in Eng¬ 
land) 


Sept. 


confirmed the law which established an absolute po¬ 
litical erpialily among’ all denominations of Chi’istians, 
—caused a diligent revision of the laws of the province 
to be made, and, in general, administered the govern¬ 
ment with great satisfaction to the people. 

25. ‘At the time of the revolution in England, the 
repose of Maryland was again disturbed. The depu¬ 
ties of the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the 
new sovereigns, and a rumor having gained preva¬ 
lence that the magistrates and the Catholics had formed 
a league with the Indians for the massacre of all the 
Protestants in the province, an armed association was 
formed for asserting the right of King William, and 
for the defence of the Protestant faith. 


S. Whalwas 
then done 
by the Cath¬ 
olics? 

S. IIOXO 1003 
the govern¬ 
ment ad¬ 
ministered 
until 1691, 
and jvhat 
change then 
took place ? 
a. June 11. 

1692. 

4. Give an 
account of 
the admin¬ 
istration of 
Sir Lionel 
Copley. 


5. What is 
said of the 
remaining 
history of 
Manjland, 
previous to 
the revolu¬ 
tion? 
b. 1715-16. 


26. 2The Catholics at first endeavored to oppose, by 
force, the designs of the association ; but they at length 
surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. 

convention of the associates then assumed the gov 
ernment, which they administered until 1691, when 
the king, by an arbitrary enactment,'^ deprived Lord 
Baltimore of his political rights as proprietor, and con¬ 
stituted Maryland a royal govei'nment. 

27. ^In the following year Sir Lionel Copley ar¬ 
rived as royal governor,—the principles of the pro¬ 
prietary administration were subverted,—religious tol¬ 
eration was abolished,—and the Church of England 
was established as ihe religion of the state, and was 
supported by taxation. 

28. ®After an interval of more than twenty years, 

the legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of 
Lord Baltimore, was restored^’ to his rights, and Mary¬ 
land again became a proprietary government, under 
which it remained until the Revolution. Few events 
of interest mark its subsequent history, until, as an in¬ 
dependent state, it adopted a constitution, when the 
claims of the proprietor were finally rejected. ' 


* PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 46,000 square miles. The central 
yert of the state is covered by the numerous ridges of the AlleKhanies. runniiur N.E. 
and S.VV., but on both sides of the luountMins the country is eillier level or moderately 
hilly, and the soil is generally excellent. Iron ore is widely disseminated in Pennsyl¬ 
vania, and the coal reftions are very e.xtonsivc. The bituminous, or soft coal, is found 
in ine.xhauslible quantities west of the .Allcchanies, and anthracite or hard coal on the 
cast, jtarticularly betwoer the Blue Ridpe and the N. branch of the Susquehanna. 
The princip.-vl coal-field is Ixty-five miles in length, witli an average bre!.dth of aboJl 
five miles 




CHAP. IX,] 


149 


CHAPTER IX. 

PENNSYLVANIA.* 

1. 'As early as 1643 the Swedes, 

whv") had previously settled^ near 
Wilmington, in Delaware, erected 
a fort on the island of Tinicum, a 
few miles below Philadelphia; 
and here the Swedish governor, 1643 . 

John Printz, established his residence. Settlements ~i. ,, 

clustered along the western bank of the Delaware, 

and Pennsylvania was thus colonized by Swedes, 
nearly forty years before the grant of the territory 
to William Penn. a. seep.’121. 

2. ^In 1681 , William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, a 1681 . 
member of the society of Friends, obtained of Charles 2. 

11. a grant of all the lands embraced in the present 
state of Pennsylvania. grant w^as given, as ex- tain? 

pressed in the charter, in consideration of the desire of g 
Penn to enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, erathnof 
and reduce the natives, by just and gentle treatment, 7 hi^giant 
to the love of civil society and the Christian religion; 
and, in addition, as a recompense for unrequited services 
rendered by his father to the British nation. 

3 . “The enlargea and liberal views of Penn, how- 4 
ever, embraced objects of even more extended be- 
nevole.nce than those expressed in the royal char- viewxo/ 

TT • ^ • 1 -VT tTT 1 1 Pennetn’ 

ter. His noble aim was to open, in the iMew VVorld, 

an asylum where civil and religious liberty should \hnom 
be enjoyed ; and where, under the benign influ 
ence of the principles of Peace, those of every sect, 
color, and clime, might dwell together in unity 
and love. ^As Pennsylvania included the principal 
settlements of the Swedes, Penn issued'^ a procla- prodama 
mation to the inhabitants, in which he assured them made by 
of his ardent desire for their welfare, and prom- 




150 COLONIAL mSTORY. [PART O, 

16 § 1 . ised that they should live a free people, and be gov- 

-erned by laws of their own making. 

1 . now were 4. *Pcnn now published a flattering account tf the 
proviiice, and an invitation to purchasers, and during 
(if the first the same year three ships, with emigrants, mostly 
TMa^and Q'^^^tkers, Sailed'^ for Pennsylvania. *ln the first came 
oci. William Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy- 
\trucTio’^s governor, who was instructed to govern in harmony 
'vith law,—to confer with the Indians respecting their 
ham^ lands,—and to conclude with them a league of peace, 
b. Oct. ^ 28 . 3Xii the same year Penn addressed^ a letter to the na- 
'penn%rue tives, declaring himself and them responsible to the 
^^tivesT same God, who had written his law in the hearts of 
all, and assuring them of his “ great love and regard 
for them,” and his “ resolution to live justly, peaceably, 
and friendly” with them. 

1682. 5. ^Early in the following year Penn published*^ a 

4 of government,” and a code of laws, which 

nshlnt/ie submitted to the people of his province for 

fouowhis their approval. ®He soon after obtained** from the 

d. ^us.^ 31 . Duke of York a release of all his claims to the terri- 

Pennsylvania, and likewise a grant* of the 
grant did present state of Delaware, then called The Terri- 
^^alnf' TORIES, or, “ The Three Lower Counties on the Dela- 

e. Sept. 3. ware.” ®In .September Penn himself, with a large 
he visit ^ number of emigrants of his own religious persuasion, 

America? g.^jigd for America, and on the sixth of November fol¬ 
lowing landed at Newcastle. 

even^%- arrival he received in pub- 

cnrredim- lic^ from the agent of the Duke of York, a surrender^ 
^'aftef'his of “The Territories;”—made a kind address to the 

f. ^Nov. 7 . people,—and renewed the commissions of the former 
H.nniatre-^ magistrates. ®In accordance with his directions a 
a\recidybeen friendly Correspondence had been opened with the 
^’^wuhthe neighboring tribes of Indians, by the deputy-governor 
g'^fvean Markham; they had assented to the form of a treaty 
account of and they were now invited to a conference for the pur 
the indiims posc of giving it their ratification. L4t a spot which 

ton!'^’^' is now the site of Kensino-ton,* one of the suburbs of 


* Kensington constitutes a subnrl) of Philadelphia, in the N.E. part of the city, bor- 
derinj; on the Delaware ; and, thou!:h it has a separate government of fts own, it should 

bo legarded as a part of the city. (See iSlap, p. 152.) 




CHAP. IX.] PENNSYLVANIA. 151 

Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs assembled at the head 16 § 2 . 
of their armed warriors; and here they were met by ' 

William Penn, at the head of an unarmed train of 
his religious associates,—all clad in the simple Q,uaker 
garb, which the Indians long after venerated as the 
habiliments of peace. 

7. ‘Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, x.^matxPOM 
Penn addressed the Indians through the medium of an d) ess to 
in.erpreter. He told them that the Great Spirit knew 

with what sincerity he and his people desired to live 
m friendship with them. “We meet,” such were his 
words, “ on the broad pathway of good faith and good 
will; no advantage shall be taken on either side ; dis¬ 
putes shall be settled by arbitrators mutually chosen ; 
and all shall be openness and love.” ^pj^ying paid a. nTjcrr* 
the chiefs the stipulated price for their lands, he de- rfcorfofita 
livered to them a parchment record of the treaty, 
which he desired that they would carefully preserve, 
for the information of their posterity, for three genera¬ 
tions. 

8 . ^The children of the forest cordially acceded to 3 w^aidid 
the terms of friendship offered them, and pledged them- ind/am 
selves to live m love with William Penn and his chil 

dren, as long as the sun and moon should endure. 

*The friendship thus created between the province and i.whatwen 
the Indians continued more than seventy years, and ^ejlTtso/ 
was never interrupted while the Guakers retained the 
control of the government. Of all the American col¬ 
onies, the early history of Pennsylvania alone is wholly 
exempt from scenes of savage warfare. The Ouakers 
came Avithout arms, and with no message but peace, 
and not a drop of their blood was ever shed by an 
Indian. 

9. few months after Penn’s arrival, he selected 1683. 
a place between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, 

for the capital of his province,—purchased the land of 

the Swedes, who had already erected a church there, ^^adeiphta. 

ind having regulated the model of the future city by a 


* The Schuylkill River, in ihc eastern part of Pennsylvania, rises by three principal 
branches in Schuylkill County, and pursuing a S.E. course, enters Delaware River five 
tfiiles below Philadelphia. Vessels of from 300 t(i400 tons ascend it ti: the western 
wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map, j). 152.) 





152 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


flART IL 


16 § 3 . 

1 . What is 
said of tht 
names of Via 

streets 7 

2 . Of the 
groiuth of 
the cityi 


I U'lien and 
where was 
the second 
'■ assembly 
held, and 
how loere 
the laws 
amended 7 


map, named it Philadelphia,* or the city of “ Brotherly 
Love.” ^The groves of chestnut, walnut, and pine, 
which marked the site, were commemorated by the 
names given to the principal streets. ^At the end of a 
year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the 
end of two years it contained a population of two thou¬ 
sand five hundred inhabitants. 

10. ^The second as.«embly of the province was neld 
in the infant city in March, 1683. The “frame of 
and the laws previously agreed upcn, 


government,” 


were amended at the 


suggestion 

C* O 


of Penn : and, in 


4 . 'What is 
said of 
Penn's lib- 


their place, a charter of liberties, signed by him, was 
a. April 12. adopted,'^ which rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but 
in name, a representative democracy. ‘‘While in the 
other colonies the proprietors reserved to themse/ves 
traiuytothe the appointment of the judicial and executive officers, 
-ptoyie William Penn freely surrendered these powers to the 
people. His highest ambition, so different from that 
of the founders of most colonies, was to do good to the 
people of his care ; and to his dying day he declared 
that if they needed any thing more to make them hap¬ 
pier, he would readily grant it. 

11. ®In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England^ 
having first appointed five commissioners of the pro¬ 
vincial council, with Thomas Lloyd as president, to 
administer the government during his absence. ‘Little 
occurred to disturb the quiet of the province until 1691, 
when the “ three lower counties on the Delaware,” 

PIIILAPELPHIA AN-D VICINITY. 


1684. 

5. Uow was 
the govern¬ 
ment ad¬ 
ministered 
after Penn's 
return to 
Kngland 7 

1691. 

6 . What is 

said of the ,. p . . p 

withdrawal ceedings 01 amaiority oi 
*^frmnthP the council, withdrew’^ 
from 
with 
sent 


dissatisfied with some pro- 


Union7 

b. April 11. 


the Union, and, 
con- 


the reluctant 
of the proprietor, 


* Philadelphia City, now the seconil in size 
and population in the United States, is situa¬ 
ted between the Delaware and the Schuylkill 
Rivers, five miles above their junction," and 
120 miles, by the Delaware River, from the 
ocean. It is about eighty miles, in a direct 
line, S.W. from New York, and 12.5 N.E. from 
Washington. The compact part of the city is 
now more than eight miles in circumference. 
•See Illap.) 












CHAP. IX.] 


PENNSYLVANIA 


153 


a separate ieputy-g-overnor was then t ppointed over 
them. 

12. *In the mean time James II. had been driven 
from his throne, and AVilliam Penn was several times 
imprisoned in England, in consequence of his sup¬ 
posed adherence to the cause of the fallen monarch. 
^In 1692 Penn’s provincial government was taken 
frcm him, by a royal commission® to Governor Fletcher, 
of New York ; who, the following year, reunited'* Del- 

ware to Pennsylvania, and extended the royal author- 
ty over both. Soon after, the suspicions against Penn 
were removed, and in August, 1694, he was restored'' 
to his proprietary rights. 

13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again 
Visited'' his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose 
which he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, 
and demanding still further conce.ssions and privileges. 
^He therefore presented* them another charter, or frame 
of government, more liberal than the former, and con¬ 
ferring greater powers on the people ; but all his eflbrts 
could not remove the objections of the delegates of the 
lower counties, who had already withdrawn^ from the 
assembly, and who now refused to receive the charter 
continuing their union with Pennsylvania. «In the 
following year the legislature of Pennsylvania was 
convened apart, and in 1703 the two colonies agreed 
to the separation. They were never again united in 
legislation, although the same governor still continued 
to preside over both. 

14. ^Immediately after the grant of the last charter, 
Penn returned' to England, where his presence was 
necessary to resist a project which the English min¬ 
isters had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary gov¬ 
ernments in America. ’He died in England in 1718, 
leaving his interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to 
his sons John, Thomas, and Richard Penn, who con¬ 
tinued to administer the government, most of the time 
by deputies, until the American revolution, when thf 
commonwealth purchased all their claims in the prov 
iiice for about 580,000 dollars. 


1601 . 


I. is 

said of 
Penn's im~ 
pris''n7nent 
in Ensiandi 

1692. 

a. Oct. 31. 

2 . When 7vap. 
the govern¬ 
ment of his 
province tor 

kenfroyn 
hint, and 
what events 
followed i 
b. Muy. 

c. Aug. 30. 

1699. 

d. Dec. 10. 

3. When did 
Penn revisit 

his prov¬ 
ince. and 
what toas its 
condition i 

e. Nov. 7, 
1701. 

4. How did 
he tabor to 
satisfy the 
people, and 
with what 

success I 

f. Oct. 20. 

1702. 

5. What 
fnal seyar- 
ution occur¬ 
red in 17031 


6. What rtf- 
f/uired 

Penn's pres 
ence in 
England? 
g. Dec. 1701. 

1718. 

7. When did 
Penn die, 
and what 

more is said 
of the colo¬ 
nial history 
•if Pennsyl¬ 
vania / . 



!54 


fPAE.T m 


letso. 


Of what dotM 
dui'prer 
X. treat 7 


CHAPTER. X. 

^ORTH CAROLINA.* 


t. 158.5, 6, 7. 
See p. 39. 

1. \V?iat is 
said of the 

early at- 
tevr'pts to 
settle Sorth 
Carolina? 
1). 1630. 

2. Of the 
grant to Sir 

Robert 
Heath 7 
3. Why de¬ 
clared void 7 

4. When and 
by tvlmn 

teas Caroli¬ 
na first ex- 
•plored and 
settled 7 

c. The par¬ 
ticular year 

i.s not 
known. 

5. When and 
to lohmn rvas 

the second 
grant made, 
and what 
government 
was estab¬ 
lished 7 

d. April 3. 

1665. 

e. .Tilly 10. 

6. HViflf ex¬ 
tension ivas 
given to the 

grant 7 

7. What 
rights and 
•powers were 
secured by 
the charter 7 


1. The early attempts^ of the English, under Sir 
Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of 
North Carolina, have already been mentioned.^^bou 
forty years later, the king of England granted*’ to Sit 
Robert Heath a large tract of country lying betweer 
the 30th and 36th degrees of north latitiule, which was 
erected into a province by the name of Carolina. ^No 
settlements, however, were made under the grant, 
which, on that account, was afterwards declared void. 

2. '‘Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from 
Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same 
source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled* 
near the mouth of the Chowan,! on the northern shore 
of Albemarle Sound. ®ln 1663 the province of Car¬ 
olina was granted*' to Lord Clarendon and seven 
others, and in the same year a government under Wil¬ 
liam Drummond was established over the little settle¬ 
ment on the Chowan, which, in honor of the Duke of 
Albemarle, one of the proprietors, was called the Al- 
bemarle Coimcy Colony. 

3. ®Two years later, the proprietors having learned 
that the settlement was not within the limits of their 
charter, the grant was extended,^' so as to embrace the 
half of Florida on the south, and, on the north, all 
Avithin the present limits of North Carolina, and west¬ 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. '^The charter secured re¬ 
ligious freedom to the people, and a voice in the legis- 


* NORTFt CAROLIN.A, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virginia, 
contains an area of nearly .'iO.OOO square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow 
ridge of sand, separated from the mainland in some jilaces by narrow, and in other 
places by broad sounds and bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the 
coast is a low sandy jilain, with many swamps and marshes and inlets from the sea 
The natural growth of this region is almost universally iiitch pine. Above the falls 
of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the soil inore fertile. In the western 
part of tbe state is an elevated table land, and some high ranges of the Alleghanies. 
Black Mountain, the highest point in the United States east of the Rocky .Mountains, 
Is 6.470 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina lies on both sides of the Bluo 
Ridiie. in the S. Western part of the state. 

t The Chowan River, formed by the union of Nottoway, Meherrin, and Blackwatei 
Rivers, which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albemarle Sound, a little 
north of the mouth of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. siie of 
the Chowan, near the present village of Edeaton. 




CHAP. X.1 


NORTH CAROLINA. 


155 


lation of the colony j but granted to the corporation of 
eight, an extent of powers and privileges, that made it 
evident that the formation of an empire was contem¬ 
plated. 

4. ^During the same year tha* the grant to Claren¬ 

don was extended, another colony was firmly estab¬ 
lished within the present limits of North ‘Carolina. 
In 1660 or 1661, a band of adventurers from New 
England entered Cape Fear River,* purchased a tract 
of land from the Indians, and, a few miles below Wil¬ 
mington,! on Old Town Creek,! formed a settlement. 
The colony did not prosper, d'he Indians became 
hostile, and before the autumn of 1663, the settlement 
was abandoned. Two years later a number of plant¬ 
ers from Barbadoes^ formed a permanent settlement 
near the neglected site of the New England colony, 
and a county named Clarendon was established, with 
the same constitution and powers that had been 
granted to Albemarle. John Yeamans, the 

choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence 
and affection. 

5. ^As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the 
rapid growth of a great and powerful people within 
the limits of their extensive and fertile territory, they 
thought proper to establish a permanent form of gov¬ 
ernment, commensurate, in dignity, with the vastness 
of their expectation.s. <The task of framing the con¬ 
stitution was assigned to the Earl of Shaftesbury, one 
of the number, who chose the celebrated philosopher, 
John Locke, as his friend and adviser in the work of 
legislation. 


1C65. 


1 . CAve an 
account of 
the e.'itahligft 
nient (if /.'w 
Clarendon 
uLony. 


2. Who he 
came gov¬ 
ernor 1 

3. What did 
the proprie¬ 
tors antici¬ 
pate, and 
what did 
they think 

proper todcH 

A. Who were 
the framers 
of the con- 
sHtution? 


* Cape Fear River, in North Carolina, is formefl l)y the 
union of Haw and Ueep Rivers, about liO miles N.W. from 
Wilmington. It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one 
on each side of Smith’s Island, taventy and twenty-live miles 
below Wilmington. (See the Map.; 

t Wilminirton, the princi|)al seai)ort in North Carolina, is 
Bituated on the east side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five 
Bniles frmi the ocean, bv way of Cape Fear, and 150 miles 
N.K. from Charleston. See Map.) 

J Old Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear 
River from the VV. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) 

^ Barbadoes is one of the Caribbec nr Windward Islands, 
and the most eastern of the West Indies. It is twenty miles 
long, and contains an area of about 150 square miles. The 
island was granted by James I. to the Earl of Marlborough 
In 1624. 


VIC. OF WILMINGTON, N. C 







156 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


PART n. 


1660 . 


a. Constitu¬ 
tions signed 
March 11. 

1. What teas 
the object of 
the proprie¬ 
tors 1 

2. What teas 
the nature 
of the con¬ 
stitution 
adopted 7 


1670. 

3. What is 
said of the 
attempt to 
establish the 
constitution 
—and what 
was the re¬ 
sult 7 


b. 1693. 

1671. 

c. Aug. 

4. What cir¬ 
cumstances 
retarded, 
amljlnally 
defeated the 
settlement 
of Claren¬ 
don} 

d See p, 160, 


5. What is 
said of dis¬ 
sensions in 
the Albe¬ 
marle col¬ 
ony 7 


1676. 


1677. 

Dec. 


6 . *The object of the proprietors, as expres.sed* by 
themselves, was ‘‘ to make the government of Carolina 
agree, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which 
it was a part; and to avoid erecting a numerous 
democracy.” constitution of one hundred and twenty 
articles, called the “ Fundamental Constitutions,” was 
adopted, establishing a government to be administered 
by lords and noblemen; connecting political power 
with hereditary wealth; and placing nearly every of¬ 
fice in the government beyond the reach of the people. 

7. ^The attempt to establish the new form of gov¬ 
ernment proved ineffectual. The former plain and 
simple laws were suited to the circumstances of the 
people, and the magnificent model of government, with 
its appendages of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously 
with the sparse population and rude cabins of Carolina. 
After a contest of little more than twenty years, the 
constitution, which was never in effectual operation, 
and which had proved to be a source of perpetual dis¬ 
cord, was abrogatedby the proprietors themselves. 

8 . '*The Clarendon county colony had never been 
very numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its 
vicinity, offered little promise of reward to new adven¬ 
turers. In 1671 Sir John Yeamans, the governoi'j 
was transferred*" from the colony to the charge of an¬ 
other which had recently been established^ in South 
Carolina. Numerous removals to the southward greatly 
reduced the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the 
whole country embraced within the limits of the Clar 
endon colony was a second time surrendered to the 
aborigines before the year 1690. 

9. ^Domestic dissensions long retarded the prospeiity 
of the Albemarle or northern colony. Disorder aiose 
from the attempts of the governors to administer the 
government according to the constitution of the pro¬ 
prietors ; excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the 
commerce of the colony, occasioned much discontent; 
while numerous refugees from Virginia, the actors in 
Bacon’s rebellion, friends of popular liberty, being 
kindly sheltered in Carolina, gave encouragement to 
the people to resist oppression. 

10 . ‘The very year after the suppression of Bacon’s 



CHAP. X.] 


N'JRTH CAROLINA. 


isr 


lebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, 1677. 
occasioned by an attempt to enforce the revenue laws ~^~of~thr 
against a vessel from New England. The people took 
arms m support oi a smuggler, and imprisoned the undo/ua 
president of the colony and six members of his council. 

.John Culpepper, who had recently fled from South 
Carolina, was the leader in the insurrection. ‘During i. now was 
several years, officers chosen by the people adminis- rmor^da^ 
tered the government, and tranquillity was for a time 
cstored. The inhabitants were restless and turbulent 
under a government imposed on them from abroad, 
but firm and tranquil when left to take care of them¬ 
selves. 


11. *In 1G83 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, 1683. 

arrived as governor of the p ' ^ ’ 

ffigly avaricious, he not only 
but cheated his proprietary as; 
office only as the means of gaining wealth, and in the 
pursuit of his favorite object, whether as judge or ex¬ 
ecutive, he was ever open to bribery and corruption. 


rovmce. loeing exceea- 
plundered the colonists, comegover- 
sociates. He valued his whatwaa 


®A historian of North Carolina remarks, that “the dark 3 . WMt is 
shades of his character were not relieved by a single 
ray of virtue.” ‘The patience of the inhabitants being ^ 
exhausted after nearly six years of oppression, they saidofnis 

. • CLWCSt (tfXd 

seized their governor with the design of sending him tnaii 
to England; but, at his own request, he was tried by 1688. 
the assembly, which banished him from the colony. 1689. 

12. *Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, 
public and private, which Sothel had committed, and 
restored order to the colony. ®In 1695 Sir John Arch- 
dale, another of the proprietors, a man of much saga- ^ 
city and exemplary conduct, arrived as governor of arrival and 
both the Carolinas. '‘'In 1698 the first settlements ’^TrcMaI:7 


were made on Pamlico or Tar* River. The Pam- 
lico Indians in that vicinity had been nearly destroyed, 
two years previously, by a pestilential fever; while Riy'-r,an,» 
anotlier numerous tribe had been greatly reduced by 'parelm 
thi arms of a more powerful nation. 


* Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows 3.E., and enters Pamlico 
Sound. It is the principal river next south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide 
estuary a short distance below the village of Washinffton, from which place lo Pamlico 
Sound, a distance of forty miles, it is called PawLco Ri\er. 




155 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART L. 


ITOT. IS. -The want of harmony, which generally pre- 
1 What is between the proprietors and the people, did not 

increLe^of increase ofpopulation. *In 1707 a company 

population? of French Protestants, who had previously settled in 
arMatof Virginia, removed to Carolina. I’wo years later, they 
tnigrants? ^y^re followed by a hundred German families Ircm the 
1709. Rhine;* who had been driven in poverty, from their 
homes, by the devastations of war, and religious per- 
8. secution. ^The proprietors assigned to each family 

mTdeforme two hundred and fifty acres of land ; and generous 
emigrants? contributions ill England furnished them with pro¬ 
visions and implements of husbandry, sufficient for 
their immediate wants. 

4 . What 14. great change had fallen upon the numerous 
mPcfiZXri I*^4ian tribes on the seacoast, since the lime of Sir 
the Indian Walter Raleiffli’s attempted settlements. One tribe, 
which could then bring three thousand bowmen into 
Raieigfi? the field, was now reduced to fifteen men ; another had 
entirely disappeared ; and, of the whole, but a remnant 
remained. After having sold most of their lands, their 
reservations had been encroached upon ;—strong drink 
had degraded the Indians, and crafty traders had im¬ 
poverished them ; and they had passed away before the 
march of civilization, like snow beneath a vertical sun. 
6 . What is 15. ®The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther 
inland, had held little intercourse with the whiles ; but 
observed, with jealousy and fear, their grow- 
ing power, and the rapid advance of their settlements, 
1711. and with Indian secrecy they now plotted the exter- 

6. Give an mination of the strangers. ‘A surveyor, who was 
^thTwm- found upon their lands with his chain and compass, 
^fhosuit 'vas the first victim.*" Leaving their fire-arms, to avoid 

a ^sept suspicion, in small parties, acting in concert, they ap- 
b. oct. i proached the scattered settlements along Roanokef 

7. Of the River and Pamlico Sound ; and in one nirb-t,'’ one 

SPWXCCS Of ' • * 

Col. Barn- hundred and thirty persons fell by the hatchet. 

16. '^Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of 

* The Rhine, one of the most important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes 
through Lake Consiance. and after (lowing N. and N.VV. through Germany, it turns to 
the west, and, through seveml channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, be 
tween Holland and Belgium. 

t Roanoke River, formed by the junction of Stauntem and Dan Rivers, near the south 
Doundary of Virginia, flows S.E. through the northeastern part of Nortlx Carolina, and 
voters the head of Albemarle Sound. 




CHAP. X.J 


NORTH CAROLINA. 


159 


friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent 1713. 
from South Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and ' 
having defeated the enemy in different actions, he pur¬ 
sued them to their fortified town,* which capitulated, 
and the Indians were allowed to escape. ‘But in a i. ojtiit. 
few days the treaty was broken on both sides, and the 
Indians renewed hostilities. At length Colonel Moore, 
of South Carolina, arrived,^ with forty white men and ^ ^ec. 
eight hundred friendly Indians: and in 1713 the Tus- 1713. 
caroras were besieged in their fort,t and eight hun¬ 
dred taken prisoners. At last the hostile part of the j. ApriU 
trib: migrated north, and, joining their kindred in 
New York, became the sixth nation of the Iroquois 
confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded® with the 1715. 
Gorees. *=■ 

17. 2ln 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. 
been under the superintendence of the same board of 2 . what ot- 
proprietors, were linally separated and royal govern- 1729 / 
ments, entirely unconnected, were established* over • 
them. ’From this time, until the period immediately 3. Give an 
preceding the Revolution, few events occurred to dis- fifecondt 
turb the peace and increasing prosperity of North Car- 
olina. In 1744 public attention was turned to the de- aVI/j car- 
fence 01 the seacoast, on account of the commencement this time, tm 
of hostilities between England and Spain. About the 
time of the commencement of the French and Indian 
war, the colony received large accessions to its num- 1754. 
bers, by emigrants from Ireland and Scotland, and 
thus the settlements were extended into the interior, 
where the soil was far more fertile than the lands pre¬ 
viously occupied. 

* This place was near the River Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, In Crave* 
County. 

f This place was in Greene County, on Coteiitnea (or Cotechney) Creek, a stort di»> 
tance above its entrance into the River Neuse. 






IbO 


[■pART n. 


1670. 

■ CHAPTER XL 

Of xohat 
does Chapter 

' S O U T II C A R O L I N A * 

1. whatia 1. *The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and 
^ctmnerw Others, in 1663, embraced, as has been stateda large 
ciaretidon? Qf territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. 

^ 1670^ ^After the establishment of a colony in the northern part 
Give an of thcir province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted 
^^ptami^ng 0^*^ Several ships, with emigrants, for planting a south- 
%)ionfin colony. Under the direction of William Sayle, Avho 
had previously explored the coast. The ships which 
bore the emigrants entered the harbor of Port Royal, 
near Beaufort,! whence, after a short delay, they sailed 
into Ashley! River, on the south side of which the 
settlement of Old Charleston was commenced. The 
colony, in honoi' of Sir George Carteret, one of the 
proprietors, was called the Carteret County Colony. 
1671. 2. ^Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the 

^'^rredin sickly climate, and the council appointed 

1671? Joseph West to succeed him, until they should learn 
the will of the proprietors. In a few months. Sir John 
b Dec. Yeamans, then governor of Clarendon, was appointed** 
. governor of the southern colony. '‘From Barbadoes 

the colony he brought a number of African slaves, and South 
withiabor- Carolina was, from the first, essentially, a planting 
h. What is state, with slave labor. ^Representative government 
^omriment early established" by the people, but the attempt 
of the col- to carry out the plan of government formed by the pro- 
c. 1671 - 2 . prietors proved ineffectual. 


* SOUTH CAItOLtNA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of nearly 31^1,000 
square miles. The seacoast is bordered with a chc.in of fertile islands. The Low Coun¬ 
try, e.vtendinjt from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered with forests of pitch 
pine, called pine barrens, interspersed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent 
rice plantations. Iteyond this, extondin" fifty or sixty mills in width, is the J\fidd{$ 
Country, composed of numerous ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which 
has been compared to the waves of the sea suddenly arrested i.i their course. Beyond 
these sand hills commences the Upper Country, which is a beautiful and healthy, and 
generally fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of the sea. 'J’he Blue Ridge, a 
branch of the Allcghanies, ]nsses along the N. Western boundary of the slate. 

t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. hank of 
Port Royal River, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and 
about thiny-si.x miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Savannah. (See Map. p. 

t .Ashley River rises about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the 
west side of the city, enters Cliarlestou Harbor seven miles from the ocean. (See Map, 
next page.) 





CHAP. XI.] 


SOUTH CAROLINA. 


161 


3. ‘Several circumstances contributed to promote the 1671, 
early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody 

war between two neighboring Indian tribes, and a fatal cinmtancca 
epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the settlement 
way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by 
the English. The recent conquest of New Nether- 
ands induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and 
several ship loads of them were conveyed^ to Carolina, ^ , 5 ^^ 
by the proprietors, free of expense. Lands were as- 
igned them Avest of the Asiiley River, ■where they 
formed a settlement, which was called Jamestown. 

ho inhabitants soon spread themselves through the 
country, and in process of time the town was deserted. 

Their prosperity induced many of their countrymen 
Irom Holland to follow them. A few years later a 
company of French Protestants, refugees from their 
own country, were serit*^ over by the king of England, b. lera. 

4. ^The pleasant location of “ Oyster Point,” between 2 . Give an 
the rivers Ashlej’-and Cooper,* had early attracted the ^th^s'eui^ 
attention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhab- proPrr^sof 
itants; and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was 

laid there, which was called Charleston.! It w’as im- 1680. 
mediately declared the capital of the province, and 
during the first year thirty dwellings were erected. 

^In the same year the colony wms involved in difficul- ^ Qfthe 
ties with the Indians. Straggling parties of the Wes- fast roar 
toes began to plunder the plantations, and several didns,and 
Indians were shot by the planters. War immediately 
broke out; a price was fixed on Indian prisoners; and 


* Cooper River rises about thirty-five miles 
N.E. from Charleston, and passing along the 
East side of the city, unites with Ashley River, 
to form Charleston Harbor. Wando River, a 
short but broad stream, enters the Cooper from 
the east, four jniles above the city. (See Map.; 

t Charleston, A city and seaport of S. Carolii^, 
is situated on a peninsula formed by the uniWi 
of Ashley and Cooper Rivers, seven miles from 
the oceiin. It isOnlyalmut seven feet above 
I'.igh tide ; and parts of the city have been over- 
flvmed when the wind and tide have combined 
to raise the waters. The harbor, below the city, 
s about two miles in width, and seven in length, 
across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having 
lour passages, the deepest of which, near Sulli- 
ran’s Island, has seventeen feet of water, at high 
tide. During the summer months the city is 
more healthy than the surrounding country 


VICINITY or CHARLESTON. 











102 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART IL 


16§0. many of them were sent to the West Indies, and sold 
' ^ for slaves. The following' year'^ peace was concluded, 
and commissioners were appointed to decide all com¬ 
plaints between the contending- parties. 

1684. 5. ‘In 1634 a few hxrnilies of Scotch emigrants settled 

\m-rcdat Royal j blit two yeai's later, the Spaniards of 

Port Royal? St. Augustiiie, claiming the territory, invaded the set- 
1636. tlement, and laid it waste, ^^bout this time the revo- 
„ cation** of the edict of Nantes,* induced a large num- 

ducedthe ber of French Protestants, o’enerally called Husfiicnots, 
to remove to to leave their country, and seek an asylum in America. 
i^'wheredid Settled in New England ; others in New York; 

they settle? South Carolina became their chief resort. ^Al- 
\heyatMHt tliougli they had been induced, by the proprietors, to 
^andholo believe that the full rights of citizenship would be ex- 
tended to them here, yet they were long viewed with 
lisii? jealousy and distrust by the English settlers, who were 
desirous of driving them from the countiy, by enforcing 
against them the laws of England respecting aliens. 
M696-90. 6. “The administration*^ of Governor Colleton was 

/fcnrsoc- signalized by a continued series of disputes with the 
^tn^Gov' who, like the settlers in North Carolina, re- 

^‘^sed to Submit to the form of government established 
tivtuon? by the proprietors. An attempt of the governor to col¬ 
lect the rents claimed by the proprietors, finally drove 
the people to open rebellion. They forcibly took pos¬ 
session of the public records, held assemblies in oppo¬ 
sition to the governor and the authority of the pro¬ 
prietors, and imprisoned the secretary of the province. 
At length Colleton, pretending danger from Indians or 
Spaniards, called out the militia, and proclaimed the 
province under martial law. This only exasperated 
the people the more, and Colleton was finally im- 
tnan peached by the assembly, and banished from the 
e. Give an province. , g . 

souieiyad- • *During these commotions, Seth Sothel, who ha 
previously been banished** from North Carolina, arrive 
d.scep. 157. in the province, and assumed the government, with 

* J^antes is a lar^e commercial city in the west of France, on the N. side of the Riv'ef 

Loire, thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Henry IV. promulgated the 
famous edict in LTOS, in favor of the Protestants, granting them the free exercise of 
the'ir religion. In 1685 this edict was revoked by Louis XIV.;—a violent persecution of 
the Protestants followed, and thousands of them lied from the kingdom. 





VHAP. XI.J 


SOUTH CAROLINA. 


163 


the consent of the people. But his avarice led him to 
trample upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and 
after two years of tyranny and misrule, he likewise 
was deposed, and banished by the people, d^hilip 
Ludwell. for some time governor of North Carolina, 
was then sent to the southern province, to re-establish 
the authority of the proprietors. But the old disputes 
revived, and after a brief, but turbulent administration, 
he gladly withdrew into Virginia. 

8 . ^In 1693, one cause of discontent with the people 
was removed by the proprietors; who abolished the 
^Fundamental Constitution,” and returned to a more 
simple and more republican form of government, 
contentions and disputes still continuing, John Arch¬ 
dale, who was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 
1695 ; and by a wise and equitable administration, did 
much to allay private animosities, and remove the 
causes of civil discord. ^xMatters of general moment 
were settled to the satisfiiction of all, excepting the 
French refugees; and such was the antipathy of the 
English settlers against these peaceable, but unfortu¬ 
nate people, that Governor Archdale found it necessary 
to exclude the latter from all concern in the legislature. 

9. ^Fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon 
after the return of Archdale, all difficulties with the 
Hug uenots were amicably settled. Their quiet and 
inoffensive behavior, and their zeal for the success of 
the colony, had gradually removed the national an¬ 
tipathies ; and the general assembly at length admit- 
ted^^ them to all the rights of citizens and freemen. 
The French and English Protestants of Carolina have 
ever since lived together in harmony and peace. *In 
17U2, immediately after the declaration^ of war, by 
England, against France and Spain, Governor Moore 
proposed to the assembly of Carolina an expedition 
against the Spanish settlement of St. Augustine, in 
Florida. '^The more considerate opposed the project, 
but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about nine 
thousand dollars was voted for the war, and 1200 men 
were raised, of whom half were Indians. 

10. sWhile Colonel Daniel marched against St. 
Augustine by land, the governor proceeded witn the 


1«9». 


1. Of Lud- 
refill’s ad- 
f’lin is! ra¬ 
tion. 

1692. 


1693. 

2 What 
occurred in 
1693 J 

3. Wh]/ did 
A r did ale 
come over, 
and what is 
said of his 
administra¬ 
tion ? 


4. What la 
said of iht 
French ref¬ 
usees I 


1696. 

5. Give an 
account of 
the termina 
lion of the 
difficulties 
With them. 

1697. 

a. Marclx. 


1702. 

6. UTiat war¬ 
like tneas- 

ure teas pro¬ 
posed by the 
Sovernar in 
ircio 
b. May. 

7. How '.vat 
it received! 


8. Give an 
account of 
the expeill- 
lion asainst 
St. Augus¬ 
tins. 



164 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1 ' 702 . main body by sea, and blocked up the harbor The 
Spaniards, taking; with them all their most valuable 
etiects, and a large supply of provisions, retired to their 
castle. As nothing could be eflected against it, for the 
want of heavy artillery, Daniel was despatched to Ja¬ 
maica,* for cannon, mortars, &c. During his absence, 
two Spanish ships appeared off the harbor; when 
Governor Moore, abandoning his ships, made a hasty 
retreat into Carolina. Colonel Daniel, on his return, 
standing in for the harbor, made a narrow escape from 
the enemy. 

i.uTjar debt 11. ‘The hosty retreat of the governor was severely 
r^and^'w censured by the people of Carolina. This enterpri.se 
dt^ruyedi the colony with a debt of more than 26,000 dol¬ 

lars, for the payment of which bills of credit were 

1703. issued; the first paper money used in Carolina, ^^n 
accoimt^of expedition which was soon after undertaken^ against 
xoiththc^Ap- Apalachian Indians, who were in alliance with the 
aiachiana. Spaniards, proved more successful. The Indian towns 

a. Dec. between the rivers Altamahaf and Savannah:|; were 
laid in ashes; several hundred Indians were taken 

1704. prisoners; and the whole province of Apalachia was 
obliged to submit to the English government. 

3. What had. 12. 3The establishment of the Church of England, 
favoriieob- in Carolina, had long been a favorite object with sev- 
proprietors, eral of the proprietors, and during the administration 
did they iul of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who succeeded'* Governor 
ceedi jVIoore, their designs were fullv carried out; and not 
,, only was the Episcopal form of worship established, as 
^ • the religion of the provdnee, but all dissenters wero 
par/kvheni excludcd from the colonial legislature. ^The dissent- 
tidsvmteri Carried their cause before the English par- 

5. What liament, which declared that the acts complained of 
then made) Were repugnant to the laws of England, and contrary 
1706. to the charter of the proprietors. ®Soon after, the co- 

* Jamaica, one of the West India Islands, is 100 miles S. from Cuba, and 800 S.E. froJD 
St. Augustine. It is of an oval form, and is about 150 miles long. 

t The .^Itamaha, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the union of tho 
Oronee and the Ociirilgee, after which it flows S.E., upwards of 100 miles, and enters 
the Atlantic by several outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Illilledgeville, tha 
caoital of the state, is on flie Oconee, the northern l)ranch. (See Map, p. ir)H.) 

t The Savannah River has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. East¬ 
ern course, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessels 
pass up tho river fourteen miles, and steamboats to Augusta, 120 miles, in a direct lin« , 
droni the mouth of the river, and more than 300 by the river’s course 




CHAP. XI.] 


SOUTH CAROLINA. 


165 


lonial assembly of Carolina repealed* the laws which 1T06. 
disfranchised a portion of the people ; but the Church ^ ' 

of England remained the established religion of the 
province until the Revolution. 

13. ‘From these domestic troubles, a threatened in- i. ivhat 
vasion of the province turned the attention of the peo- 

pie towards their common defence against foreign 
enemies. ^Glueen Anne’s ^/ar still continued; z.why wen 
Spain, considering Carolina as a part of Florida, deter- f^j-dfhos- 
f lined to assert her right by force of arms. ^In 170G, 
i Frenchar.d Spanish squadron from Havanna appeared even/s% 
bclbre Charleston ; but the inhabitants, headed by the 
governor and Colonel Rhett, assembled in great num¬ 
bers for the defence of the city. The enemy landed 
in several places, but were repulsed with loss. One 
of the French ships was taken, and the invasion, at 
first so alarming, was repelled with little loss, and little 
expense to the colony. 

14. <In 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed 1715. 
by the Yamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes 

from Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Ya- 
massees had previously shown great friendship to the 
English; and the war commenced'’ before the latter b.Aprilss. 
were aware of their danger. The frontier settlements 
were desolated; Port Royal was abandoned; Charles 
Ion itself was in danger; and the colony seemed near 
its ruin. *But Governor Craven, with nearly the en- 5 . of the 
tire force of the colony, advanced against the enemy, a'ov^'^cra^ 
drove their straggling parties before him, and on the ^ci^^o/uis 
banks of the Salkehatchie,* encountered'^ their main 
body in camp, and, after a bloody battle, gained a 
complete victory. At length the Yamassees, being 
driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where 
they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 

15. ®The war with the Yamassees was followed, in 

1719, by a domestic revolution in Carolina. ’As the followed? 
proprietors refused to pay any portion of the debt in- IhecnuseHj 
Gurred by the war, and likewise enforced their land discontent? 
claims with severity, the colonists began to look to- 


Snlkehatchie is the name given to the upper portion of the Camljahoe River, (which 
see. Map, [>. 33). lu course is S.E., aud it is from twenty to thirty miles E. froio '.h« 
Savaoaah River. 




166 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[part n. 


1719 . wards the crown for assistance and protection. *Aft^r 
—- much controversy and difficulty with the proprietors, 
viereauitof the assembly and the people openly rebelleu against 
^'^versyT tlicir authority, and proclaimed^ James Moore governor 
a. Dec. province, in the name of the king, dhe agent 

1720. of Carolina obtained, in England, a hearing from the 
lords of the regency, who decided that the proprietors 
had forfeited their charter. 

f vnmtis 16. 2While measures were taken for its abrogation, 
Francis Nicholson, who had previously exercised 
the office of governor in New York, in Maryland, 
b Sept, Virginia, and in Nova Scotia, now received** 
c 17-1- a royal commission as governor of Carolina ; and, 
3. W7ieniea.‘< early in the following year,^ arrived in the province. 
«1r.Sa<Y M^he controversy with the proprietors was finally ad- 
justed in 1729. “Both Carolinas then became royal 
governments, under which they remained until tha 
Kevolution. 



CHAPTER XII. 


GEORGIA.* 


1 . ‘At the time of the surren* 
der^ of the Carolina charter to the 
crown, the country southwest of 
the Savannah was a wilderness, 
jAMKa ooLETiioEi'E. occupIed fij savDgG tribes, and 

bstSfon Spain as a part of Florida, and by 

o/Ge!^rgiaT Eiiglaiid RS a part of Carolina. ‘Happily for the 
jert 1C(M claims of the latter, and the security of Carolina, in 
1732 a number of persons in England, influenced by 


• GEORGIA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 60,000 sqtjire 
miles. The entire coast, to the distance of seven or ei^ht miles, is intersected by nu» 
morons inlets, communicating with each other, and navigable for small vessels. The 
Island*? thus formed consist mostly of salt marshes, which produce sea island cotton of 

t superior quality. The coast on the mainland, to the distance of several miles, ia 
mostly a salt marsh ; beyond which are the pine barrens, and the ridges of sand hilla 
similar to those of South Carolin.a. The Upper Country is an e.xtensive table land, 
with a black and fertile soil. Near the boundary of Tennessee and Carolina, on th* 
north, the country becomes mountainous. 




<?HAr. Xll.J 


GEORGIA. 


167 


motives of patriotism and humanity, formed the ])roject 1732. 
of planting a colony in the disputed territory. 

2 . ‘James Oglethorpe, a member of the British par- j w.’iatia 
liament; a soldier and a loyalist, but a friend of the 
unfortunate; first conceived the idea of opening, for 

the poor of his own country, and for persecuted Prot- signa 2 
estants of all nations, an asylum in America, where 
former poverty would be no reproach, and where all 
might worship without fear of persecution, “be- ^ Qfif^g 

cevolent enterprise met with favor from the king, who ■'Ir^^cjfarfer' 
granted,^ for twenty-one years, to a corporation, in of ueorgiat 
.rust for the poor,” the country between the Savannah 
and the Altamaha, and westward to the Pacific Ocean. 

The new province was named Georgia. 

3. ^In November of the same year, Oglethorpe, with b. nov. 58. 
nearly one hundred and twenty emigrants, embarked'" ^acedunuf 
for America; and after touching® at Charleston and 

Port Royal, on the twelfth of February landed at Sa- vannah. 
vannah.* On Yamacraw bluff, a settlement was im- 1733. 
mediately commenced, and the town, after the Spanish 
name of the river, was called Savannah. ^After com- i_jjo,odiA 
pleting a slight fortification for the defence of the set- 
tiers, Oglethorpe invited the neiijiiborinof Indian chiefs terconrse 
to meet him at Savannah, in order to treat with them 
for their lands, and establish relations of friendship. 

4. ®In June the chiefs of the Creek nation assem¬ 
bled ;—kind feelings prevailed ; and the English were 
cordially welcomed to the country. An aged warrior 
presented several bundles of skins, saying that, although 
the Indians were poor, they gave, with a good heart, 

Euch things as they possessed. Another chief pre¬ 
sented the skin of a buffalo, painted, on the inside, 
with the head and feathers of an eagle. He said the 
English were as swift as the eagle, 
and as strong as the buffalo; for 

* Savavuah. now the largest city, and the 
principal seaport of Ocorpia. is situated on the 
"^ VV. bank of the Savannah River, on a sandy 
plain forty feet above the level of the tide, and 
seventeen miles from the sea. 'Idle city is lej'- 
iilarly laid out in the form of a paralle!o<^am, 
with streets crossing each other at light angles. 

Vessels requiring fourteen feet of water come 
up to the wharves of the city, ami larger ves¬ 
sels to Five Fathom Hole, Uiree miias below the 
citv. See Map.) 


VICINITY OF SAVANNAH. 



dians I 


5. Give an 
account oj 
this first 
tneeting 
with tiu:- 
Indians. 














168 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART IL 


they flew over vast seas; and were so powerful, that 
' nothing could withstand them. He reminded them 
that the feathers of the eagle were soft, and signified 
love; that the skin of the buffalo was warm, and sig¬ 
nified protection ; and therefore he hoped that the Eng¬ 
lish would love and protect the little families of the 
Indians. 

r. What is 5. ^The settlers rapidly increased m numbers, but 
as most of those who first came over, were not only 
^Kuursi poor? but unaccustomed to habits of industry, they 
were poorly qualified to encounter the toil and hard- 
2 . What ships to which their situation exposed them. * The 
i!mts^arri- liberality of the trustees then invited emigrants of 
more enterprising habits ; and large numbers of Swiss, 
^ , Germans, and Scotch, accepted their proposals. ^Xhe 

uiationsof regfulatioiis of the trustees at first forbade the use of 

the trustees ° im-ii* -• c i* 

are men- iicgroes,—prohibited the importation of rum,—and in- 
uonedi tgfqjQtgq trade with the Indians, without a special 
license. Slavery was declared to be not only immoral, 
but contrary to the laws of England. 

17P>6. 6. <Early in'1736, Oglethorpe, who had previously 

a. Feb. is. visited Enqfland, returned'^ to Georgia, with a new 
'duum inas Company of three hundred emigrants. ®In anticipation 
^f 'vui' between England and Spain, he fortified his 
whMi as <'i*<^cting forts at Augusta,* Darien,f Fred- 

doneinan- erica,| Oil Cumberland Island*^ near the mouth of the 
toarbeftoeen St. Mary’s,|| and even as far as the St. John’s, claiming 
and Sain? foi’ fk® English all the territory north of that river. 

®But the Spanish authorities of St. Augustine com- 


* Augusta City is situated on the S.W. side of the &ivannah River, 120 miles N.W. 
from Savannaii City. It is at the head of steamboat navigation on the Savannah, is 
surrounded l»y a rich country, and has an active trade. 

t Darien is situated on a high sandy hlutl' on the north and principal channel of the 
Altamaha, twelve miles from the bar near its mouth. (See Maj).) 

f Frederica is sitnatCHl on the west side of St. Simon’s 
Island, below the principal mouth of the Altamaha. and 
on one of its navigable channels. The fort, mentioned 
above, was constructed of tabby, a mi.vture of water and 
lime, with shells or gravel, forming a hard rocky mast 
when dry. The ruins of the fort may still be seen. 

^ Cumberland Island lies opposite the coast, at the 
southeastern e.xtremity of Ceorgia. It is fifteen miles in 
length, ami from one to four in width. The fort was on 
the southern point, and commanded the entrance to St. 
.Mary’s River. 

II tit. Mary's River, forming part of the boundary be¬ 
tween Georgia and Florida, enters the Atlantic, between 
(himbcrland Island on the nortli, and Amelia Island on 
the south. 


VICINITY OF FREDERICA. 









GEORGIA. 


DHAP. XII.] 


iGd 


plained of the near approach of the English; and their 1736, 
commissioners, sent to confer with Oglethorpe, de- 
manded the evacuation of the country, as far north as 
St. Helena Sound ;* and, in case of refusal, threatened authorities 
hostilities. ‘The fortress at the mouth of the St. John’s i.Tiatl far 
was abandoned; but that near the mouth of the St. '^ciaiimaL 
Mary’s Was retained; and this river afterwards became 'nuttedt 
the southern boundary of Georgia. 

7. 2The celebrated John Wesley, founder of the 2 . what 
Methodist church, had returned with Oglethorpe, with 

the charitable design of rendering Georgia a religious 
colony, and of converting the Indians,—“ not,” as he 
said, “ to gain riches and honor, but simply this—to 
live wholly to the glory of God.” *IIis religious zeal ^ o/us rs- 
involved him m controversies with the mixed settlers 
of Georgia, and after a short time he returned to Eng¬ 
land, where he was long distinguished for his piety 4 niiatis 
and usefulness. ^Soon after his return the Rev. 

George Whitefield, another very distinguished preach- w/utefield? 
er, visited* Georgia, with the design of establishing an 
orphan asylum on lands obtained from the trustees for 
that purpose. The plan but partially succeeded during 
his lifetime, and was abandoned after his death.'* b. m 1-70 

8. ®To hasten the preparations for the impending 5 . u'Mr pre¬ 
contest with Spain, Oglethorpe again visited® England; dZ%gle-^ 
where lie received^* a commission as brigadier-general j for %oar / 
w’ith a command extending over South Carolina; and. ^ 

after an absence of more than a year and a half, re- 1737 . 
turned® to Georgia, bringing with him a regiment of d. sept. 7 . 
600 men, for the defence of the southern frontiers. ®ln ®- 
the latter part of 1739, England declared'' war against ioar dccla- 
Spain ; and Oglethorpe immediately planned axi ex- ZfuuVoere 
pedition against St. Augustine. In May of the follow- ,nT(^'^r!aof 
ing year,^ he entered Florida wdth a select force of 
four hundred men from his regiment, some Carolina ^ 
tfoops, and a large body of friendly Indians. 

9. ’A Spanish fort, twenty-five miles from St. Au- ’’^ircunman- 
g-'iStine, surrendered after a short resistance ;—another, 
within two miles, was abandoned ; but a summons for ^veduion^ 
tlie surrender of the town w^as answered by a bold de- lugwitirU 

*• St. Helena Sound is the entrance to the Cambahee River. It is north of St Helena 
■lAtid, and about fifty niilos N.E. from Savannah. fSee Map, p. 35.) 

8 





170 


COLONIAL HISTORY 


[PAR7 n. 


1740. fiance. For a time the Spaniards were cut off from aL 
supplies, by ships stationed at the entrance of the har¬ 
bor; but at length several Spanish galleys eluded the 
vigilance of the blockading squadron, and brought a 
reinforcement and supplies to the garrison. All hopes 
of speedily reducing the place were now lost;—sick¬ 
ness began to prevail among the troops; and Ogle¬ 
thorpe, with sorrow and regret, returned* to Georgia. 

iU. G' wo years later, the Spaniards, in return, made 
preparations for an invasion of Georgia. In July, a 
fleet of thirty-six sail from Havanna and St. Augustine, 
bearing more than three thousand troops, entered the 
harbor of St. Simon’s ;* landed^ on the west side of the 
island, a little above the town of the same name ; and 
erected a battery of twenty guns. ^Qeneral Ogle¬ 
thorpe, who was then on the island with a force of less 
than eight hundred men, exclusive of Indians, with¬ 
drew to Frederica; anxiously awaiting an expected 
reinforcement from Carolina. A party of the enemy, 
having advanced within two miles of the town, was 
driven back with lo^s ; another party of three hundred, 
coming,to their assistance, was ambuscaded,® and two- 
thirds of the number wbre slain or taken prisoners. 

11. ^Oglethorpe next revived to attack, by night, 
one of the Spanish camps fAmt a French soldier de¬ 
serted, and gave the alarm, ailA^he design was de¬ 
feated. ■‘Apprehensive that the enemy would now 
discover his weakness, he devised an expedient for de¬ 
stroying the credit of any information that might be 
given. He wrote a letter to the deserter, requesting 
that he would urge the Spaniards to an immediate 
attack, or, if he should not succeed in this, that he 
would induce them to remain on the island three davs 
longer, for in that time several British ships, and a re¬ 
inforcement, were expected from Carolina. He also 
dropped some hints of an expected attack on St. Au 
gustine by a British fleet. This letter he bribed a 


a. July. 

1742. 

1 . dive an 
accouni of 
•\e Spanh-/i 
im-oxion of 
Georgia. 

b. July 16. 


2 . Of the 
viovementa 
of Ogle¬ 
thorpe, and 
his success 
against the 
enemy. 


c. July 18. 


3. What pre¬ 
vented an 

attack on the 
Spanish 
catnp ? 

4. ]Vhat teas 
Oglethorpe's 
plan for de¬ 
ceiving the 

enemy i 


* St. Simov's Island lies south of the principal channel of the Altaniaha. It is Uvelv* 
Eiiles in length, and from two to five in width. The harbor of St. Siiiu)n’s is at the 
Bouthern point of the island, before the town of the same name, and eight miles below 
Frederica. At St. Simon’s there was also a small fort. The northern part of the islana 
js separated from the mainland by a small creek, and Is called Little St Simon's. (So« 
Map, p. 1G8.) 




CHAP, xn.] 


GEORGIA. 


171 


Spanish prisoner to deliver to the deserter, but, as vvas 1 * 742 . 
expected, it was given to the Spanish commander. 

12. ‘The deserter was immediately arrested as a ^ 

spy, but the letter sorely perplexed the Spanish officers, 
some of whom believed it was intended as a deception, 
while others, regarding the circumstances mentioned 
in A as highly probable, and fearing for the safety of 
St. Augustine, advised an immediate return of the ex¬ 
pedition. ^Fortunately, while they were consulting, 2 . }Vhatcii 
there appeared, at some distance on the coast, three greauT/t 
small vessels, which were regarded as a part of the 
British fleet mentioned in the letter. ^It was now de- 3 . wimt did 
termined to attack Oglethorpe at Frederica, before the /aTdfS'vs 
expected reinforcement should arrive. - 

13. ‘While advancing for this purpose, they fell i.niiatroas 
into an ambuscade,“ at a place since called Bloody \htJr%uLil 
Marsh,” where they were so warmly received that 

they retreated with precipitation,—abandoned their 
works, and hastily retired to their shipping; leaving a 
quantity of guns and ammunition behind them. *On 5 . whatne 
their way south they made an attack*’ on Fort Wil- ^IhetrrT 
liam,* but were repulsed; and two galleys were dis- ^SL 
abled and abandoned. ‘The Spaniaras were deeply s 
mortified at the result of the expedition; and the com- „[a%der%f 
mander of the troops, on his return to Havanna, was thtexpedi- 
tried by a court-martial, and, m disgrace, dismissed 
from the service. 

14. ■’’Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743. 
England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten 
years of disinterested toil, he had planted, defended, 

and now left in tranquillity. ^Hitherto, the people a/ni 
had been under a kind of military rule; but now a 
civil government was established; and committed to 
the charge of a president and council, who were re¬ 
quired to govern according to the instructions of the 
trustees. 

15. ^Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 9.TF7?rt??p« 
settlers stiL remained in poverty, with scarcely the 

hope of better days. Under the restrictions of the trus- 


* Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland 
Island. There was also a fort, called Fort Jindr»^, at the northern extremity of the 
island. 



172 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART IL 


1743 . tees, agriculture had not flourished ; and commerce 
\ Of what scarcely been thought of. ‘The people com- 

poor, the want of a free title 
uaiii/ to their lands almost wholly deprived them of credit; 
they wished that the unjust rule of descent, which 
gave their property to the eldest son, to the exclusion 
of the younger children, should be changed for one 
more equitable ; but, more than all, they complained 
that they were prohibited the use of slave labor, and 
requested that the same encouragements should be 
given to them as were given to their more fortunate 
neighbors in Carolina. 

2 . How were 16. ^'Phe regulations of the trustees began to be 
as^imsia- evaded, and the laws against slavery were not rigidly 
enforced. At first, slaves from Carolina were hired 
for short periods; then for a hundred years, or during 
life; and a sum equal to the value of the negro paid 
in advance; and, finally, slavers from Africa sailed 
directly to Savannah; and Georgia, like Carolina, 
became a planting state, with slave labor. 

1752. 17. 3[n 1752, the trustees of Georgia, wearied with 

\}ie%rmof complaints against the system of government which 
government they had established, and finding that the province 
andihvj) languished under their care, resigned'^ their charter to 
Voc7 the king; and the province was formedinto a royal 
, 1 - j. government. ■‘The people were then favored with the 
prosUrityto Same liberties and privileges that were enjoyed by the 
thecoiomji provinces of Carolina; but it was not until the close 
of the French and Indian war, and the surrender of 
the Floridas to England, by which security was given 
to the frontiers, that the colony began to assume a 
flourishing condition. 



BVtAiiUlMiil. OKNlITlAt ABKBr.BOMBXS. aSNSIUX XTOUT^ 



niAP. xiil] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


173 



DSATU OK GENERAL WOLFE (See page 192.; 

1753 . 

CHAPTER XIIL 

Of lohat doe* 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, xni.u7aa 

EXTENDING FROM 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 17(53. 


DIVISIONS. 

f (Jnnses of the War, and Evenisof 1754.— II. 1755: Expe¬ 
ditions of Mojicliton, Brnddock, Shirlei/, and Winslow. — III. 
175G: Delatjs; Loss of Oswego; Indian Incursions. — IV. 
1757: Designs against Lonishurg, and Loss of Fort Wm. 
Henry .— V. 1758: Reduction of Louishurg ; Abercrombie's 
Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenne and. Du Quesne.— 
Vi. 1759 to 17()3: Ticonderoga and Crown Point Abandon¬ 
ed; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec,—Of all Canada ; 
War with the Cherokeesj Peace of 17G3. 

I. Causes of the War, and Events of 1754.— 
‘Tims far, separate accounts of the early American 
colonies have been given, for the purpose of preserving 
that unity of narnition which seemed best adapted to 
render prominent the distinctive features which niarlced 
the settlement and progress of each. ^B^t as we have 
arrived at a period when the several colonies have be- 


What are 
the Divi¬ 
sions of the 
Chapter 1 


Of what doe* 
the first Di¬ 
vision treat? 
1. Why have 
St par ate ac¬ 
counts of 
the coton ie* 
been thus 
far given? 
2. What 
change. i» ^ 
now made,’ 
and for what 
reason t 













174 


COLONIAL mSTORT 


[PART EL 


1'753. come firm y established, and when their individua. 
histories become less eventful, and less interesting, their 
general history will now be taken up, and continued 
in those more important events which subsequently 

1 . Bijwhat affected all the colonies. ‘This period is distinguished 
diiuh?u£ji- by the fmal struggle for dominion in America, between 

the rival powers of France and England. 

2 . n^atis 2. ^Those previous wars between the two countries, 

which had so often embroiled the*r transatlantic col- 
between onics, had chiefly arisen from disputes of European 
England? origin ; and the events which occurred in America, 
were regarded as of secondary importance to those 
which, in a greater measure, affected the influence of 
3 nniar led the rival powers in the affairs of Europe. ^But the 
and^indlan growing importance of the American possessions of the 
war/ i^vo countries, occasioning disputes about territories ten¬ 
fold more'extensive than either possessed in Europe, 
at length became the sole cause of involving them in 
another contest, mojfe important to America than any 
preceding one, and which is commonly known as the 
French and Indian War. 

civhatwas 3. ‘The English, by vii’tue of the early discovery 
'^^arfdwhat’ hy the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from New- 
forindland to Florida; and by numerous grants of ter- 
ciaimi ritory, before the French had established any settle¬ 
ments in the Valley of the Mississippi, they had 
extended their claims westward to the Pacific Ocean. 

5 . Upon ®The French, on the contrary, founded their claims 

upoii the actual occupation and exjiloration of the 
^°ciai',mf'^ country. ®Besides their settlements in. New France, 

6. How far or Canada, and Acadia, they had long occupied De- 
tienwntVex- troit,* had explored the Valley of the Mississippi, and 

tend/ formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vincennes,]; and 
along the northern border of the Gulf of Mexico. 

7 What was ^According to the French claims, their northern 
^tL^Frendi F^^sessions of Ncw France and Acadia embraced, 
claim/ within their southern limits, the half of New York, 
and the greater portion of New England; while fheii 


* Detroit. (See Map. p, 804. 

t Kaskaskia, ill the southwestern part of the state of Illinois, is situated on the W 
lide of Kaskaskia River, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. 

J Vincennes is in the southwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. liank of 
the Wabash River, 100 miles, by the river’s course, above its entrance Into the Ohla 




CHAP, xm.] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


175 


western possessions, of Upper and Lower Louisiana, lYSS. 
were held to embrace the entire valley of the Mississip- 
pi and its tributary streams. *For the purpose of vin- i. Haw ioen 
dicating their claims to these extensive territories, and 
confining the English to the country east of the Alle- 
ghanies, the French were busily engaged in erecting 
n chain of forts, by way of the Great Lakes and the 
Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf of IMexico. 

5. royal grant*^ of an extensive tract of land on a. 1749 . 
the Ohio* River, to a company of merchants, called 

the Ohio Company, gave the French the first appre- aiecaiweof 
hension that the English were designing to deprive versyi 
them of their western trade with the Indians, and cut 
off their communication between Canada and Louisi¬ 
ana. ^Whiie the company were surveying these lands, 3 . whatvi^ 
with the view of settlement, three British traders were 
seized'’ by a party of French and Indians, and con- 
veyed to a French fort at Presque Isle.f The Twight- 
vvees, a tribe of Indians friendly to the English, resent¬ 
ing the violence done to their allies, seized several 
French traders, and sent them to Pennsylvania. 

6 . ■‘The French .soon after began the erection of forts 4 . -iviiydid 
south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious com- 
plaints from the Ohio Company. As the territory in 
dispute was within the original charter limits of Vir¬ 
ginia, Robert Dinwiddie, lieutenant-governor of the 
colony, deemed it his duty to remonstrate with the 
French commandant of the western posts, against his 
proceedings, and demand a withdrawal of his troops, 

®The person employed to convey a letter to the French 
commandant was George Washington, an enterprising 
and public-spirited young man, then in his twenty- French, and 

^ 1 , 1 *' ° 1 1*1 11 - hat is said 

second year, who thus early engaged m the public of Mm? 


♦ The Ohio River is formed by the confluence of the Alletrhany from the N., and the 
Monongahela from the R., at I’ittsburg, in the western part of Pennsylvania. From 
Pittsburg the general course of the river is S.VV'. to the Mississippi, a distance of O.aO 
Diiles by the riv'er, but only about .r20 in a direct line. !t separates the states of Vir¬ 
ginia and Kentucky on the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a 
valley containing more than 200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the 
river are at Louisville, where the water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two 
miles, arfiund which has been completed a ctinal that admits the passage of the largest 
8tcaml)oat3. 

t Presque Isle (almost an island, as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the 
Bouthern shore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern e.xtremUy of Pennsylvania. The 
place referred to in history as Presque Isle is the present village of Erie, which is situ¬ 
ated on the S.W. side of the bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland 




176 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n 


1753 . 


1. What is 
said of t/ie 
service to 

which 
Washin-gton 
was called? 

2. Give an 
account of 

his Journey. 


I 


a. Pro¬ 
nounced 
Pe-are. 


b. Dec. 16. 
3. What dan¬ 
gers did he 
meet during 
his return? 


1754. 

c. Jan. 16. 


4 . Jl'hatwas 
the armoer 
qf tiiePrench 
cosmnandr 
er? 


5. UTiat 
measures 
were taken 
in conse¬ 
quence ? 


service, and who afterwards became illustrious in the 
annals of his country. 

7. ^The service to which Washington was thus 
called, was both difficult and dangerous ; as half of his 
route, of four hundred miles, lay through a trackless 
wilderness, inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings 
were hostile to the English, ^j^eparting, on the Slst 
of October, from Williamsburg,* then the seat of gov¬ 
ernment of the province, on the 4th of December he 
reached a French fort at the mouth of French Creek,f 
from which he was conducted to another fort higher 
up the stream, where he found the French command¬ 
ant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained him with great 
politeness, and gave him a written answer to Governor 
Dinwiddie’s letter. 

8 . ^Having secretly taken the dimensions of the 
fort, and made all possible observations, he set out'' on 
his return. At one time he providentially escaped 
being murdered by a party of hostile Indians; one of 
whom, at a short distance, fired upon him, but fortu¬ 
nately missed,him. At another time, while crossing 
a river on a raft, he was thrown from it by the floating 
ice; and, after a narrow escape from drowming, he suf 
fered greatly from the intense severity of the cold 
^On his arrivah at Williamsburg, the letter of Sk 
Pierre was found to contain a refusal to withdraw^ hij 
troops; with the assurance that he was acting in obe¬ 
dience to the commands of the governor-general of 
Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 

9. ®The hostile designs of the French being apparent 
from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia 
made immediate preparations to resist their encroach¬ 
ments. The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty 
men to erect a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany^ 


* Williamshur^ is situated on elevated ground between James and York Rivers, a 
few miles N.E. tram Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded 
in 1(393. (See Map, p. 44.) 

t I'Vench Creek, called by the French .dux Bcenfs, (O Ruff.) enters .Alleghany River 
from the west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. 
'I'he French fort, called Venango, was on the site of the present village of Franklin, 
the capital of Venango County. 

J The JUlrghamj River rises in the northern part of Pennsylvania, and rins, first 
N.W- into New York, and then, turning to the S.W., again enters Pennsylvania., and at 
Pittsburg unites with the Monongahela to form the Ohio 




CHAP. XUI.J 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


17? 


and Monongahela and a body of provincial troops, 1'754, 
placed under the command of Washington, marched 
into the disputed territory. ‘The men sent out by the \Avhathap 
Ohio Company had scarcely commenced their fort, 
when they were driven^ from the ground by i\\Q vn'iy'smeiit 
French, who completed the works, and named the ^b^pro-^^’ 
place Fort du Cduesne.'' du-Kane 

10 . 2 An advance party under Jumonville, which , wmixcm 
had been sent out to intercept the approach of Wash- 
ngton, was surprised® in the night; and all but one vuic’spir- 
were either killed or taken prisoners. ®After erecting c. May 2 s 
a small fort, which he named Fort Necessity,! and 3.n-hatioert 
being joined by some additional troops from New movexnenta 
York and Carolina, Washington proceeded with four ^ ton, anct 
hundred men towards Fort du Gluesne, when, hearing tkeresuu? 
of the advance of a large body of French and Indians, 

under the command of M. de Yilliers,^he returned to xvii-ie-are 
Fort Necessity, where he was soon after attacked^^ by d. July 3. 
nearly fifteen hundred of the enemy. After an obsti¬ 
nate resistance of ten hours, Washington agreed to a 
capitulation,* which allowed him the honorable terms e. Juiy i. 
of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 

11 . Tt having been seen by England, that war with 
France would be inevitable, the colonies had been adMTtL 
advised to unite upon some plan of union for the gen- 

eral defence. ®A convention had likewise been pro- s.Forxoha 
posed to be held at Albany, in June, for the purpose SulnVea 
of conferring with the Six Nations, and securing their 
friendship. ®After a treaty had been made with the g whatxox 
Indians, the convention took up the subject of the pro- 
posed union ; and, on the fourth of July, the very day 
of the surrender of Fort Necessity, adopted a plan 
which had been drawn up by Dr. Franklin, a del¬ 
egate from Pennsylvania. 

12 . ’’This plan proposed the establishment of a gen- 7 
eral government in the colonies, to be administered by 

a governor-general appointed by the crown, and a vosed. 
council chosen by the several colonial legislatures; 
having the power to levy troops, declare war, raise 

* The JMononffahela rises by nume! jus branches in the northwestern part of Virgin » 
and running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites witn the Alleghany at Pittsburg. 

t The remains of Fort J^ccesjtity are still to l)e seen near the national road from Cua 
berlsnd to Wheeling, in the southeastern part oi Fayette County, Pemisylvauia. 








178 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n 


1754 . 


1. Why was 
U rejected 7 


I What was 
then deter¬ 
mined J 


1755. 

Of what 
does the sec¬ 
ond division 
qf the Chap¬ 
ter treat 7 
a. Feb. 

3 . What is 
said of 
General 
Braddock7 
4 . What 
three expe- 
ditions were 
resolved 
upon7 


5 . What 
other expe¬ 
dition was 
previously 
fmderta- 
ken7 

b May 20. 


3. Give an 
Of’'.aunt of 
U» progress 
ar, d termi¬ 
nation. 
c. June 4. 


money, make peace, regulate the Indian trade, and 
concert all other measure.? necessary for the general 
safety. The governor-general was to have a negative 
on the proceedings of the council, and all laws were 
to be submitted to the king for ratification. 

13. ^'riiis plan, although approved by all the dele* 
gates present, except those from Connecticut, who ob 
jected to the negative voice of the governor-general, 
shared the singular fate of being rejected, both by the 
colonial assemblies, and by the British government; by 
the former, because it was supposed to give too much 
power to the representative of the king; and by the 
latter, because it was supposed to give too much power 
to the representatives of the people. ^As no plan of 
union could be devised, acceptable to both parties, it 
was determined to carry on the war with British troops, 
aided by such forces as the colonial assemblies might 
voluntarily furnish. 

II. 1755; Expedition.s of Monckton, Braddock, 
Shirley, and Sir William Johnson.— 1. ^Early in 
1755, General Braddock arrived^ from Ireland, with 
two regiments of British troops, and with the authority 
,of commander-in-chief of the British and colonial forces. 
<At a convention of the colonial governors, assembled 
at his request in Virginia, three e.xpeditions were re 
solved upon; one against the French at Fort du 
Q,uesne, to be led by General Braddock himself; a sec¬ 
ond against Niagara, and a third against Crown Point, 
a French post on the western shore of Lake Champlain. 

2. ® While preparations were making for these ex 
peditions, an enterprise, that had been previously de¬ 
termined upon, was prosecuted with success in another 
quarter. About the last of May, Colonel Monckton 
sailed*' from Boston, with three thousand troops, against 
the French settlements at the head of the Bay of Fun- 
dy, which were considered as encroachments upon the 
English province of Nova Scotia. 

3. “Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the eastern shore 
of ChignectOjt a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French 
bloclc-house was carried' by assault, and Fort Beause- 


• For localities see Map, ne.rt page 

♦ (Jhignecto Ba} is the nnrthera, or northwestern, arm of the Bay of Fundy. (Map 1 




CHAP. xni.j 


TirE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


179 


|our» surrendered,after an investment of four days. 1755. 
1 he name of the fort -was then changed to Cumber- 
land. Fort Gaspereau,® on Bay Verte,‘* or Crreen 
Bay,* was next taken; and the forts on the New b.Junei/ 
Brunswick coast were abandoned. In accordance with 
the views of the governor of Nova Scotia, the planta- otis pe-rc 
tions of the French settlers were laid waste ; and sev- niuSed. 
eral thousands of the hapless fugitives, ardently at- 
tached to their mother country, and refusing to take 
the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven on 
board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, 
and dispersed, in poverty, through the English colonies. 

4. ‘The expedition against the French on the Ohio, i. whatae^ 
was considerably delayed, by the difficulty of obtaining 
supplies of wagons and provisions; but, on the tenth anXiek 
of June, General Braddock set out from Fort Cumber- 
land,! with a force of little more than two tliousand inarciif 
men, composed of British regulars and provincials. 
“Apprehending that Fort du Q,uesne might be rein- 2 . imohat 
forced, he hastened his march with a select corps of JIThttsfenilt 
1200 men ; leaving Col. Dunbar to follow in the rear 

with the other troops and the heavy baggage. 

5. ^Neglecting the proper measures necessary iov z. nimt v'os 
guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his ^%sVcing^ 
own views to receive the advice of Washington, who 

acted as his aid, and who requested to lead the pro¬ 
vincials in advance; Braddock continued to press for¬ 
ward, heedless of danger, until he had arrived within 


nine or ten miles of Fort du Guesne. <WhiIe march- 4 aivethe. 
ing in apparent security, his advanced guard of regu- 
lars, commanded by Lieutenant-colonel Gage, was fired 
upon* by an unseen enemy; and, unused to Indian e.July9. 
warfare, was thrown into disorder ; and falling back 
on the main body, a general confu- 
Fion ensued. 

* Biiy Verte, or Green Bay, is a western arm of 
Northun.berland Strait; a strait which separates 
Prince Edwaril’s Island from New Brunswick and 
Nova Scotia. (See Map.) • 

t Fort Cumberland was on the site of the pres¬ 
ent villape of Cumberland, which i.s situated on 
tlie N. side of the Potomac River, in Maryland, at 
the mouth of Will’s Creek. The Cuml)erland, or 
National Road, which proceed.s W. to Ohio, &.C., 
eoiiuncnces here 


01 roiiT 

BE.iU ssjova 


.% 


StLaw^ce 







ISO 


COLONIAL IIISTOHY. 


[PART ^ 


1T55. 6 . ‘General Braddock, vainly endeavoring to rally 

1 niiauoZ troops on the spot where they were first attacked, 
the conduct after having had three horses killed under him, and 
^nd^^re-' after seeing every mounted officer fall, except Wash- 
ington, was himself mortally wounded, when his 
^vhatsa ti’oops fled in dismay and confusion, cool bravery 

ved me af- of the Virginia provincials, who formed under the com- 
mand of Washington, covered the retreat of the regu 
lars, and saved the army from total destruction. *In 
'^medor^ this disastrous defeat more than two-thirds of all the 
wmcnded? officers, and nearly half the privates, were either killed 
or wounded. 

4 . Describe 7. <No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom 
the rettut. success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was 
the panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar’s troops, 
that they likewise fled with precipitation, and made 
no pause until they found themselves sheltered by the 
s. \vhat dis- walls of Fort Cumberland. «Soon after. Colonel Dun- 
madeVfthA ^ar, leaving at Cumberland a few provincial troops, 
army? insufficient to protect the frontiers, retired'^ with the 
■ rest of the army to Philadelphia. 

6 . What is 8 . *The expedition against Niagara was entrusted to 
expefitSn Govemor Shirley of Massachusetts ; on whom the com- 

mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after 
the death of General Braddock. The forces designed 
b. N.p. 183 . for this enterprise were to assemble at Oswego,whence 
they were to proceed by water to the mouth of the Ni¬ 
agara River.* The main body of the troops, however, 
did not arrive until the last of August; and then a 
succession of western winds and rain, the prevalence 
of sickness in the camp, and the desertion of the In¬ 
dian allies, rendered it unadvisable to proceed; and 
e. Oct. 24. most of the forces were withdrawn.® The erection of 

7 . Give the two new foi’ts had been commenced on the east side 

of the river; and suitable garrisons were left to defend 

pedition thom 
against 

pouu'^^e- expedition against Crown Point was en 

trusted to General Johnson, afterwards Sir William 
‘johfi^o^ Johnson, a member of th5 council of New York. In 

* Kiagara River Is the channel which connects Lake Erie with Lake Ontario. It is 
about thirty-six miles long, and flows from S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles 
north from Lake Erie, are the celebrated Falls of J^iagara, the greatest natural curioa- 
Uy in the world. (See Map, p. 806 and 819.) 




CHAP. XIII.] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


181 


June and Ju y, about 6000 troops, under General Ly- 1755. 

man, were assembled at the carrying place between-- 

Hudson River and Lake George where they con- ^ 
structed a fort which they named Fort Lyman, but 
which was afterwards called Fort Edward.* Rn the i. When did 
latter part of August General Johnson arrived ; and, fottaifive, 
taking the command, moved forward with the main 
body of his forces to the head of Lake George ; where faster learra 
he learned,^ by his scouts, that nearly two thousand ^ 

French and Indians were on their march from Crown 
Point,' with the intention of attacking Fort Edward, c. n. p. 134 . 

10. 2The enemy, under the command of the Baron d. pro- 
Dieskau,‘J approaching by the way of Wood Creek,* De-es ko. 
had arrived within two miles of Fort Edward ; when e. n. p. 130. 
the commander, at the request of his Indian allies, who ’^the%Tove- 
stood in great dread of the English cannon, suddenly 
changed his route, with the design of attacking the 

camp of Johnson, mean time, Johnson had . 

sent out a party of a thousand provincials under the tachment 
command of Colonel Williams ; and two hundred In- against 
dians under the command of Hendricks, a Mohawk ^’^whyp^ 
sachem; for the purpose of intercepting the return of 
the enemy, whether they succeeded, or failed, in their 
designs against Fort Edward. 

11. •‘Unfortunately, the English, being drawn into r. sept. s. 
an ambuscade,were overpowered by superior num- 

bers, and driven back with a severe loss. Among this detach- 
the killed were Colonel Williams and the chieftain 
Hendricks. The loss of the enemy was also consid- 5. Wnat pre- 
erable; and among the slain was St. Pierre, who afdjfhnsun 
commanded the Indians. ^The firing being heard in 
the camp of Johnson, and its near approach 
convincing him of the repulse of Williams ; 
he rapidly constructed a breastwork of fallen 
trees, and mounted several cannon, which, 
two days before, he had fortunately received 
from Fort Edward. 

* For', Edward was on the site of the present village of 
Fort Edward, in VVa.shington County, on the E. side of 
Hudson River, and about forty-five miles N. from Albany. 

This spot was also called the carrying place; being the 
point where, in the expeditions against Canada, the troops, 

Btore.s, &c., were landed, and thence carried to Wood 
Creek, a distance of twelve miles, where they were again 
embarked. (See Map.) 


VICINITY OF LAE* PEOROK. 











182 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


1755. 

1. Describe 
the attack, on 
his camp. 


t What was 
the fate of 
Dicskau 1 


8. What comi- 
pitted the de¬ 
feat of the 
enemy t 


A. What 
loere the 
further pro¬ 
ceedings of 
Johnson / 


a. Dec. 


Ofiohat does 
the third di¬ 
vision treat? 

1756. 

6. What teas 
the plan of 
the cam¬ 
paign of 
1756? 


i.What com¬ 
manders 
xcere ap¬ 
pointed 7 


12. ‘The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, 
when the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited 
attack ; but the unexpected reception which the Eng¬ 
lish cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. 
The Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and 
the French ti'oops, after continuing the contest several 
hours, retired in disorder. ‘‘Dieskau was found wound¬ 
ed and alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. 
While feeling for his watch, in order to surrender 
an English soldier, thinking he was searching for a 
pistol, fired upon him, and inflicted a wound which 
caused his death, ^^fter the repulse of the French, a 
detachment from Fort Edward fell upon their rear, 
and completed their defeat. 

13. ■‘For the purpose of securing the country from 
the incursions of the enemy. General Johnson erected 
a fort at his place of encampment, which he named 
Fort William Henry.* Learning that the French 
’vere strengthening their works at Crown Point, and 
likewise that a large party had taken possession of, 
.^nd were fortifying Ticonderoga ;t he deemed it ad¬ 
visable to make no farther advance; and, late in the 
reason—after leaving sufficient garrisons at Forts-Wil- 
Jiam Henry and Edward, he retired^ to Albany, 
whence he dispersed the remainder of his army to 
their respective provinces. 

III. 1756; Delays; Loss of-Oswego; Indian In- 
f URSioNS. —1. ®The plan for the campaign of 1756, 
which had been agreed upon in a council of the colo 
nial governors held at Albany, early in the season 
was similar to that of the preceding year; having for 
its object the reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and 
Fort du Ouesne. ‘Lord Loudon was appointed by 
the king commander-in-chief of his forces in America, 
and also governor of Virginia; but, being unable to 
depart immediately. General Abercrombie was ordered 


* Fort Wm. Henry was situated at the head of Lake Georce, a little E. from the vll 
of Caldwell, i.i Warren County. After the fort was levelled by Montcalm, in 1757, 
sec pH"e 185,) Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site 
Tjt it was never the scene of any imporUint battle. (Sec Map, previous page.) 

t Tieovderoga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George, in Essex County, 
i n the we.stern shore of Lake Champlain, about eighty-five miles in a direct line N. 
»rom Albany. (See lUap and Note, p. ‘240.) The village of Ticonderoga is two miles 
ftbovc tb' ruins of the fori. 




CHAP. XIIL] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


183 


to precede him, and take the command of the troops 1756. 
until his arrival. ‘Thus far, hostilities had been car- 
ned on without any formal declaration of war; but, m 
May of this year, war was declared‘s by Great Britain of loari 
against France, and, soon after,by the latter power 
against Great Britain. 

2. 2 [n June, General Abercrombie arrived, with 2 . wkatia 
several regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where 
the provincial troops were assembled; but deeming ^^anlhord* 
the forces under his command inadecpiate to carry out London! 
the p'.an of the campaign, he thought it prudent to 
await the. arrival of the Earl of Loudon. This occa¬ 
sioned a delay until the latter part of July; and even 
after the arrival of the earl, no measures of importance 
were taken. ^The French, in the mean time, profiting 3 
by the delays of the English, seized the opportunity 
to make an attack upon Oswego.* these delays! 

o. ^Early m Aiiofust, the Marquis Montcalm, who 

j o 7 _ 1 _ ^7 4 Give an 

had succeeded the Baron Dieskau in the chief com- account cif 
mand of the French forces in Canada, crossed Lake expcditioti 
Ontario with more than five thousand men, French, otwesL 
Canadians, and Indians; and, with more than thirty 
pieces of cannon, commenced® the siege of Fort On- ^ 
tario, on the east side of Oswego River.f After an 
obstinate, but short defence, this fort was abandoned,‘‘ j 
—the garrison safely retiring to the old fort on the 
west side of the river. 

4. *On the fourteenth, the English, numbering only , 

1400 men, found themselves reduced to the necessity said of the 
of a capitulation ; by which they surrendered them- ofthi^^piace. 
selves prisoners of war. . Several vessels in the harbor, "’sifffer^d^y 
together with a large amount of military stores, con- ^f^Lng^ishJ 
sisting of small arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 
pieces of cannon, fell into the hands of the enemy. Mont¬ 
calm, after demolishing the forts, returned to Canada. 

__FORTS AT OSWEGO. 

* The villas'e of Oswego, in Oswego County, is siUia- 
led on both sides of Oswego River, at its entrance into 
Lake Ontario. Old Fort Oswego. Iiuilt in 1727, was on 
the west side of the river. In Fort Ontario was 
l)uilt on an eminence on the E side of tlie river; a short 
distance N. of vvhiclt stands the jtresent Fort Oswego. 

+ O.ncego River is formed by the Junction of Seneca 
and Oneida Rivers. The former is the outlet of (Canan¬ 
daigua, Crooked, Seneca, Cavuga, Owasco, and Skeneat- 
t.frs Lakes ; and the latter of (Jueida Lake. 















184 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART D 


1756. 5. ‘After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 

western frontiers, incited by the French, renewed their 
saidof In- depredations, and killed, or carried into captivity, more 

dmn deipre- ^ c 

vlew^'niern ^ thousand 01 the inhabitants. *in August of 

front^rsi this year, Colonel Armstrong, with a party of nearly 
accoumS’ men, marched against Kittaning,* their principal 
col. Arm town. Oil the AllefThany River. The Indians, although 
pedition. surprised,‘ defended themselves with great bravery; 

a. Sept. 8. refusing quarter when it was oflered them. Their 

principal chiefs were killed, their town was destroyed, 
and eleven prisoners were recovered. The English 
suffered but little in this expedition. Among their 
wounded was Captain Mercer, afterwards distinguished 
8 . iMiat is in the war of the revolution, ^'p^ese were the prin- 
Sit^fthis cipal events of this year; and not one of the important 
^^paig^ni^' objects of the campaign was either accomplished or 
attempted. 

Ofwlmrdors DeSIGNS AGAINST LoUISBURG, AND LoSS 

v‘fs{o)ure(U^^ Fort William Henry.— 1. ■‘The plan of the cam 
i.w/iat ioas puign of 1757, was limited, by the commander-in-chief, 
to an attempt upoii the important fortress of Louisburg. 
*With the reduction of this post in view. Lord Loudon 

b. June 20 . sailed^* from New A'ork, in June, with GOOD regular 
5 . whatprt- troops; and, on the thirtieth of the same month, arrived 
wcre%iadh at Halifax; where he was reinforced by a powerful 

naval armament commanded by Admiral Holbourn ; 
, and a land force of 5000 men Lorn England. ®Soon 

tLhanfor^di information was received,' that a French fleet, 

• c. Aug! 4 . larger than that of the English, had already arrived 
in the harbor of Louisburg, and that the city was gar¬ 
risoned by more than 6000 men. The expedition was, 
therefore, necessarily abandoned. The admiral pro¬ 
ceeded to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord Loudon re¬ 
el. Aug. 31 . turnedto New York. 

7 ’’^While these events Avere transpiring, the French 

doin^’^uHuie the Mai’quis Montcalm, having collected 

mcandms? his forces at Ticonderoga, advanced with an army of 
e. Aug. 3. 9000 men, 2000 of whom were savages, and laid siege* 
^ to Fort William Henry. ^ ®The garrison of the fort 


• Kittavin^, the county scat of Armstrong County, Pennsylvania, is built on the sit« 
of the old Indian town. It is on the E. side of Alleghtmy River, about forty miles N B 
f urn Pittsburg. 




CilAP. XIU.] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


185 


consisted of between two and three thousand men, 
commanded by Colonel Monro; and, for the farther 
security of the place, Colonel Webb was stationed at 
Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army 
of 4000 men. During six days, the garrison main¬ 
tained an obstinate defence ; anxiously awaiting a re- 
nforcement from Fort Edward ; until, receiving posi- 
’ve information that no relief would be attempted, and 
their ammunition beginning to fail them, they sur- 
cndered^ the place by capitulation. 

3. ’Honorable terms were granted the garrison “ on 
accoun. of their honorable defence,” as the capitulation 
itself expressed ; and they were to march out with their 
arms, and retire in safety under an escort to Fort Ed¬ 
ward. capitulation, however, was shamefully 

broken by the Indians attached to Montcalm’s party; 
who fell upon the English as they were leaving the 
fort; plundered them of their baggage, and butchered 
many of them in cold blood, otherwise fair 

fame of Montcalm has been tarnished by this unfortu¬ 
nate affair; but it is believed that he and his officers 
used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon the In¬ 
dians, to stop the butchery. 

V. 1758: Reduction of Louisburg ; Abeecrom- 
bie’s Defeat ; the taking of Forts Frontenac and 
Du GIuesne.— 1. <The result of the two preceding cam¬ 
paigns was exceedingly humiliating to England, in 
view of the formidable preparations that had been 
made for carrying on the war; and so strong was the 
feeling against the ministry and their measures, that a 
change was found necessary. new administration 
was formed, at the head of which was placed Mr. Pitt, 
afterwards Lord Chatham; Lord Loudon was recalled; 
additional forces were raised in America; and a large 
naval armament, and twelve thousand additional 
troops-, were promised from England. ®Three ex¬ 
peditions were planned: one against Louisburg, an¬ 
other against the French on Lake Champlain, and a 
third against Fort du Quesne. 

2. '^Early in the season. Admiral Boscawen arrived 
at Halifax, Avhence he sailed, on the 2Sth of May, with 
a fief t of nearly forty armed vessels, together with 


1757. 


8. Give an 
account of 
the {iie{;e and 
surrender of 
Fort U7Z- 
liani Henry 


a. Aug. t. 

1. What 
terms icere 
granted the 
garrison i 


2. Horo was 
the capitu¬ 
lation bro¬ 
ken I 


3. H'hat it 
said of the 
conduct of 
Montcalm 
on this occa¬ 
sion? 


1758. 

of what does 
the fifth di¬ 
vision treafl 

4 . What is 
said of the 
result of the 
two prece¬ 
ding cam¬ 
paigns? 

5. What 
changes fol¬ 
lowed ? 


6. llliat tit- 



7. Give an 
account of 
the expedi¬ 
tion agamsi 
Louisburg 


186 COLONIAL HISTORY. [pART II. 

1758 . tweive thousand men under the command of General 
Amlierst, for the reduction of Louisburg.'^ On the 
andiiiiip, second of June, the fleet anchored in Gabarus Bay; 
pp. 9., 93. troops effected a landing, with little 

loss; when the French called in their outposts, and 
dismantled the royal battery. 

b. June 12. 3. ^Soon after. General Wolfe, passing^ around the 

1 . Of Die Northeast Flarbor, erected a battery at the North Cape, 
%ieaie?ef near the light-house, from which the island battery 
*tndlr%fth£ silenced:' three French ships were burned^J in the 
viace. harbor; and the fortifications of the town were greatly 
d JuiyS injured. At length, all the shipping being destroyed, 
and the batteries from the land side having made sev¬ 
eral breaches in the walls, near the last of July, the 
, , „ city and island, toq-ether with St. John’s,* were sur- 
rendered® by capitulation. 

2 . Durin’^ *^Dnring these event.s. General Abercrombie, on 

these ^vents -whom tlic Command in chief had devolved on the re 
occurrmg call of Lord Loudon, was adv’-ancmg against licon- 
f. .4eNote deroga.*’ ^On the 5th of July, he embarked on Lake 
‘^p'! George, with more than 15,000 men, and a formidable 

3. Give an train of artillery. On the following morning, the 
S^ofrels troops landed near the northern extremity of the lake, 
1iinon%^td and commenced their march through a thick wood 

towards the fort, then defended by about four thousand 
men under the command of the Marquis Montcalm. 
Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without 
proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the 
centre column, commanded by Lord Flo we, falling in 
with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe 
himself was killed ; but after a warm contest, the en- 
• July6 were repulsed.® 

4 ’What was death of Lord Howe, who was a high- 

ihe effect of ly Valuable officer, and the soul of the expedition, the 
ardor of the troops greatly abated; and disorder and 
5. Give the confusion prevailed. ^Most of the army fell back to 
Suhe1%ond landing-place, but, early on the morning of the 
attack:. 8th, again advanced in full force to attack the fort; 
the general being assured, by his chief engineer, that 


* St. .Tokn's, or Prince Edtoard’s Island, is an island of very irregular shape, about 
130 miles lonw; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, from which it is 
separated by Northumberland Strait. The French called the island St. John ; but in 
f\09 the English changed its name to Prince Edward. 






ciiAP. xin.] 


TIIE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


187 


the entrenchments were unfinished, and might be at- 175§. 
tempted with good prospect of success. Unexpectedly, 
the breastwork was found to be of great strength, and 
covered with felled trees, with their branches pointing 
outwards ; and notwithstanding the intrepidity of the 
troops, after a contest of nearly four hours, they were 
repulsed'" with great slaughter; leaving nearly two ^ 
thousand of their number killed or wounded on the 
field of battle. 

6. ‘After this repulse, the army retired to the head i. what is 
of Lake George, Avhence, at the solicitation of Colonel ^fxpedmol^ 
Bradstreet, an expedition of three thousand men, under ^iyoncmS 
the command of that officer, was sent against Fort 
Frontenac,* on the western shore of the outlet of Lake 
Ontario, a place which had long been the chief resort 

for the traders of the Indian nations who were in al¬ 
liance with the French. Proceeding by the way of 
Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the lake, landedwithin a j,. Aug. 25 . 
mile of the fort without opposition, and, in two days, 
compelled that important fortress to surrender.® The ^ ^ 

fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, sixty can¬ 
non, and a large quantity of militar}^ stores and goods, 
designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of the 
English. 

7. ^The expedition against Fort du Ouesne was 2 . of the 
entrusted to General Forbes, avIio set out from Phil- Stm^Fort 
adelphia early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An 
advanced party under Major Grant was attacked near 

the fort, and defeated with the loss of three hundred 
men; but, as the main body of the army advanced, 
the French, being deserted by their Indian allies, 
abandoned'* the place, and escaped in boats down the d. nov. 24 . 
Ohio. Gluiet possession was then taken* of the fort, e. nov. 25 . 
when it was repaired and garrisoned, and, in honor of treaty was 
Mr. Pitt, named PitUburg.\ western Indians 

soon after came in and concluded a treaty of neutrality 
with the English. ■‘Notwithstanding the defeat of result of tht 
Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened the 


' The village of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac 
t now a flourishing city, is situated on a beautiful plain, at the junction 

of the Alleghany and the Wonongahela, in the western part of Pennsylvania. Tliere 
are several thriving villages in tie vicinity, wluch should be regarded as suburbs of 
Pittsburg, the principal of wliich s Alleghany City, on the N.W. side of the Alleghanv 
River. 






188 


COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART L 


1759. French power in America; and die campaign closed 
with honor to England and her colonies. 

1759. VI. 1759 TO 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 

U'/im are ABANDONED I NlAGARA TAKEN I CoNQUEST OF Q,UEKEC, 

tflC- SuhiC^CfS ' ^ ‘ 

'qf pie sixth - OF ALL CaNADA ; WaR WITH THE ClIEROKEES ] PeACE 

"^i^what 1763.—1. *The high reputation which General 

honors rcere Amlierst had acquired in the siege of Louisburg, had 
General gained him a vote of thanks from parliament, and had 
procured for him the appointment of commander-in 
chief of the army in North America, with the respon 
sibility of carrying out the vast and daring project ol 
hlr. Pitt, which was no less than the entire conquesr 
of Canada in a single campaign, 
s whattoas ^For the purpose of dividing and weakening tho 
the plan qf power of the French, General Wolfe, a young otlicer 
paignqjr of uiicommon merit, who had distinguished himself at 
the siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the St. Lawrence 
and lay siege to Quebec; General Amherst was to 
carry Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and then, by 
way of Lake Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to 
unite with the forces of General Wolfe ; while a third 
army, after the reduction of Niagara, was to proceed 
down the lake and river against Montreal. 

o 


s. uiiatteas 3. ^lii the pi’osecution of the enterprise which had 
qfG7n.^Am- t»6Gn entrusted to him. General Amherst arrived*" be- 
wmiao"aJ Ticondei’oga'* in the latter part of -Inly, with an 
a. Juiyl 22 . army of little more than 11,000 men. While prepar- 
ing for a general attack, the French abandoned'^ their 
p. 240. ’ lines, and withdrew to the fort; but, in a few days, 
d July 26 ^b^'^^oned"* this also, after having partially demolished 
e. N. p. 134 . it, and retired to Crown Point.® 
i. Give an 4. '‘Pursuing his successes, General Amherst ad- 
ihefurpier vaiiced towards this latter post; but, on his approach, 
fhc enemy, the garrison retired'’ to the Isle of Aux Noix* in the 
r^’tvr'nofthe I’iver Sorcl.^ After having constructed several small 
"^’^ssels, and acquired a naval superiority on the lake, 

g. N. p*! 130. the whole army embarked*" in pursuit of the enemy: 

h. Oct. 11. pijj ^ succession of storms, and the advanced season oi 

i Oct 2 . fii^tilly compellei.* a return* to Crown Point, 

where the troops Avent into winter quarters. 


♦ jiux J\roiz (O Noo-ah) is a small island in the River Sorel, or Richelieu, a ihoij 
distaure above the northern extremity of Lake Champlain. 







CHAI . XltL] 


THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 


189 


5. ‘General Prideaux,* to whom was given the 1759» 
command of the expedition against Niagara, proceeded 

by the way of Schenectady and Oswego ; and, on the 
sixth of July, landed near the fort without opposition, i. Relate the 
Soon after the commencement of the siege, the gen- ^expedmm 
eral was killed tlirough the carelessness of a gunner, 
by the bursting of a cohorn, when the command de¬ 
volved on Sir William Johnson. As twelve hundred 
French and Indians, from the southern French forts, 
were a ivancing to the relief of the place, they were 
met, and routed^’with great lo.ss; when the garrison, b. July 24. 
despairing of assistance, submitted® to terms of capit- c. July 25. 
ulation. The surrender of this important post effectu¬ 
ally cut off the communication between Canada and 
Louisiana. 

6 . “While these events were transpiring. General ^ 

Wolfe was prosecuting the more important part of the 
campaign, the siege of Guebec.* Having embarked nieantimei 
about 8000 men at Louisburg, under convoy of a fleet 

of 22 ships of the line, and an ecpial number of frigates 
and small armed vessels, commanded by Admirals 
Saunders and Holmes; he safely landed** the army, 
near the end of June, on the Isle of Orleans, a few 
miles below Guebec. French forces, to the 

number of thirteen thousand men, occupied the city, posed? 


* Quebec, a strongly fortified city of 

Canada, is situated on the N.W. side of 
the River St^Lawrence, on a lofty prom¬ 
ontory formed by that river and the St. 
Charles. The city consists of the Up¬ 
per and the Lower Town; the latter 
on a narrow strij) of land, wholly the 
work of art, near the water’s edsjc ; and 
the former on a plain, iliflicult of access, 
more than 200 feet higher. Cape Dia¬ 
mond, the most elevated part of the Up¬ 
per Town, on which stands the citadel, 
isni5 feet above the level <)f the river, 
and commands a grand view ot an ex¬ 
tensive tract of country. The tortifica- 
tions of the Ui>per Town, extending 
nearly across the i)eninsula, enclose a 
circuit of about two ridles and three- 
quarters. The Plains of J?brnham, \n\- 
luediately westward, and in front of the 
fortifications, ri.se to the height of more 
than 300 feet, and are exceedingly dilti- 
cuU of access from the river. iMap.) 








190 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


fPART a 


irry9. 


a. June 30. 
b. Soe '.lap, 
p. 1S9. 

1 . UlM were 
thefirst 
measures 
which Wolfe 
adopted ? 
c. July 10. 


?. On what 
daring 
measures 
did he next 
resolve 7 


3. Describe 
the landing 
qfthe troops. 


July 31. 


4. What 
caused the 
repulse of 
the grena¬ 
diers^ 


5. U7;af com¬ 
pelled a re¬ 
treat, and 
what loss 
was sustain¬ 
ed 7 


6. What is 
said of the 
s ekness of 
Gen Wolfe 


plan 
tons next 

proposed 7 


and a strong camp on the northern shore of the St 
Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles and Mont- 
morenci.* 

7. ‘General Wolfe took possession"" of Point Levi,'» 
where he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower 
Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. 
He soon after crossed the north channel of the St 
Lawrence, and encamped'^ his army near the enemy’s 
left, the river Montmorenci lying between them. 
^Convinced, however, of the impossibility of reducing 
the place unless he could erect batteries nearer the city 
than Point Levi, he soon decided on more daring 
measures. He resolved to cross the St Lawrence and 
the Montmorenci, with different divisions, at the same 
time, and storm the entrenchments of the French camp. 

8. ^For this purpose, on the last day of July, the 
boats of the fleet, filled with grenadiers, ^and with 
troops from Point Levi, under the command of Gen¬ 
eral Monckton, crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after 
considerable delay by grounding on a ledge of rocks, 
effected a landing a little above the Montmorenci; 
while Generals Townshend and Murray, fording that 
stream at low water, near its mouth, hastened to the 
assistance of the troops already landed. ^But as the 
grenadiers rushed impetuously forward without waiting 
for the troops that were to support them, they were 
driven back with loss, and obliged to seek shelter be 
hind a redoubt which the enemy had abandoned 
®Here they were detained a while by a thunder storm, 
still exposed to a galling fire ; when night approach¬ 
ing, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered. 
This unfortunate attempt was attended with the loss 
of nearly 500 men. 

9. «The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had, 
endured, together with his recent disappointment, act¬ 
ing upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a 
violent fever; and, for a time, rendered him incapable 
of taking the field in person. ’Ide therefore called a 
council of his officers, and, requesting their advice 


* The River Montmorenci enters the St. Tjnwrcnce from the N., about seven nii’.os 
lielovv dueliec. The falls in this river, near its mouth, arc justly celebrated for theif 
beauty. The water descends 240 feet in one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. lsb.> 





CHAP, xm.] 


THE FRENCH AND mDLVN WAR. 


19i 


proposed a second attack on the French lines. They 
were of opinion, however, that this was inexpedient, 
hut proposed that the army should attempt a point 
above (iuebec, where they might gain the heights 
which overlooked the city. The plan being approved, 
preparations were immediately made to carry it into 
execution. 

10. ^The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, 
the troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi; 

nd, soon after, to some distance above the city; while 
Montcalm’s attention was still engaged with the ap¬ 
parent design of a second attack upon his camp. All 
things being in readiness, during the night of the 12th 
of September, the troops in boats silently fell down the 
stream ; and, landing within a mile and a half of the 
city, ascended the precipice,—dispersed a few Ca¬ 
nadians and Indians; and, when morning dawned, 
were drawn up in battle array on the plains of 
A braham. 

11. ^Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, 
and perceiving that, unless the English could be driven 
from their position, Quebec was lost, immediately 
crossed the St. Charles with his whole army, and ad¬ 
vanced to the attack, ^^bout nine in the morning 
fifteen hundred Indians and Canadians, advancing in 
front, and screened by surrounding thickets, began the 
battle but the English reserved their fire for the main 
body of the French, then rapidly advancing; and, 
wdien at the distance of forty yards, opened upon them 
with such effect as to compel them to recoil with con¬ 
fusion. 

12. ■‘Early in the battle General Wolfe received two 
wounds in quick sttccession, which he concealed, but, 
while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, 
with fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast. 
Colonel Monckton, the second officer in rank, was 
dangerously wounded by his side, when the command 
devolved on General Townshend. The French gen¬ 
eral, Montcalm, likewise fell; and his second in com¬ 
mand was mortally wounded. General Wolfe died 
on the field of battle, but he lived long enough to be 
informed ffiat he had gained the victory. 


1759 . 


1. Give an 
account 
the execu¬ 
tion. of the 
Tplan adopt¬ 
ed. 


2. What dia 
Montcalm 
then do i 


3. Describe 
the attack. 


a. Sept. It 


4. Relate tJi^ 
clrcumstan 
ces of the 
deaths of i,'m 
two com 
munden 



192 COLONIAL HISTORY. [PART IL 

1T59. 13. ‘Conveyed to the rear and supported by a few at- 

I Continue teiidants, while the agonies of death were upon him, he 
uicreiation. heard the distant cry, “ They run, they run.” Raising 
his drooping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, 
“ Who run?” Being informed that it was the French, 
“ Then,” said he, “ I die contented,” and immediaiely 
expired. Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. 
When informed that his wound was mortal, “ So much 
the better,” he replied, “ I shall not then live to witness 
the surrender of Quebec.” 

t. Sept. 18. 14. sp’ive days after the battle the city surrendered," 

received an English garrison, thus leaving Mon- 
dau^ after treal the only place of importance to the French, in 
1760 Canada. ^Yet in the following spring the b rench at- 

3 . Give an tempted the recovery of Quebec; and, after a bloody 
thcanfmpt battle fought^’ three miles above the city, drove the 

English to their fortifications, from which they were 
April 28 . relieved only by the arrivah of an English squadron 

c. May 16 . reinforcements. 

4. Of the Ifi- ^During the season. General Amherst, the com 
^Wntreal Hiander-iii-cliief, made extensive preparations for re 

d. sept. 6, 7 . ducing Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'* 

there by different routes, early in September; when 
the commander of the place, perceiving that resistance 
e sopt. 8. would be inefiectual, surrendered,* not only Montreal, 
but all the other French posts in Canada, to his Bri¬ 
tannic majestjL 

Relate the 16. ®Early in the same year a war broke out with 
wa?xliththe the powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but re- 
dllrlngthe ceiitiy, as allies of the French, concluded^ a peace with 
rse ^s English. General Amherst sent Colonel Mont- 
gomery against them, who, assisted by the Carolini- 
r. May, Aug. ans, burned" many of their towns; but the Cherokees, 
L Aus 8 besieged Fort Loudon,* and having compelled 

the garison to capitulate,*’ afterwards fell upon them, 
« During 311(1 either killed,* or carried away prisoners, the whole 
party. *In the following year Colonel Grant marched 
j.Jane 10 . into their country,—overcame them in battle,*—de- 


* Fort Tjoudon was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River t 
stream which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward Into Tennessee, and unites w’uh 
Wolston River. Fort Loudon was built In 1757, and was the first settlement in Tenne*- 
•oe, which was then included in Uie territory claimed by N. Carolina. 




CHAP. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 


193 



stroyed their villages,—and drove the savages to the 1761 . 
mouLiains ; when peace was concluded with them. “ 

17. ‘The war between France and England con- Give an 

tinned on the ocean, and among the islands of the the, further 
West Indies, with almost uniform succ^^ss to the Eng- ^7nd* * * § o/the'^ 
lish, until 1703 when, on the 10th of February of 7;aS««a 
that year, a definitive treaty of peace was signed at 
Paris. “France thereby surrendered to Great Britain 
all her possessions in North America, eastward of the possessions 
Mississippi River, from its source to the ri ver Iberville ;* by France, 
and thence, through Lakes Maurepasf and Pontchar- 
train,J; to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same time Spain, 
with whom England had been at 
war during the previous year, 
ceded to Great Britain her pos¬ 
sessions of East and West Flor¬ 
ida. § 


CHAPTER XIV. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE 
AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 


PATKIOK IJKNEY. 


1 . “By the treaty of Paris in 1763, England gained 
a large addition to her American territory ; extending «/ British 

, ^ .America?* 

it irom the northeastern extremity of the continent to t^-rntonj a/ 
the Gulf of Mexico; and from the Mississippi to the 
Atlantic. '‘During a century and a half the rival f whf}ia,d 
powers or r ranee and England had contended lor su- of tfe 

... , . American 

premacy m America; involving, m the mean time, colonies du^ 


* Iberville,, an outlet of the Mississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton 
Rouge, and flowing E. enters Amite iUver, which falls into Lake Maurepas. It now 
receives water from the Mississippi only at high flood. 

t Maurepas is a lake about twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake 
Poll tchartrain on the E. by an outlet seven miles long. 

J Poutchartrain is a lake more than a hundred miles in circumference, the southern 
ahore of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. 

§ That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into 
the governments of East and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the 
present Florida, as far W. as the Apalachicola River. Those parts of the states of 
Alabama and Mississippi which extend from the olst degree down to the Gulf of 
M exico, were included iu West Florida. 





194 


COLONIAL mSTORY 


[PART JL 


1YG3. 


Tins a cen¬ 
tury and a 
half pre- 
vi/.us tc this 
.treaty I 
1 . IJtno was 
the downfall 
of IhcFrcnch 
poxocr in 
America re¬ 
garded 7 
But tohat 
contest arose 
itoon after 7 


2 . ^V^^at is 
said of the 
feelings of 
the earhj 
colonists to- 
wards Eng¬ 
land 7 


3. Bfj what 
causes toere 
the colonics 
socially 
united as 
one people 7 


4. What 
effect had 
these causes 
on their at¬ 
tachment to 
England 7 


5. What is 
said of the 
republican 
pr-.miplcs 
qf the peo¬ 
ple 7 


6 rn view 
qfsuchprin 
ciples, rvhat 
are toe sur¬ 
prised to 
find 7 


the British American colonies in almost continued In¬ 
dian warfare, at an enormous expense of blood and 
treasure. 

2. ^The subversion of the French power in Ameri¬ 
ca was looked to as the harbinger of long-continued 
peace and prosperity to the colonies; but scarcely had 
the struggle ended, when a contest arose, between the 
desire of power on the one hand, and the abhorrence 
of oppression on the other, which finally resulted in 
the dismemberment of the British empire. 

3. ^Although the colonists had ever cherished feel¬ 
ings of filial regard for the mother country; and were 
proud of their descent from one of the most powerful 
nations of Europe; yet, even before any decided acts 
of oppression had driven them to resistance, other 
causes had strongly operated to prepare the way for 
American Independence. 

4. ^Although the Americans were under different 
colonial governments; yet they were socially united 
as one people, by the identity of their language, laws, 
and customs, and the ties of a common kindred ; and 
still more, by a common participation in the vicissi¬ 
tudes of peril and suffering through which they had 
passed. ■‘These and other causes, had closely united 
them in one common interest; and, in the ratio of 
their fraternal union as colonies, had weakened their 
attachment to the parent land. 

5. ^Before they left England, they were allied in 
principle and in feeling with the republican, or libera) 
party; which was ever seeking to abridge the pre¬ 
rogatives of the crown, and to enlarge the liberties of 
the people. They scoffed at the “ divine right of 
kings,” looked upon rulers as public servants bound to 
exercise their authority for the sole benefit of the gov¬ 
erned ; and maintained that it is the inalienable right 
of the subject, freely to give his money to the crown, 
or to withhold it at his discretion. 

6. ®With such principles, it is not surprising that 
any attempt on the part of Great Britain to tax her 
colonies, should be met with determined opposition; 
and we are surprised to find that severe restrictions 
upon American commerce, highly injurious to the Col 



CHAP. XIV.} CAUSES VlIICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 


195 


onies, but beneficial to England, had long been sub¬ 
mitted to without open resentment. 

7. 'Such were the navigation acts, which, for the 
benefit of English shipping, declared'^ that no merchan¬ 
dise of the English plantations should be imported into 
England in any other than English vessels ;—which, 
for the benefit of English manufacturers, prohibited** 
the exportation from the colonies, and the introduction 
from one colony into another, of hats and woolens of 
domestic manufacture ;—which forbade hatters to have, 
fit one time, more than hvo apprentices;—which pro¬ 
hibited* the importation of sugar, rum, and molasses, 
without the payment of exorbitant duties ;—which for¬ 
bade'* the erection of certain iron works, and the man- 
uiacture of steel; and which prohibited the felling of 
pitch and white-pine trees, not comprehended within 
enclosures. 

8. ^Although parliament, as early as 1733, had im¬ 
posed duties on sugar and molasses imported into the 
colonies ; yet the payment of them was for many years 
evaded, or openly violated, with but little interference 
by the British authorities. ^In 1761 an attempt was 
made to enforce the act, by the requisition, from the 
colonial courts, of “ writs of assistancewhich were 
general search-warrants, authorizing the king’s officers 
to search for suspected articles which had been intro¬ 
duced into the provinces without the payment of the 
required duties. ‘‘In Boston, violent excitements pre¬ 
vailed; the applications for the writs were met by the 
spirited opposition of the people, and the bold denun¬ 
ciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. *In 1763, the 
admiralty undertook to enforce the strict letter of the 
laws; vessels engaged in the contraband commerce 
were seized and confiscated ; and the colonial trade 
with the West Indies was nearly annihilated. 

9. ’In 1764, the sugar act was re-enacted; accom¬ 
panied by the first formal declaration, on the part of 
parliament, of the design of taxing the colonies. ®At 
the j?ame time, Mr. Grenville, the prime minister, in¬ 
troduced a resolution, “ That it would be proper to 
charge certain stamp duties on the colonies.” The 
re^lution was adopted* by the House of Commons, 


1763 . 


a. First Nav 
igatioii Act, 
1651; c-on- 
finneti and 
extended in 
1660 . See pp 
6-2, 63. 

1. M/ihUon. 
ionit of tlib 
early n- 
strictions oi* 
American 
commerce, 
b. 1V32. 


c. 1733. 


d. 1750. 


2. }Vhat 
suii of .he 
duties impo¬ 
sed on sugar 
and mo¬ 
lasses t 


3. Of the 
writs of as¬ 
sistance 2 


4 . niiai wo 
enrred in 
Boston 7 


1763. 

5. What was 
done in 
1763? 


1764. 

6. miat in 
1764? 

7. What is 
said of Mr. 
Grenville's 
resolution 
in favor qf 
taxing the 
colonies! 

D. March 10. 



196 


1764 . 


1. How did 
the colonies 
receive the 
intelligence 
qf these pro¬ 
ceedings, 
and what 
did they do 
in return ? 


i. HTwr were 
the argu¬ 
ments urged 
in favor of 
taxing the 
colonies? 


6. lllu^twere 
the argu¬ 
ments oppo¬ 
sed to taxa¬ 
tion? 


COLOPOAL HISTORY. [PART IL 

but the consideration of the proposed act was postponed 
to the next session of parliament; giving- to the Amer* 
icans, in the mean time, an opportunity of expressing 
their senthnents with regard to these novel measures 
of taxation. 

10. ^The colonies received the intelligence of these 
proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. 
They considered them the commencement of a systerr. 
of revenue, which, if unresisted, opened a prospect of 
oppression, boundless in extent, and endless in duration. 
The proposed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. 
Numerous political meetings were held ; remonstrances 
were addressed to the king, and the two houses of par¬ 
liament ; and agents were sent to London, to exert all 
their influence in preventing, if possible, the intended 
act from becoming a law. 

11. ^While England asserted her undoubted right 
to tax her colonies, the latter strongly denied boJi the 
justice and the constitutionality of the claim. The 
former maintained that the colonies were but a portion 
of the British empire; that they had ever submitted, 
as in duty bound, to the jurisdiction of the mother coun¬ 
try ; that the inhabitants of the colonies were as much 
represented in parliament as the great majority of the 
English nation ; that the taxes proposed wore but a 
moderate interest for the immense sums which had al¬ 
ready been bestowed in the defence of the colonies, 
and which avouM still be required, for their protection; 
and that protection itself is the ground that gives the 
right of taxation. 

12. ^On the other hand it was maintained, as a fun¬ 
damental principle, that taxation and representation are 
inseparable ; that the colonies were neither actually 
nor virtually represented in the British parliament; 
and that, if their property might be taken from them 
without their consent, there Avould be no limit to the 
oppression which might be exercised over them. They 
said they had hitherto supposed, that the assistance 
which Great Britain had given them, aa'us offered from 
motives of humanity, and not as the price of their lib¬ 
erty ; and if she now Avished pay for it, she must make 
an allowance for tlie assistance she herself had received 



CHAP. XIV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 


197 


from the colonies, and for the advantages she had gained 
by her oppressive restrictions on American commerce; 
and that, as for future protection, the colonies had full 
confidence in their ability to defend themselves against 
any foreign enemy. 

13. ‘Notwithstanding the murmurs which had arisen 
from every quarter, the British ministers were not to 
be diverted from their plan; and early in 1765, the 
stamp act passed* the House of Commons by a major¬ 
ity of five to one,—the House of Lords,without any 
opposition,—and soon after received*^ the royal assent, 
'riiis act ordained that instruments of writing, such as 
deeds, bonds, notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, 
newspapers, &c., should be executed on stamped paper; 
for which a duty should be paid to the crown. I’he 
act was to go into operation on the first day of Novem¬ 
ber of the same year. 

14. 2 When the news of the passage of this act reached 
America, a general indignation spread through the 
country ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of out¬ 
rage and violence; and, in others, assuming the spirit 
of calm but determined resistance, ^^t Boston and 
Philadelphia, the bells were muffled and rung a fune¬ 
ral peal; at New York, the act was carried through 
the streets with a death’s head affixed to it, and styled 
the “ Folly of England and the ruin of America.” 
<The stamps themselves, in many places, were seized 
and destroyed ; the houses of those who sided with the 
government were plundered ; the stamp officers were 
compelled to resign ; and the doctrine was openly avow¬ 
ed, that England had no right to tax America. 

15. 5ln the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry 
introducedJ a series of seven resolutions; the first four 
asserting the rights and privileges of the colonists; the 
fifth declaring the exclusive right of that assembly to 
tax the inhabitants of that colony ; and the other two 
asserting that the people were “ not bound to yield 
obedience to any law or ordinance whatsoever,” de¬ 
signed to impose taxation upon them, other than the 
laws and ordinances of the general assembly; and that 
any person who, “by wTiting or speaking,” should 


1764 . 


1765. 

1. Give, an 
account of 
the Sitamp 
Act 

a. Feb. 7. 

b. March 8. 

c. March 28 


2. In what 
manner 7va» 
the indigna¬ 
tion of the 
colonies 
manifested? 


3. At Boston 
and Phila 
delphia? 

At New 
York? 


4. Mhar is 
said of the 

stamps, and 
the ‘stamp 
officers, and 
lohat doc¬ 
trine was 
openly 
avowed 1 
d. May, 
1765. 

5. Give an 
account of 
the Virginia 
KesolutionM. 



198 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART II 


1765 . 


I. What were 
Fairictc 
Uenn/s re¬ 
marks i 


■. May 29. 
». What toot 
done loith 
tne resolu¬ 
tions 1 


I. What was 
done by the 
(isfemhly of 
Maisachu- 
setts t 
b. Jun« S. 


I. What xoas 
the state of 
popular 
feeling, and 
how exhib¬ 
ited t 


c. Oct. 7. 

8. Give an 
account of 
fhe proceed¬ 
ings of the 
Jirs, Colo- 
r^al Con- 
gre»t. 


maintain the contrary, should be deemed “ an enemy” 
to the colonies. 

16. ^In the heat of the discussion which followed, 
Henry boldly denounced the policy of the British tjov- 
ernment; and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond 
the bounds of prudence, he declared that the king had 
acted the part of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of 
other tyrants, he exclaimed, “ Ciesar had his Brutus, 
Charles 1. his Cromwell, and George the Third,”—- 
here pausing a moment until the cry of “ Treason, trea¬ 
son,” had ended,—he added, “ may profit by their ex¬ 
ample. If this be treason, make the most of it.” 

17. *After a violent debate, the first five resolutions 
were carried* by the bold eloquence of Henry, though 
by a small majority. The other two were considered 
too audacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by 
the warmest friends of America. On the following 
day, in the absence of Henry, the fifth resolution was 
rescinded; but the whole had already gone forth to the 
country, rousing the people to a more earnest assertion 
of their rights, and kindling a more lively enthusiasm 
in favor of liberty. 

18. ^The assembly of Massachusetts had been moved 
by a kindred spirit; and before the news of the pro¬ 
ceedings in Virginia reached them, they had taken^ 
the decisi\’’e step of calling a congress of deputies from 
the several colonies, to meet in the ensuing October, a 
few weeks before the day appointed for the stamp act 
to go into operation. ■‘In the mean time the pojmlar 
feeling against the stamp act continued to increase ; 
town and country meetings were held in every colony; 
associations were formed ; inflammatory speeches were 
made; and angry resolutions were adopted; and, in 
all directions, every measure was taken to keep up and 
aggravate the popular discontent. 

19. *111 the midst of the excitement, which was stil 
increasing in violence, the First Colonial Congres 
met® at New York, on the first Tuesday in October. 
Nine colonies were represented, by twenty-eight dele¬ 
gates. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was cho¬ 
sen president. After mature deliberation, the congress 
agreed on a Declaration of Rights and a statement 



;hap. XIV.J causes which led to the revolution. 


199 


of grievances. They asserted, in strong terms, the 
right of the colonies to be exempted from all taxes not 
imposed by their own representatives. They also con¬ 
curred in a petition to the king, and prepared a me¬ 
morial to each house of parliament. 

23. ^The proceedings were approved by all the 
members, except Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and 
Mr. Ogden of New Jersey ; but the deputies of three 
)f the colonies had not been authorized by their re¬ 
flect ve leg-islatures to apply to the king or parliament. 
The petit on and memorials were, therefore, signed 
Dy the delegates of six colonies only ; but all the rest, 
whether represented or not, afterwards approved the 
measures adopted. 

21. 20n the arrival of the first of November, the 

day on which the stamp act was to go into operation, 
scarcely a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped 
paper which had been sent to America, was to be found 
in the colonies. Most of it had been destroyed, or re¬ 
shipped to England. first of November was 

kept as a day of mourning. Shops and stores were 
closed ; the vessels displayed their flags at half mast; 
bells were muffled and tolled as for a funeral; effigies 
were hung and burned ; and every thing was done to 
manifest the determined opposition of the people to the 
act, its authors, and advocates. 

22. ■‘As, by the terms of the act, no legal business 
could be transacted without the use of stamped paper, 
business was, for a time, suspended. The courts were 
closed; marriages ceased; vessels were delayed in the 
harbors; and all the social and mercantile afiliirs of a 
continent stagnated at once. By degrees, however, 
things resumed their usual course : law and business 
transactions were written on unstamped paper; and 
die whole machinery of society went on as before, 
without regard to the act of parliament. 

23. ®AboHt this time the associations of the “ So/is of 
Liberty" assumed an extent and importance which ex¬ 
erted great influence on subsequent events. These 
societies, forming a powerful combination of the de¬ 
fenders of liberty throughout all the colonies, denounced 
die stamp act as a flagrant outrage on the British con- 


1T(55. 


1. By lohom 
toere the 
proceedingt 
approved, 
and by 
tohoni 'iign- 
ed? 


2. \Vhat it 
said of the 
arrival of 
the first of 
November 7 


3. Hotv tvaa 
the day 
keptt 


4. What 
effect had the 
Stamp Act 
on bnsincftt 
tr ansae- 
tion»7 


5. Qive att 
account of 
the associa¬ 
tions of the 
“ Sons of 
Liberty 



200 


1765 . 


{^AVhat non¬ 
importation 
agreements 
were enter¬ 
ed into'/ 


2. What 
tourse loas 
taken by in- 
dividvals 
and fami¬ 
lies/ 

The effect / 
3. JIoxo xocre 
the nexvs of 
these pro¬ 
ceedings re¬ 
ceived ill 
England, 
and what 
change of 
ministry oc¬ 
curred/ 

4. What 
course v:as 
taken by the 
new minis¬ 
try/ 

1766. 


5. Give an 
account of 
the proceed¬ 
ings which 
attended the 
repeal of ihe 
Stamp Act. 

1766. 
March. 
t.What xoere 
s\me of Mr. 

Pitt’s re¬ 
marks/ 


t.. March 18. 

7. By xohat 
■was the re¬ 
peal accom¬ 
panied/ 


COLONIAL mSTORY. [PART IL 

stitution. Their members resolved to defend the lib¬ 
erty of the press, at all hazards; and pledged their lives 
and property for the defence of those who, in the ex¬ 
ercise of their rights as freemen, should become the 
objects of British tyranny. 

24. ^The merchants of New York, Boston, and 
Philadelphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, 
entered into engagements with each other to import no 
more goods from Great Britain, until the stamp act 
sliould be repealed, ^injjviduals and families denied 
themselves the use of all foreign luxuries ; articles of 
domestic manufacture came into general use ; and the 
trade with Great Britain was almost entirely .suspended. 

25. ^When the accounts of the proceedings in Amer¬ 
ica were transmitted to England, they Avere received, 
by the goA^ernment, with resentment and alarm. For¬ 
tunately, hoAvever, the former ministry had been dis¬ 
missed ; and, in the place of Lord Grenville, the Mar¬ 
quis of Rockingham, a friend of America, had been 
appointed first lord of the treasury. •‘To the neAA’- min¬ 
istry it Avas obvious that the odious stamp act must be 
repealed, or that the Americans must, by force of arms, 
be reduced to submission. The former being deemed 
the Aviser course, a resolution to repeal Avas introduced 
into parliament. 

26. ®A long and angry debate followed. The reso 
lution AA'as Adolently opposed by Lord Grenville and 
his adherents ; and as Avarmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, 
in the House of Commons, and by Lord Camden in 
the House of Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the col¬ 
onists in opposing the stamp act. ®“You have no 
right,” said he, “ to tax America. 1 rejoice that Amer¬ 
ica has resisted. Three millions of our felloAV-subjects, 
so lost to every sense of virtue, as tamely to gi\'e up 
their liberties, AAmuld be fit instmmc'nts to make slaves 
of the rest.” He concluded by expressing his delib¬ 
erate judgment, that the stamp act “ ought to be re 
pealed, absolutely, totall}’', and immediatedy.” 

27. ’The repeal Avas at length carried but it AAm.s 
accompanied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind 
of salvo to the national honor, affirming that parliament 
had power to bind the colonies in ad cases Avhatsoever. 




CHAP. XiV.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 


201 


*Tlie repeal was received with great joy, in London, 
by the manufacturers and the friends of America. 
The shipping in the river Thames displayed their 
colors,'and houses were illuminated throughout the 
city. news was received m America with lively 

expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanksgivings 
were held; the importation of British goods was again 
encouraged ; and a general calm, without a parallel in 
history, immediately succeeded the storm which had 
aged with such threatening violence. 

28. ^Other events, however, soon fanned the flame 
of discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act 
m‘ght have been a sufficient warning that the repeal 
of the stamp act was but a truce in the war against 
American rights. ■‘The Rockingham ministry having 
been dissolved, a new cabinet was formed*^ under Mr. 
Pitt, who wa.s created Earl of Chatham, s While Mr. 
Pitt was confined by sickness, in the country, Mr. 
Townsend, chancellor of the exchequer, revived the 
scheme of taxing America. By him*a bill was intro¬ 
duced into parliament, imposing duties on glass, paper, 
painters’ colors, and tea. 

29. ®[n the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with 
but little opposition, and was approved^ by the king. 
’'A bill was also pas.sed establishing a board of trade 
in the colonies, independent of colonial legislation ; 
and another, suspending the legislative power of the 
assembly of New York, until it should furnish the 
king’s troops with certain supplies at the expense of 
the colony. ®The excitement produced in America, 
by the passage of these bills, was scarcely less than 
that occasioned by the passage of the stamp act, two 
years before. 

30. ®The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spir¬ 
ited resolutions against the odious enactments; new 
associations, in support of domestic manufactures, and 
against the use and importation of British fabrics, were 
entered into; the political writers of the day filled the 
columns of the public papers with earnest appeals to 
the people; and, already, the legislative authority of 
parliament over the colonies, instead of being longer 
the subject of doubt, began to be boldly denieu. 'i’he 

9 * 


1760. 

I. Hojo lona 
it receiveil 
in London 1 


2. In Amer¬ 
ica) 


3. What if 
retnarfeed of 
" other 
events)" 
and Uie 'pa»- 
sage of the 
declaratory 
act) 

a. July, 1763. 
4. What 
change oc 
enrred in 
the minis 
try) 

5. What new 
scheme of 
taxing 
America 
too.s intro¬ 
duced ) 

1767. 

6. What is 
said of the 
passage of 
the bill) 
b. June 29 

7. What 
other obnox¬ 
ious bills 
were pass¬ 
ed) 

8. What is 
said of the 
excilonent 
produced) 


9. What is 
said of the 
“ Colonial 
assctnbliesT 

" Neta asso¬ 
ciations )" 

" Political 
writers)" 

“Legislative 
authority 
Parlia 
ment V 



202 


COLONIAL HISTORY. 


[PART n. 


176 §. assembly of Massachusetts sent* a circular to the other 
^ colonies, entreating their co-operation in obtaining a 
Ma-isachu- reclress of grievances. 

tensjircu- 3 ^ circular highly displeased the British min- 

i.what then istiy, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to 
require the assembly, in his majesty s name, to “?'c- 
requirej resolution adopting the circular; and to ex¬ 

press their ‘‘ disapprobation of that rash and hasty pro- 

s. Trvrrdid ceeding.” *The assembly, however, were not intiin- 
^'tiyloT idated. They passed a nearly unanimous vote not to 

rescind ; and citing, as an additional cause of com¬ 
plaint, this attempt to restrain their right of delibera¬ 
tion, reaffirmed their opinions in still more energetic 
%. The Gov- language. ^Governor Bernard then dissolved the as- 
crnori sembly, but not before they had prepared a list of ac¬ 
cusations against him, and petitioned the king for his 
removal. 

4 Give an 32. ^These proceedings were soon after followed by 
the tumult a violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been 
in seized*' bv the custom-house officers for violating some 

of the new commercial regulations, the people assem¬ 
bled in crowds, attacked the houses of the officers, as¬ 
saulted their persons, and, finally, obliged them to take 
refuge in Castle William,* situated at the entrance of 
i.whatmu- the liai'bor. *At the request of the governor, who had 
^'followed? complained of the refractory spirit of the Bostonians, 
General Gage, the commander-in-chief of the British 
forces in America, was ordered to station a military 
force in Boston, to overawe the citizens, and protect 
the custom-house officers in the discharge of their duties. 
acmimt^f ^3. ®The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from 
andTanding Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of Octo- 
qf royal ber, Under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in 
the town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and 

t. How were military parade usual on entering an enemy’s 

tdYndtow ‘Country. '^The selectmen of Boston having p<remp- 
%feinhaH ^'^fused to provide quarters for the soldiers, the 

tcMts? governor ordered the state-house to be opened for their 

* Castle tVilliam was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.K. fnnn Boston. .*.i 1708 
Massachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec., 1799, it was 
visited hy President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is 
Governor’s Island, on which is Fort Warren. Between those two forts is the entrance 
to Boston Harbor. (See Map, p. 210.) 




CHAP. XlV.j CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 


203 


reception. The imposing display of military force 
served only to excite the indignation of the inhabi¬ 
tants ; the most irritating language passed between the 
soldiers and the citizens; the former looking upon the 
latter as rebels, and the latter regarding the former as 
the instruments of a most odious tyranny. 

34. ‘Early in the following year, both houses of 

parliament went a step beyond all that had preceded— 
censuring, in the strongest terms, the conduct of the 
people of Massachusetts,—approving the employment 
of force against the rebellious, and praying the king to 
direct the governor of Massachusetts to cause those 
guilty of treason to be arrested and sent to England 
for trial. proceedings of parliament called 

forth, from the colonial assemblies, still stronger reso¬ 
lutions, declaring the exclusive right of the people to 
tax themselves, and denying the right of his majesty 
to remove an offender out of the country for trial. 

35. ^The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North 
Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. 
The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the 
assembly of that province to provide funds for the pay¬ 
ment of the troops quartered among them, they re¬ 
solved that they never would make such provision. 
The governor, therefore, prorogued the assembly, and, 
soon after being recalled, was succeeded^ in office by 
Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson. 

36. <In March of the following year, an event oc¬ 
curred in Boston, which produced a great sensation 
throughout America. An aflray having taken place 
between some citizens and soldiers, the people became 
greatly exasperated ; and, on the evening of the 5th of 
March, a crowd surrounded, and insulted a portion of 
the city guard, under Captain Preston, and dared them 
to fire. The soldiers at length fired, and three of the 
po})ulace were killed, and several badly wounded.- 

37. «The greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 
The bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou¬ 
sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With 
difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who 
promised tha" justice should be done them in the morn¬ 
ing. Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers 


17C8. 


1769. 

1 What 
odious pro- 
uedings of 
parliavienl 
followed 7 
Feb. 17o9. 


2. Hoxoxcert 
they receiv¬ 
ed brj the 
colonial as- 
sembliesl 


3. What 
events oc¬ 
curred in 
Virtiinia, 
Carolina, 
and Massa- 
chmetls 7 


a. Aug. 


1770. 

4. Give an 
account qJ 
the affray 
in Boston. 

March GL 


6. Of the 
eventsiohicJk 
folloioed. 



204 


COLONL\L HISTORY. 


[PART a 


1770. 


1 What is 
said uf Lord 
Sorlli’s par¬ 
tial repeal 
act 1 


a. Ipri. 12. 
Ttvt effect! 


1772. 

2. What was 
done in 

1772? 


3. Holo re¬ 
garded by 
the Assem¬ 
bly I 

1773. 

4. What were 
the next 

measures of 
the British 
ministry I 


6. ^Vhy loas 
it thought 
that the 
Americans 
would pay 
the duty 7 

6. tVhy did 
the colonies 
resist the 
project! 


7. What be¬ 
taine of the 
tea sent to 
New York 
and Phil¬ 
adelphia 1 


were reni^'vecl from the city. Captain Preston and fail 
company were arrested and tried for murder. Two of 
the most eminent American patriots, .John Adams and 
Josiah Quincy, volunteered in their defence, d wo of 
the soldiers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest 
were acquitted, 

38. *On the very day of the Boston outrage, Lord 
North, who had been placed at the head of the ad¬ 
ministration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all 
duties imposed by the act of 1767, except that on 
tea. The bill passed, though with great opposition, 
and was approved^ by the king; but the Americans 
were not satisfied with this partial concession, and the 
non-importation agreements were still continued against 
the purchase and use of tea. 

39. ^In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was 
made for the support of the governor and judges of 
Massachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, in 
dependent of any action of the colonial assemblies. 
^This measure the assembly declared to be an “ In 
fraction of the rights of the inhabitants granted by the 
royal charter.” 

40. ^In 1773, the British ministry attempted to efiect, 
by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by 
coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed par¬ 
liament, allowing the British East India Company 
to export their tea to America, free from the duties 
which they had before paid in England; retaining 
those onlj- which were to be paid in America. ®It was 
thought that the Americans would pay the small duty 
of three-pence per pound, as they would, even then 
obtain tea cheaper in America than in England. 

41. ®In this, however, the parliament Avas mistaken. 
Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be 
made to the measure, yet the whole principle against 
which the colonies had contended was involved in it; 
and they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the proj¬ 
ect. ’Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to Amer 
ica; but the ships destined for New York and Phil¬ 
adelphia, finding the ports closed against them, were 
obliged to return to England, without eflfecting a 
landing. 



CHAP. XIV.J CAUSES UUnCH LED TC THE REVOLUTION. 205 

42. Charleston the tea was landed, but was not lYYS. 

permitted to be offered for sale; and, being- stored in "ffhvjiiTV 
damp cellars, it finally perished, tea designed 

for Boston had been consigned to the particular friends CharitsionJ 
of Governor FlutchJnson, and permission to return it account'^' 
to England was positively refused. But the people as 
obstinately refused to allow it to be landed. In this Boston. 
position of the controversy, a party of men, disguised as 
Indians, boarded the ships ; and, in the presence of thou- 
Rinds of spectators, broke open three hundred and forty- 
two chests of tea, and emptied* their contents into the a. Dec. le. 
harbor. 

43. 3ln the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, 1774. 
parliament soon after passedthe Boston Port Bill; March si. 
which forbade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, said df the 
and merchandise, at Boston, and removed the custom- 

house, with its dependencies, to Salem. ^The people ^ 
of Salem, however, nobly refused to raise their own gene'rosuy 
fortunes on the ruins of their suffering neighbors; amzf/^rwe 
and the inhabitants of Marblehead* generously offered 
the merchants of Boston the use of their harbor, 
wharves, and warehouses, free of expense. 

44. «Soon after, the charter of Massachusetts was c. May 20 . 
subverted ;« and the governor was authorized to send 

to another colony, or to England, for trial, any person 
indicted lor murder, or any other capital onence, com- Massacjtur 
mitted in aiding the magistrates in the discharge of * 
their duties. *The Boston Port Bill occasioned great e.ir/zrtrms 
suffering in Boston. The assembly of the province 
resolved that “ The impolicy, injustice, inhumanity, adopti 
and cruelty of the act, exceeded all their powers of ex¬ 
pression.” '^The Virginia assembly appointed the 1st T^vhatdid 
of June, the day on which the bill was to go into effect, 
as a day of “ fasting, humiliation, and prayer.” 

45. ®ln September, a second colonial congress, com- ^ lyhatwere 
posed of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Phil- 
adelphia. This body highly commended the course secondcoio- 
of Massachusetts in her conflict with “wicked min- 

istcrs —agreed upon a declaration of rights ;—rec¬ 
ommended the suspension of all commercial inter- 


* Marblehead, originally a part of Salem, is about fifteen miles N.Ev from Boston, ami 
Is situated oa a rocky peninsula, extending tliree or four miles into Massachusetts Bav 




200 


COLONIAL raSTOAY. 


[PART n. 


1774. 


Oct. 


1. Their ef¬ 
fect on the 
tiritUh gov¬ 
ernment i 
8. \V?iat ivas 
dent lyGen- 
aal Gage? 


SepL 


, What wot 
ione by the 
%s>ienibly of 
Massachu¬ 
setts? 

Oct. 


4 . In other 
colonies? 

1775. 

Tel). .March. 

5. What is 
said of the 
final meas¬ 
ure of deter¬ 
mined oy- 
•sression on 
the 'part -f 
Lnst'ind? 


I. Of the 
iete', mined 
eJstunce oj 
tie Amer- 
icans? 


course with Great Britain, so long as the grievances 
of the colonies were un re dressed; voted an address to 
the king, and likeivise one to the people of Great Brit¬ 
ain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 

46. ^The proceedings of the congress called forth 
stronger measures, on the part of the British govern- 
ment, for reducing the Americans to obedience. ^Gen- 
eral Gage, who had recently been appointed governor 
of Massachusetts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, 
and, seizing the ammunition and military stores in the 
provincial arsenals at Cambridge and Charlestown, 
conveyed them to Boston. 

47. ^On the other hand, the assembly of Massachu¬ 
setts having been dissolved by the governor, the members 
again met, and resolved themselves into a provincial 
congress. They appointed committees of “ safety” and 
“supplies;”—voted to equip twelve thousand men, and 
to enlist one-fourth of the militia as minute-men, who 
should be ready for action at a moment’s warning. 
^Similar preparations, but less in extent, were made 
in other colonies. 

4S. ®As the last measures of determined oppression 
a hdl was passed for restraining the commerce of tlio 
New England colonies; which was afterwards ex¬ 
tended to embrace all the provinces, except New York 
and North Carolina. The inhabitants of Massachu- 
serts were declared rebels; and several ships of the 
line, and ten thousand troops, were ordered to America, 
to aid in reducing the rebellious colonies to submission. 

49. ‘The Americans, on the other hand, having no 
longer any hope of reconciliation, and determined to 
resist oppression, an.xiously waited for the fatal moment 
to arrive, when the signal of war should be given. 
Though few in numbers, and feeble in resources, when 
compared with the power which sought to crush them, 
they were confident of the justice of their cause, and 
the rectitude of their purposes ; and they resolved, if 
no other alternative were left them, to die freemen, 
rather than live slaves. 




FAm*E OK BUNKEK’s toK itEii>:u’sj uiEU ,l5ee page 212.) 


PART HI. 
AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 


CHAPTER I. 



QENEBAL WABEKM. 


EVENTS OF ms. 

1 . ‘In the beginning of April, 
the royal troops in Boston num¬ 
bered nearly 3000 men. “With so 
large a force at his disposal, General Gage indulged the JJ7'75. 
hope, either of awing the provincials into submission, i. wimthi 
or of being able to quell any sudden outbreak of re- rwjai%oopt 
bellion. “Deeming it important to get possession of *'* ' 

the stores and ammunition which the people had eol- views of 
lecterl at various places, on the night of the 18th of April 
he secretly despatched a force of eight hundred men, to 

V X ' \c^y€ 

destroy the stores at Concord,^ 16 miles from Boston, by himt 


* C(yncord is in Middlesex county, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble mon* 
ument, erected in 18116, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in tUe war of 
the revolution. 



















208 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART in 


1775. 


1. How did 
inteUigence 
of Hit cxvt- 
dition reach 
thectmntry? 


2. IVTiat 
events oc¬ 
curred at 
Lexington 1 


8. What at 
Concordi 


Give an 
account of 
the retreat 
qf the Brit¬ 
ish. 


5. What loss¬ 
es were sua- 
lainedl 


6. con- 
seqtiences 
followed the 
hattle of 
Lexington 1 


2. ‘Notwithstanding the great precautions which 
had been taken to prevent the intelligence of this ex¬ 
pedition from reaching the country, it became known 
to some of the patriots in Boston, who dispatched con¬ 
fidential messengers along the supposed route ; and 
early on the morning of the 19th, the firing of cannon, 
and the ringing of bells, gave the alarm that the royal 
troops were in motion. 

3. *At Lexinofton’** a number of the militia had as- 
sembled, as early as two o’clock in the morning ; but 
as the intelligence respecting the regulars was uncer¬ 
tain, they were dismissed, with orders to appear again 
at beat of drum. At five o’clock, they collected a sec¬ 
ond time, to the number of seventy, under command 
of Captain Parker. The British, under Colonel Smith 
and Major Pitcairn, soon made their appearance. The 
latter officer rode up to the militia, and called out, 
“ Disperse, you rebels, throw down your arms and dis¬ 
perse but not being obeyed, he discharged his pistol, 
and ordered his soldiers to fire. Several of the militia 
were killed, and the rest dispersed. 

4. ^The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and 
destroyed a pan of the stores; but the militia of the 
country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir¬ 
mish ensued, and several were killed on both sides 
<The British then commenced a hasty retreat,—the 
Americans pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire 
upon them. Fortunately for the British, they were 
met at Lexington by a reinforcement of nine hundred 
men with two field-pieces, under Lord Percy. The 
united forces then moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, 
the following day, crossed over to Boston. ^During 
this expedition, the British lost, in killed, wounded, 
and missing, about two hundred and eighty ;—the pro¬ 
vincials, about ninety. 

5. 'Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through 
Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The bat¬ 
tle of Lexington was the signal of \var—the militia of 
the country hastily took up arms and repaired to the 


* Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the rond to Concord. In 1799 a small 
monument, with an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward 
<iroin the spot where the Americans were tired uj>oa. (See Maji, p. 74.) 




CILVP. L] 


EVENTS OF 1775. 


209 


scene of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encamp- lYTS. 

ment was formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,*- 

and the Britisli forces in Boston were environed by an 
army of 20,000 men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifi¬ 
cations, were secured for the use of the provincials; 
and the most active measures were taken for the pub¬ 
lic defence. 

6 . number of volunteers from Connecticut and i- 
Vermont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict ex'pelitlon 
Arnold, formed and executed the plan of seizing Arnolaf^ 
important fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 

on the western shore of Lake Champlain, and com- 
manding the entrance into Canada. I'he pass of 
Skeenesborough, now Whitehall,! 'vas likewise se¬ 
cured ; and by this fortunate expedition, more than 
one hundred pieces of cannon, and other munitions of 
war, fell into the hands of the provincials. 

7. ^These events were soon followed by others of 2 . what 
still greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Bmionju- 
British troops had received" reinforcements, under three 
distinguished generals,—Howe, Clinton, and Bur- 
goyne ; which, with the garrison, formed well-dis¬ 
ciplined army, of from ten to twelve thousand men. 

^General Gage, being now prepared to act with more 3 what ia 
decision and vigor, issued^’ a proclamation, declaring ^^c^'t'^sproe- 
those in arms rebels and traitors; and offering pardon lamanon? 
to such as would return to their allegiance, and re- ’ 
sume their peaceful occupations. From this indul¬ 
gence, however, Samuel Adams and John Hancock, 

two distinguished patriots, were excepted; as their 
crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of pardon. 

8 . LVs the British Avere evidently prepared to pene- 4 wkathoa 
tmte into the country, the Americans first strengthened 

their intrenchments across Boston neck; but aftei- adopredbtj 
wards, learning that the views of the British had icami 
chanp-ed, and were then directed towards the penin- ^ , 

sula of Charlestown^ they resolved to deleat this new 
project of the enemy. ^Orders were therefore given ' ' 

* Mystic, or lUedforvl River, flows into Roston Harbor, x\.E. of Charlestown. fSee Maft 
p. 74; and Map, p. 2!0.) 

t Whitehall is situ itcd on Imth sides of VV^’ood Creek, at its entrance into the sontb 
en: extremity of Lake Champlain. Beinj! at the head of navigation, on the lake, and 
on the line of communication between New York and Canada, it was an iuiportanl 
post (See Map, p 181; and Note, p. 130.) 





210 


THE REVOLUTICN. 


[PART in. 


IT? 5. to Colonel Prescott, on the evening of the 16th of 
June, to take a detachment of one thousand Ameri¬ 
cans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* a 
his'h eminence which commanded the neck of the 


l. Whatwaa 
done by 
him t 


t. HiAO IPOS 

this daring 
advance re¬ 
garded, t 


June 17. 

8. What 
measures 
were taken 
hy the 
British t 


4 . \V})at is 
said of their 
advance 
against the 
American 
toorks) 

5. Of the 
spectators of 
this scene 7 


peninsula of Charlestown. 

9. ‘By some mistake, the detachment proceeded to 

Bi cecVs an eminence within cannon shot of Bos¬ 

ton ; and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square 
redoubt, capable of sheltering them frov the fire of tho 
enemy. ^Nothing could exceed the astonishment of 
the British, at beholding, on the following morning, 
this daring advance of the Americans. As the emi¬ 
nence overlooked the city of Boston, it was immedi¬ 
ately perceived that a powerful battery, planted there, 
would soon compel the British to evacuate the place. 
^A heavy fire was therefore commenced on the Ameri¬ 
cans, from vessels in the harbor, and from a fortification 
on Copp’s Hill, in Boston; but with little effect; and 
about noon, a force of three thousand regulars, com¬ 
manded by General Howe, crossed over to Charles¬ 
town, in boats, with the design of storming the works. 

10. ■‘Landing at Moreton’s Point,;|: on the extremity 
of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, 
and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to 
produce its effect upon the works. ®In the mean time 
the surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and 
the roofs of houses in Boston, were covered with thou¬ 
sands of spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the 


—— PLAS OF THE SIEGE OF BOSTON. 1775. 

* Bunker's Hill is in the northern 
part of the peninsula of Charles¬ 
town, and is 115 feet in height. 

(See Map.,' 

t Breed's Hill, which is eiglity- 
seven feet high, coniinences near 
the southern extremity of Hun¬ 
ker’s Hill, and extends towards 
the south and east. It is now 
usually called Bunker’s Hill, and 
the monument on its summit, 
erected to commemorate the bat¬ 
tle on the same spot, is called 
Bunker Hill Monument. This 
moDument isbuiltofUuincy gran¬ 
ite, is thirty feet square at the 
base, and fifteen at the top; and 
rises to the height of 220 *'et 
J Moreton's Point is S.E. from 
Breed’s Hill, at the eastern extrem¬ 
ity of the iieninsula. (See Map.) 




















CHAP. I.] 


EVENTS OF 1T75. 


21i 


approachmg battle. ‘While the British were ad¬ 
vancing, orders were given by General Gage to net 
fire to the village of Charlestown; by which wanton 
act two thousand people were deprived of their Inibi- 
tations; and property, to a large amount, perished in 
the flames. 

11 . 2"rhe Americans waited in silence the advance 
of the eneniy to within ten rods of the redoubt, wh.m 
they opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, 
that whole ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, 
and the royal troops retreated in disorder and precipi¬ 
tation. With difiicuity rallied by their officers, they 
again reluctantly advanced, and were a second time 
beaten back by the same destructive and incessant 
stream of fire. At this critical moment General Clin¬ 
ton arrived with reinforcements. By his exertions, the 
British troops were again rallied, and a third time ad¬ 
vanced to the charge, which at length was successful. 

12 . ’The attack was directed against the redoubt at 
three several points. The cannon from the fleet had 
obtained a position commanding the interior of the 
works, which were battered in front at the same time. 
^Attacked by a superior force,—their ammunition fail¬ 
ing,—and fighting at the point of the bayonet, without 
bayonets themselves,—the provincials now slowly 
evacuated their intrenchments, and drew off with an 
order not to have been expected from newly-levied 
soldiers. *Thoy retreated across Charlestown Neck, 
with inconsiderable loss, although exposed to a galling 
fire from a ship of war, and floating batteries, and en¬ 
trenched themselves on Prospect Hill,* still maintain¬ 
ing the command of the entrance to Boston. 

13. ‘The British took possession of and fortified 
Bunker’s Hill; but neither army was disposed to 
hazard any new movement. ‘‘In this desperate conflict, 
the ro 3 "al forces engaged consisted of three thousand 
men ; while the Americans numbered but fifteen hun¬ 
dred.! The loss of the British, in killed and wounded, 

• Prospect Hill is a little more than two miles N.VV. from Ilreed’s Hill. 

p 210.) 

t Noth.— Yet Stedman, ami some other English writers, erroneously sta 
number of the Provino'al troops en4{age<l In tiie action was three times 
British 


1775. 


1. What is 
said of the 
burning of 
Charles- 
town? 


2. Give an 
account of 
th* battle. 


Z.tVhatwoM 
the mode qf 
attack? 


i.Wiiattcere 
the di-fad- 
vaulai'esof 
the Amer- 
icana? 


5. Describe 
their re- 
trcai. 


«. U7Mif 
next did tht 
liritish do? 

J-UTiattoert 
the f07 cts «»>• 
gaged, and 
the losses on 
each side ? 


(See Map 

te, that the 
that of the 



212 


TIIE REV'CLUTION. 


[PART lU. 


1Y75. 


t.. May 10. 
1. Whatwera 
Vieineasures 
of Congress 
at this time? 
b. Dated 
July 6. 
^.What lan¬ 
guage did 
they use 7 


3. What 
other meas¬ 
ures were 
adopted 7 
c. J unc 15. 


4. On lohat 
tet'ms did 

Washington 
accept the 
command 7 

5. How was 
the army or¬ 
ganized and 

arranged 7 


d. July 12. 


e. See Map, 

p. 210. 


6. What dif¬ 
ficulties had 
Washington 
to encoun¬ 
ter 7 


7. What ob 
jects were 
toon effect¬ 
ed! 


was more than a thousand: that of the Amexkans, only 
about four hundred and fifty; but among the killed 
was the lamented General Warren. 

14. *In the mean time the American congress had 
assembled^ at Philadelphia. Again they addiessed 
the king, and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, 
and, at the same time, published^' to the world the rea¬ 
sons of their appeal to arms. Vv^e are rcdi ced,” 
said they, ‘‘ to the alternative of choosing an uncon¬ 
ditional submission to the tyranny of irritated minis 
ters, or resistance by force. The latter is cur choice. 
We have counted the cost of this contest, and find no* 
thing so dreadful as voluntary slavery.” 
voted to raise an army of 20,000 men, they unani¬ 
mously elected® George Washington commander-in¬ 
chief of all the forces raised or to be raised for the de¬ 
fence of the colonies, resolving that they would “ assist 
him and adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, 
in the defence of American liberty.” 

P5. ^Washington, who was present, with great mod¬ 
esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but de¬ 
clined all compensation for his services, asking only 
the remuneration of his expenses. ®At the same time 
the higher departments of the army were organized by 
the appointment of four major-generals, one adjutant, 
and eight brigadier-generals. Washington soon re- 
paircd‘^ to Cambridge, to take command of the army, 
which then amounted to about 14,000 men. These 
were now arranged in three divisions;' the right wmg, 
under General Ward, at Roxbury; the left, under 
General Lee, at Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cam¬ 
bridge, under the commander-in-chief. 

16. *In entering upon the discharge of his duties, 
Washington had a difficult task to perform. The 
troops under his command were undisciplined militia, 
—hastily collected,—unaccustoried to subordinaticn,—» 
and destitute of tents, ammunition, and regular sup¬ 
plies of provisions. ‘’’But by the energy and skill of 
the commander-in-chief, aided, particularly, by General 
Gates, an officer of experience, order and discipline 
were soon introduced; stores were collected, and the 
American anny was soon enabled to carry on, in due 




CHAP. L] 


EVENTS OP 1773. 


213 


form, a regular siege. ‘General Gage having been 
recalled, he was succeeded by Sir William Howe, in 
the chief command of the Enj^lish forces in America. 

17. ‘^During /he summer, royal authority ended in 
the colonies ;—most of the royal governors fleeing from 
the popular indignation, and taking refuge on board 
the English shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor 
of Virginia, having seized* a quantity of the public 
powder, and conveyed it on board a ship, the people 
assembled in arms, under Patrick Henry, and de¬ 
manded a restitution of the powder, or its value. Pay- 
01 “*^ was made, and the people quietly dispersed. 

18. ^Other difficulties occurring. Lord Dunmore 
retired on board a man-of-war,—armed a few ships, 
—and, by offering freedom to such slaves as would 
join the royal standard, collected a force of several 
hundred men, with which he attacked^’ the provin¬ 
cials near’*^ Norfolk ;t but he was defeated with a 
severe loss. Soon after, a ship of w'ar arriving from 
England, Lord Dunmore gratified his revenge by re¬ 
ducing Norfolk to ashes.® 

19. <The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved 
to seize the favorable opportunity for invading that 
province; hoping thereby to anticipate the British, 
who were evidently preparing to attack the colonies 
through the same quarter. ®For this purpose, a body 
of troops from New York and New England was 
placed under the command of Generals Schuyler and 
Montgomery, who passed up Lake Champlain, and, 
on the 10th of September, appeared before St. John’s,^ 
the first British post in Canada. 

20. ^Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too 
strong for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 
Noix,'* 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. ‘‘Soon after. 
General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten 


1775. 


1. What 
change oc 
curved in 
the lit itis/i 
army? 

2. Whatdif- 
Jiculties oc¬ 
curred with 
the royal 
governors? 

a. May. 


3. What hos¬ 
tilities were 
committed 
by Lord 
Dunmore? 


b. Dec. 8. 


c. Jan. 1, 
1776. 

4. Why did 
congress re 
solve to in¬ 
vade Van 
ada? 


5. What were 
the Jlrst 
movements 
in this expe¬ 
dition ? 

8. TF/’jn? pre¬ 
vented the 
capture of 
St. John's ? 

d. Pro¬ 
nounced, 
0-Noo-ah. 
7. What gave 
the com¬ 
mand to 
Montgom¬ 
ery? 


* This afTair occurred at a small vikURe called Great Bridge, eight miles S. frnna 
Norfolk. I’he commanding ollicer of the enemy, and thirty of his men, were eithe 
k’ilcd or wounded. 

t J^Torfulk. Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Elizabeth River, eight miles above its en 
trance ilito Mamiaon Roads. The situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it 
Is a place of e.vtensive foreign commerce. 

t St. John's Is on the W. .sirie of the River Borel, twenty miles S.E. from, Montreal 
tod twelve miles N. from Isle Aux Notx. 




214 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART ra. 


1775. reinforcements; but a severe illness preventing liia 
again joining the army, the whole command devolved 
upon General Montgomery. 

1 . 21. ‘This enterprising officer, having first induced 
^pursuii the Indians to remain neutral, in a few days returned 

to St. John’s, and opened a battery against it; but want 
of ammunition seriously retarded the progress of the 
siege. While in this situation, by a sudden move¬ 
ment he surprised, and, after a siege of a few days, 
a. Oct. 13 . captured* Fort Charnbly,* a few miles north of St. 

John’s, by which he obtained several pieces of cannon, 

2 . \v}uiti8 and a large quantity of powder. ^During the siege ol 

St. John’s, Colonel Ethan Allen, having with extra¬ 
ordinary rashness forced his way to Montreal, with 
only eighty men, was defeated, captured, and sent to 
England in irons. 

i.whmdid 22. 30n the third of November St. John’s surren- 
^riSeu dered, after which Montgomery proceeded rapidly to 
tvtntJfoi- Montreal, which capitulated on the 13th; Governor 
unoe.iLi Carleton having previously escaped with a small force 
to Quebec. Having left a garrison in Montreal, and 
also in the Forts Chambly and St. John’s, Montgom¬ 
ery, with a corps of little more than three hundred 
men, the sole residue of his army, marched towards 
Quebec, expecting to meet there another body of troops 
which had been sent from Cambridge to act in concert 
4. Give an witli him. '‘This detachment, consisting of about a 
diousand men, under the command of General Arnold, 
Canada amazing difficulty and hardships, passed up 

the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and crossing the 
Pro- mountain.s, had descended the Chaudiere,*’t to Point 
sho-de-ale. Levi, Opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th 
of November. 

.3th&Mth. 23. ®On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Mon- 
* ^t'eal, Arnold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the 

twjrsed^h^ heights where the brave Wolfe had ascended® before 
^uarrSaU him, and drew up his forces on the Plains of j^\braham; 

but finding the garrison ready to receive him, and not 
being sufficiently strong to attempt an assau lt, he re 

* Chambly is on tlie VV. side of the Soret, ten miles N. from St. .Tohn’s. 
t The Chaudiere rises in Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing 
'J.VV., enters the St. Latvrence six miles above Quebec It Is not navigable, owixtg to 
ts numerous mr‘^. 




CHAP. I.] 


EVENTS OF 1775. 


215 


tired to Point aux Trembles, twenty miles above due- 
bee, and there awaited the arrival of Montgomery. 

24. ‘On the arrival® of the latter, the united forces, 
numbering in all but nine hundred effective men, 
marched to duebec, then garrisoned by a superior 
force under command of Governor Carleton. A sum¬ 
mons to surrender was answered by firing upon the 
bearer of the flag. After a siege of three weeks, du¬ 
ring which the troops suffered severely from continued 
oil, and the rigors of a Canadian winter, it was re¬ 
el ved, I S the only chance' of success, to attempt the 

place by assault. 

25. ^Accordingly, on the lasA* day of the year, be¬ 
tween four and five o’clock in the morning, in the 
midst of a heavy storm of snow, the American troops, 
in four columns, were put in motion. While two of 
the columns were sent to make a feigned attack on the 
Upper Town,® Montgomery and Arnold, at the head 
of their respective divisions, attacked opposite quarters 
of the Lower Town.® ^^lontgomery, advancing upon 
the bank of the river by the way of Cape Diamond, had 
already passed the first barrier, when the single dis¬ 
charge of a cannon, loaded with grape shot, proved 
fatal to him,—killing, at the same time, several of his 
officers who stood near him. 

2G. '♦The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their gen¬ 
eral fall, and the officer next in command ordered a 
retreat. In the mean time Arnold had entered the 
town, but, being soon severely wounded, was carried to 
the hospital, almost by compulsion. Captain Morgan, 
afterwards distinguished by his exploits^^ at the South, 
then took the command; but, after continuing the 
contest several hours, against far superior and con¬ 
stantly increasing numbers, and at length vainly at¬ 
tempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the 
remnant of his band prisoners of war. 

27. “The fall of Montgomery was deplored by friends 
and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had 
early entered the profession of arms;—had distin¬ 
guished himself in the preceding French and Indian 
war ;—had shared in the labors and triumph of Wolfe: 
anth ardently attached to the cause of lioerty, httd 


1T75. 


a. Dec. 1. 
1. IV/iat oc¬ 
cur led aftei 
the arrival 
of Mont¬ 
gomery 1 


b. Dec. 31. 
2. Describe 
the plan cf 
attack. 


c. See Not* 
and Map, 
p. 189. 

3. Give an 
account of 
the fall of 
Montgom¬ 
ery. 


4. ir/irt/ 
other even a 
happened, 
and what 
was the re¬ 
sult of the 
attack} 


d. See p .269 


5. What 
brief ac¬ 
count U 
given of 
Montgtm- 
try} 



216 


THE REVOLUTION. 


fPART HL 


1726. joined the Americans, on the breaking out of the Rev- 
olution. ‘Congress directed a monument to be erected 
hismcmorij to liis iiiemorv; and m 1818, New York, his adopted 
congresy, state, caused ins remains to be removed to her own 
metropolis, where the monument had been placed ; and 
near that they repose. 

t.\\niatw(u 28. ^After the repulse, Arnold retired with the re- 
^^%’^arniy army to the distance of three miles 

above Quebec, where he received occasional reinfoice- 
riients; but at no time did the army consist of more 
than 3000 men, of whom more than one half v.’eie gen- 
3 What ii erally unfit for duty. ^General Thomas, who had been 
^retrea/of appointed to succced Montgomery, arrived early in May; 
uiearmyf gQon after wliich. Governor Carleton receiving rein¬ 
forcements from England, the Americans were obliged 
to make a hasty retreat; leaving all their store.s, and 
their sick, in the power of the enemy. At 
the mouth of the Sorel they were joined by several 
^ ^ ■ regiments, but were still unable to withstand the 

forces of the enemy. Here Gen¬ 
eral Thomas died of the small-pox, 
a disease which had prevailed ex- 
tensivel}^ in the American camp. 
After retreating from one post to 
another, by the ISlh of June the 
Americans had entirely evacuated 
Canada. 


CHAPTER IL 

EVENTS OF 1776 

B. TF^af is 
laid of the 

h^pxTthe E ‘‘At the close of the year 1775, the regular troop 
under Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, num 
f) What ^^‘‘Gd but little more than 9000 men ; but by the most 
course did strciiuous exertioiis on the part of congress, and the 
urge H'asA- commander-in-chief, the number was augmented, by 
the middle of February, to 14,000. ‘Perceiving that 



GENKliAI. MONTGOMEKY. 



CHAP. n.J 


EVENTS 01; 1776. 


217 


this force would soon be needed to protect other parts 
of the American territory, congress urged Washington 
to take more decisive measures, and, if possible, to dis¬ 
lodge the enemy from their position in Boston. 

2 . Un a council of his officers, Washington proposed 
a direct assault; but the decision was unanimous 
against it; the officers alleging, that, without incur- 
ling so great a risk, but by occupying the heights'^ of 
Dorchester, which commanded the entire city, the 
enemy might be forced to evacuate the place. ^Ac- 
quiescing in this opinion, Washington directed a se¬ 
vere cannonade*" upon the city; and while the enemy 
were occupied in another quarter, a party of troops, 
with intrenching tools, on the evening of the fourth of 
March, took possession of the heights, unobserved by 
the enemy; and, before morning, completed a line of 
fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the 
city. 

3. ^The view of these works excited the astonish- 
merst of the British general, who saw that he must 
immediately dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the 
town. <An attack was determined upon; but a furi¬ 
ous storm rendering the harbor impassable, the attack 
was necessarily deferred ; while, in the mean time, the 
Americans so strengthened their works, as to make the 
attempt to force them hopeless. No resource was now 
left to General Howe but immediate evacuation. 

4. ®As his troops and shipping were exposed to the 
fire of the American batteries, an informal agreement 
was made, that he should be allowed to retire unmo¬ 
lested, upon condition that he would abstain from burn¬ 
ing the city. ‘Accordingly, on the 17th, the British 
troops, amounting to more than 7000 soldiers, accom¬ 
panied by fifteen hundred families of loyalists, quietly 
evacuated Boston, and sailed for Halifax. ^Scarcely 
was the rear-guard out of the city, when Washington 
entered it, to the great joy of the inhabitants, with 
colors flying, and drums beating, and all the forms of 
victory and triumph. 

5. ^Washington, ignorant of the plans of General 
Howe, and of the direction which the British fleet had 
taken, was not without anxiety for the city of New 

10 




X.Whatplan 
was 'propo¬ 
sed by U’cw/i- 
ington, and 
iv/iaC by his 
officers 7 
a. See Map 

p. 210. 

2. What 
events fol¬ 
io wed 7 

b. March 
2d, 3d, 4lh. 


3. now did 
the British 
general re¬ 
gard the 

works of the 
Americans 2 

4. What pre¬ 
vented an 

attack; and 
what, final¬ 
ly, was the 
only re¬ 
source left 
to the Brit¬ 
ish I 

5. What 
agreement 
was made 2 


March 17. 

6. What is 
said of the 
departure of 
the British 2 


7. Of the 
entrance of 
Washington 
into Boston 2 

8. What cir¬ 
cumstances 
calledWash- 
ington to 
New York, 
and tohat 
disposition 
was made of 
the troops J 



218 


TIIS REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1776 . 


I. is 

taid of Gen. 
Lee; of Sir 
Henry Clin¬ 
ton ; (Old of 
the plan of 
ifie British? 


a. ISIay 3. 

i). From 
Cork, Feb. 
12 . 


3. To what 
a/mmand 
had Gen. Lee 
been ap¬ 
pointed ; 
and what is 
said of the 
prepara¬ 
tions to re¬ 
ceive the 
enemy ? 

S. What had 
been done 
for the de¬ 
fence of 
Charles¬ 
ton f 

o. June 4. 
<•. Give an 
account of 
the attack on 
Sullivan's 

Island. 

0. See Map, 

p. 161. 

June 28. 


What de¬ 
sign of Gen. 
Clinton was 
defeated? 


York. Therefore, after having placed Boston in a 
state of defence, the main body of the army was put in 
motion towards'New York, where it arrived early in 
April. 

G. ^General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia, 
had arri’.'ed before the main body, about the time that 
Sir Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, ap¬ 
peared off Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt 
against New York, soon sailed south; and at Cape 
Fear River was joined*^ by Sir Peter Parker, who had 
sailed*’ with a large squadron directly from Europe, 
having on joard two thousand five hundred troops, 
under the command of the Earl of Cornwallis. The 
plan of the British was now to attempt the reduction 
of Charleston. 

7. ^General Lee, who had been appointed to com¬ 
mand the American forces in the Southern States, had 
pushed on rapidly from New Y"ork, anxiously watch¬ 
ing the progress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous 
preparations were made throughout the Carolinas, fo/ 
the reception of the hostile fleet. ^Qp-jj-^gston hat 
been fortified, and a fort on Sullivan’s Island,* com 
manding the channel leading to the town, had beer 
put in a state of defence, and the command given U 
Colonel Moultrie. 

8. “‘Early in June, the British armament appeared' 
off the city, and having landed a strong force unde^ 
General Clinton, on Long Island,** east of Sullivan’^ 
Island, after considerable delay, advanced against the 
fort, and commenced a heavy bombardment, on the 
morning of the 28th. Three of the ships that had at¬ 
tempted to take a station between the fort and the city 
were stranded. Two of them were enabled to get oil 
much damaged, but the third was abandoned and 
burned. *lt was the design of Clinton to cross the 
narrow channel which separates Long Island from 
Sullivan’s Island, and assail the fort by land, during 
the attack by the ships; but, unexpectedly, the chan¬ 
nel was found too deep to be forded, and a strong force. 


* Sullivan's Island is six miles below Charleston, lying to the N. of the entranc« 
to the harbor, and separated from the mainland by a narrow inlet. (See Map, p. 161^ 




CHAP. n.J 


EVENTS OF 1776. 


219 


under Colonel Thompson, was waiting’on the opposite 
bank ready to receive him. 

9. ‘The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 
400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest cool¬ 
ness and gallantry,—aiming with great precision and 
effect, in the midst of the tempest of balls hailed 
upon them by the enemy’s squadron. ^After an en¬ 
gagement of eight hours, from eleven in the fore¬ 
noon until seven in the evening, the vessels drew off 
and ibandoned the enterprise. ®In a few days the 
fleet, w'ith the troops on board, sailed for New York, 
where the whole British force had been ordered to 
as.se mb le. 

10. •‘In this engagement the vessels of the enemy 
were seriously injured, and the loss in killed and 
wounded exceeded 200 men. The admiral himself, 
and Lord Campbell, late governor of the province, were 
wounded,—the latter mortally. The loss of the gir- 
rison was only 10 killed and 22 wounded. *The fort, 
being built of palmetto, a wood resembling cork, v.as 
little damaged. In honor of its brave commander it 
has since been called Fort Moultrie. “This fortun'ite 
repulse of the enemy placed the affairs of South Caro¬ 
lina, for a time, in a state of security, and inflamed the 
minds of the Americans with new ardor. 

11 . ’'The preparations which England had recently 
been making for the reduction of the colonies, were 
truly formidable. By a treaty with several of the Gher¬ 
man princes, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian 
troops had been engaged; 25,000 additional English 
troops, and a large fleet, had been ordered to America; 
amounting, in all, to 55,000 men, abundantly supplied 
with provisions, and all the necessary munitions of 
war; and more than a million of dollars had been 
voted to defray the extraordinary expenses of the year. 

12. ®Yet with all this threatening array against 
lliern, and notwithstanding all the colonies ware now 
m arms against the mother country, they had hitherto 
professed allegiance to the British king, and had con¬ 
tinually protested that they were contending only for 
their just rights and a redress of grievances. ®Bti7. as 
it bescame more apparent that England would abandon 


1776 . 


1. Uhat is 
said of th& 
conduct of 
the so-fi- 
son? 


2. Of the 
result of t/it 
aciicn? 


3. Of the 
departure qf 
tiicfieei? 


4 . IVhat 1004 
the loss on 
each side ? 


5. tVhat is 
said of the 
fort and its 
brave com¬ 
mander ? 

6. What were 
the ejects oj 
this repulse 
(if the en¬ 
emy ? 


7. Give an 
account of 
the formida¬ 
ble warlike 
prepara¬ 
tions of 
England, 


8. WiMt pro¬ 
fessions hai 
the colonies 
thus far 
made to the 
British 
king, and 
what had 
they con¬ 
tinually 
I • otested ? 
t>. What 
change oc¬ 
curred in 
their feel¬ 
ings. and 
What. 100 $ 
tHseausst 



220 


1T70. 


1 . IlTifl? did 
congiess re- 
fommend to 
Vu colonial] 


fi. il:n0 lens 

the recoin- 
Kiendation 
.complied 
with] 


8. tVhat in- 
slructions 
did some 
colonics 
give to their 
delegates ] 

June 7. 

A. What res¬ 
olution mas 
offered in 
.congre^ss by 
Richard 
Henry Lee] 


b How was 
the resolu¬ 
tion receiv¬ 
ed] 


1 What com¬ 
mittee tons 
appointed, 
and for 
tehat pur¬ 
pose] 

T. Who dreio 
up the dec¬ 
laration, 
and what is 
said of its 
adoption] 
July 4. 


TILE REVOLT/TION. [PART m. 

none of her claims, and would accept nothing hut 
the total dependence and servitude of her colonies, the 
feelings of the latter changed ; and sentiments ol loyalty 
gave way to republican principles, and the desire for 
independence. 

13. ‘Early in May. congress, foliown^g the advance 
of public opinion, recommended to the colonics, no 
longer to consider themselves as holding or exercising 
any powers under Great Britain, but to adopt “ Such 
governments as might best conduce to the happiness 
and safety of the people.” ^I'he recommendation was 
generally complied with, and state constitutions were 
adopted, and representative governments established, 
virtually proclaiming all separation from the mother 
counti*}^, and entire independence of the British crown. 
^Several of the colonics, likewise, instructed their del¬ 
egates to join in all measures which might be agreed 
to in congress, for the advancement of the interests, 
safety, and dignity of the colonies. 

14. ■‘On the 7th of .June, Richard Henry Lee, ol 
Virginia, offered a resolution in congress, declaring 
that The United Colonies are, and ought to be, free 
and independent states ;—that they are absolved from 
all allegiance to the British crown ;—and that all po¬ 
litical connexion between them and the state of G 'eat 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved.” *This 
resolution was debated with great earnestness, elo¬ 
quence, and ability; and although it finally passed, i 
at first encountered a strong opposition from some of 
the most zealous partisans of American liberty, Having 
at length been adopted by a bare majority, the final 
consideration of the subject was postponed to the first 
of .1 uly. 

15. ®rn the mean time a committee,—consisting of 
Thomas .Tefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston,—was in¬ 
structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with 
the object of the resolution. ’This paper, principally 
drawn up by Mr. JefTerson, came up for discussion on 
the first of July; and, on the fourth, received the as¬ 
sent of the delegates of all the colonies; which thus 
dissolved their allegiance to the British crown,and de- 



CHAP. IL] 


• EVENT3 01’ 1778. 


221 


dared themselves free and independent, under the name 
of the thirteen United States of Ameiuca. 

16. ^The declaration of independence was every 
where received by the people with demonstrations of 
joy. Public rejoicings were held in various parts of 
the Union ; the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and 
nothing was forgotten that might tend to inspire the 
people with affection for the new order of things, and 
with the most violent hatred towards Great Britain 
and her adherents. 

1 J. ^Before the declaration of independence, (fen- 
erax Howe had sailed"^ from Halifa.x,—had arrived at 
Sandy Hook on the 25th of June,—and, on the second 
of July, had taken possession of Staten island. Being 
soon after joined'’ by his brother. Admiral Howe, from 
England, and by the forces of Clinton from the south, 
he found himself at the head of an army of 24,000 of 
the best troops of Europe. Others were expected soon 
to join him, making, in the whole, an army of 35,000 
men. ^'I'he design of the British was to seize New 
York, with a force sufficient to keep possession of the 
Hudson River,—open a communication with Canada, 
—separate the Eastern from the Middle States,—and 
overrun the adjacent country at pleasure. 

18. ^To oppose the designs of the enemy, the Amer¬ 
ican general had collected a force, consisting chiefly 
of undisciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 
men; but many of these were invalids, and many 
were unprovided with arms; so that the effective force 
amounted to but little more than 17,000 men. ^goon 
after the arrival of the fleet. Lord Howe, the British 
admiral, sent a letter, offering terms of accommodation, 
and directed to “George Washington, Esq.” 

19. This letter Washington declined receiving; 
asserting that, whoever had written it, it did not ex¬ 
press his public station ; and that, as a private indi¬ 
vidual, he could hold no communication with the 
enemies of his country. A second letter, addressed to 
“ (George Washington, &c. &c. &c.,” and brought by 
the adjutant-general of the British army, was in like 
manner declined. ®It appeared, however, that the 
powers of the British generals extended no farther than 


irT6. 


1. Ilorp did 
the people 
vt an)Jest 
thtir joy on 
receiving iti 


2. What mil- 
Italy event* 
occurred 
about the 
time ))f the 
declaration 
of independ 
encei 

a. June 11. 

b. July 12 


3. Whattcaa 
the design 
of the 
British! 


i. IlTjfff 
forces were 
at the coin' 
mand (f the 
American 
generalt 


5. ^Vhat is 
said of the 
letters that 
Lord Iloice 
sent to Gen* 
eral U m/i- 
ington ? 


%. What 
poioers ap¬ 
peared to 
have been 
granted te 
the British 
gerurals 1 



222 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1776 . 


1. What 
were they 
assured in 
ret urn I 

What did 
the British 
gene'-als 
noio re¬ 
solve I 

Aufj. W. 

3. Give an 
account of 
the landing 
the ene 
my, and 
their march 
(otoards the 
American 
camp. 


4. Describe 
the country 
which sep¬ 
arated the 
two armies. 


6. In what 
trderdid the. 
British ar¬ 
my Oli¬ 
va nee f 


6. Wlmt is 
said of the 
beginning 
and prog' 
ress of (he 
battle? 

Aug. 2S. 

Aug. 27. 


“ to grant pardons to such as deserved mercy.” ^They 
were assured in return, that the people were not con* 
scious of having committed any crime in opposing Brit¬ 
ish tyranny, and therefore they needed no pardon. 

20. ^Tiie British generals, having gained nothing 
by their attempts at accommodation, now directing 
thrir attention to the prosecution of the war, resolved 
to strike the first blow without delay. ^Accordingly, 
on the ‘22d of August, the enemy landed on the south¬ 
ern shore of Long Island, near the villages of New 
UO'echt* and Gravesend ;t and having divided their 
army into three divisions, commenced their march to¬ 
wards the American camp, at Brooklyn, then under 
the command of General Putnam. 

21. *A ranofe of hills, runnincf from the Narrows to 
Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these 
hills were three passes,—one by the Narrows.—a sec¬ 
ond by the village of Flatbush,|—and a third by the 
way of Flatland the latter leading to the right, and 
intersecting, on the heights, the road which leads from 
Bedford|j to Jamaica. ^General Grant, commanding 
the left division of the army, proceeded by the Nar- 
rc/ws-; General Heister directed the centre, composed 
of the Hessian regiments; and General Clinton the 
right. 

22. ®Detachments of the Americans, under the com¬ 
mand of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the 
read from Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 
26th, General Clinton advanced from Flatland,— 
reached the heights, and, on the morning of the 27th, 

BATTI.K OK LONG ISLAND. 


* JSTew Utrecht is at flie W. end of Lon" Liaud, 
near the Narrrvvs, seven miles l)elo\v New York 
City. (See Map.) 

t Gravesend is a short distance S R. from .New 
Utrecht, and nme miles from New York. (See 
Map.) 

t Flatbush is five miles S.E. from New York. It 
was near the N \V. lionnd-iry of this town tlia‘ the 
principal halltf was fouL'ht. (.See .Map.) 

^ Flatland is N.E. from the villajie of Graves 
end, and about eight miles S.E. from New York. 
(See Map.) 

II Tire village of Bedford is near the heights, two 
or three miles S.E. from Urookiyu. (See Map.) 








CHAP. n.J 


EVENTS OF 1776. 


223 


seized an Iniportan defile, which, throug-h carelessness, 
the Americans had left unguarded. With the morn¬ 
ing light he descended with his whole force by the 
village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between 
the hills and the American camp. In the mean time 
Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly 
the whole American force, which had advanced to de¬ 
fend the defiles on the west—ignorant ot the move- 
nents of Clinton, who soon fell upon their left flank. 

23. ‘When the approach of Clinton was discovered, 
tlie Americans commenced a retreat; but being in- 
teicepted by the English, they were driven back upon 
the Hessians; and thus attacked, both in front and 
rear, many were killed, and many were made prison¬ 
ers. Others forced their way through the opposing 
ranks, and regained the American lines at Brooklyn. 
^During the action, Washington passed over to Brook¬ 
lyn, where he saw, with inexpressible anguish, the 
destruction of many of his best troops, but was unable 
to relieve them. 

24. ^The American loss was stated by Washington 
at one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and 
by the British general, at 3,300. Among the prison¬ 
ers, were Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. 
The loss of the British was less than 400. ■‘The con¬ 
sequences of the defeat were more alarming to the 
Americans than the loss of their men. I'he army was 
dispirited; and as large numbers of the militia were 
under short engagements of a few weeks, whole regi¬ 
ments deserted and returned to their homes. 

25. ®On the following day*" the enemy encamped in 
front of the American lines, designing to defer an at¬ 
tack until the fleet could co-operate with the land 
troops *But Washington, perceiving the impossibility 
of sustaining his position, profited by the delay; and, 
on the night of the 29th, silently drew off his troops to 
Nv.'w York ; nor was it until the sun had dissipated the 
mist on the following morning, that the English dis¬ 
covered, to their surprise, that the Americans had 
abandoned their camp, and were already sheltered 
from pursuit. "^A descent upon New York being the 
next design of the enemy, a part of their fleet doubled 


177Q 


1. How diA 
the ar.CioH 
ternunaie f 


2. What ia 
said of 
Washing 
tont 


3. What 
losses were 
sustained on 
each side i 


^.^Vhatwert 
the conse- 
quences cf 
this defeat'* 


а. Aug. 28. 
5. Whatioer^ 

the next 
movementa 
of the en¬ 
emy 1 
Aug. 29, 30, 

б. What is 
said, of the 
retreat of 
the A men • 

icans’' 


7. tVhat woa 
next done hs 
the enemy! 



224 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART irL 


177G. 


1. TlTiflf laas 
determined 
in a crnmcil 
qf war, and 

tohat was 
accordingly 
done f 

2 . Whatvp- 

tieions did 
, the Ameri¬ 


cana takel 


Sept. 15. 

3. When did 
the enennj 
advance up¬ 
on Actw 
York, and 
what posi¬ 
tion did 
they take ? 
a. Sept. 16. 

4. What is 
said of the 
skirm ish 
that fol¬ 
lowed? 


6. What was 
the effect 
upon the 
army ? 

6. What 
object 

did the Brit¬ 
ish general 
non: seek to 
gain? 


Long Island, and appeared in the Sound; while the 
main body, entering the harbor, took a position nearly 
within cannon shot of the city. 

26. ‘In a council of war, held on the 12th of Sep¬ 

tember, the Americans determined to abandon the 
city; and, accordingly, no time v/as lost in removing 
the military stores, which were landed far above, on 
the western shore of the Hudson. commander- 

in-chief retired to the heights of Harlem,* and a strong 
force was stationed at Kingsbridge,! in the northern 
part of the island. 

27. =On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy 
landed on the east side of New York Island, about 
three miles above the city, and meeting with little re¬ 
sistance, took a position extending across the island at 
Bloomingdale,;}: five miles north of the city, and v/ithin 
two miles of the American lines. ■‘On the following 
day*^ a skirmish took place between advanced parties 
of the armies, in which the Americans gained a de¬ 
cided advantage ; although their two principal officers, 
Colonel Knowlton and Major Leitch, both fell mor¬ 
tally wounded. ®Washington commended the valor 
displayed by his troops on this occasion, and the result 
was highly inspiriting to the army. 

28. ^General Howe, thinking it not prudent to at¬ 
tack the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a 
movement with the intention of j^aininc: their rear, and 
cutting off their communication with the Eastern States. 

O 


7 . What ’With this view, the greater part of the royal army left 
hftaketiqc- New Yoi’k, and passing into the Sound, landed^* in the 
Qf Westchester A while, at the same time, 
three frigates were despatched up the Hudson, to in¬ 
terrupt the American communications with New Jer- 
s.iioio large sev. ^Bv the arrival of new forces, the British army 

to(is ?tis 

army? now amounted to 35,000 men. 


* Harlem is seven and a half miles above the city, (distance reckoned from the Girt 
;:aii.; 

t Kingsbridge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a 
bridge crossing Spiiyten Devil Creek, the creek which leads from tlie Hudson to th* 
Harlem River. (See Map, p. 225.) 

+ Bloomingdale is on the W. side of the island. Opj)osite, on the E. side, is Ynrkvllle. 

^ The village of Westchester is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from th© 
Sound, in the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.E. from Ne* 
York. The troops landed on Frog’s Point, about three nuies S.E from the villa^ 
tSee Map, p. 225.) 





ciiAP. n.] 


EVEtr.g OF 177S. 


225 


29. * Washington, penetrating the designs of the 

enemy, soon withdrew the bulk of his army from New 
York Island, and extended it along the western bank 
of Bronx River,* towards White Plains;! keeping his 
left in advance of the British right, 28 th, a 

partial action was" fought at White Plains, in which 
the AmeTicans were driven back with some loss. ^Soon 
after, Washington changed his camp, and drew up* his 
forces on the heights of North Castle,^ about five 
miles farther north. 

30. <The British general, discontinuing his pursuit, 
now directed his attention to the American posts on 
the Hudson, with the apparent design of penetrating 
into New .Jersey. * Washington, therefore, having 
first secured the strong positions in the vicinity of the 
Croton^ River, and especially that of Peekskill,li 
crossed the Fludson with the main body of his army, 
and joined General Greene in his camp at Fort Lee 
leaving a force of three thousand men on the east side, 
under Colonel Magaw, for the defence of Fort Wash¬ 
ington.** 


1776 . 


1. What'po¬ 
sition did 

Washington 
takel 
Oc». 23. 

2. What oc* 
cun ed at 

White 
Vli ins ? 

a. Nov. 1. 

3. What 
Ghangc did 
Washington 
then make I 

i. To what 
did the Brit¬ 
ish general 
now direct 
hijs atten¬ 
tion^ 

5. ]l72rtr were 
the next 
vuwements 
of Wash¬ 
ington t 


* Bronx River rises in Westchester County^ ne'ir tho 
line of Coniiecticul, and after a course of twenty-five 
miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East River) a 
little S.W. fnnu the villaj^e of Westchester. (See Map.) 

t White Pfains is in Westcliester County, twenty-seven 
mile.s iV.R from New York, (See Map.) 

X The Heights of JSTorth Castle., on which Washinjrton 
drew uj) his army, are three or four miles S.W, from the 
present vill i*re of North Castle. (See Map.) 

^ The Croton River enters Hudson River from the east, 
In the northern part of Westchester County, thirty-five 
miles north from New York. (See Map.) rrom this 
stream an aqueduct has been built, thiriy-ei^hi miles in 
length, by which the city of New York has been supplied 
with excellent water. The whole cost of the aqueduct, 
reservoirs, pipes, &c., was about twelve millions of dol¬ 
lars. 

II Peekshill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the 
northwestern exlreinily of Westchester f-ounty, forty-six 
miles N. from New York. (See Map. ]». 244.) 

IT Fori wasoa the west side ofllud- 
sou River, in the town of Hackensack, 

New Jersey, vhree miles southwest from 
Fort Washington, and ten north from New 
FoC:. Jt was built on a rocky spmmit, 

J(KI feel alKwe the river. The ruins of the 
fortress still exist, overj^rown with low 
frees. (Seo Map.) 

Fori Washington was on the east 
tank of the Hudson, on Manhattan or New 
York Island, about eleven miles above the 
city. (See Map.) 


WESTtUIKSTEU COUNTY. 





FORTS tlE AND W.^SIIINOTON. 



10* 




















226 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PAE?T HL 


1776 . 31. *0n the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong 

force of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in 
1 . What is which the assaiJants lost nearly a thousand men, was 
^aifa'^-on foi’ced to Surrender. ‘-^Lord Cornwallis crossed' the 
'f/iUonT' Hudson at Dobbs’ Ferry,* with six thousand men, 
a. Nov, 18 . and proceeded against Fort Lee, the garrison ot which 
orJSf saved itself by a hasty retreat; but all the baggage 
against Fort and military stores fell into the possession of the victors. 

Lee, and J ^ i ti i 

t/ieresuu? 32. ^ 1 lie Americans retreated across the Haclven- 
sack,! and thence across the Passaic.J; with forces daily 
m^Arnefi- diminishing by the withdrawal of large numbers of 
Thecondf- militia, who, dispirited by the late reverses, re- 
turned to their homes, as fast as their terms of enlist¬ 
ment expired; so that, by the last of Novembe"', 
scarcely three thousand troops remained in the Araer- 
ican army ; and these were exposed in an open coun¬ 
try, without intrenching tools, and without tjnts to 
shelter them from the inclemency of the season. 

33. ■‘Newark,^ New Brunswick,]| Princeton,*?" and 
4 . Give an Treiiton, successivcly fell into the hands of the enemy, 

iccount of ' d J 1 

the retreat as they Were 
through f, , 

Ncii? Jersey, h.ially, on the 
Vuitf/the the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented 
British. British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So 


abandoned by the retreating army; and 
eiiihth of December, Washiimton crossed 


SE.VT 0? WAR IN NEW JERSEY. 


4ro 


* IJobhs' Fernj is a well-known crossinff-piace on the Hudson, twe jly-two miles N. 
from i\ew Yoik City. There is a small village of the same name or the E. side of the 
river. (See Ma]). p. '2'25.) 

t Hnckcitsack River rises one mile west from the Hudson, in Pockland Lake, Rock 
land Ct)uniy, tnirty-ihrce miles N. from New York. It pursues v, southerly course, at a 
distance of fr< in two to six miles \Y. from the Hudson, and falls into the N. Eastern ex- 
ti'emity of Nev ark Bay, five miles west from New York. (Sre Map.) 

t The Passaic River rises in the central part of Northern New Jersey, flows an east¬ 
erly course until it arri\'e.s within five miles of the Hackensack, whence its course is S. 

fourteen miles, until it falls into the N. Western 
extremity of Newark Bay. (See Map.) 

§ JYctcark, nrw a city, and the most popu¬ 
lous in New Jersey, is situated on the W. side 
of Passaic River, three miles from its entnince 
into Newark Bay, and nine miles W. from Now 
York. (Sej Map.) 

II JVew Brunswick is situated on the S. bank 
of Rnrii'in River, ten miles from its entrance 
into RLriltin Bay at Amboy, and twenty-three 
miles *:?.W. from Newark. It is the seat oi BuC 
gers College, founded in I7T0. (See .Map.) 

T Priticettm is thirty-nine miles 8.W. from 
N'jwark. Ji is the seat of the ‘ College of New 
Jersey,” usually called l*rinceton College, found¬ 
ed at Elizabethtown in 1740, afterwards reitioved 
to Newark, and, in 1757,. to Princcloo. The 
Princeton Theological Seminary, founded in 
1812, is also located here. (See Map.) 


<^2 


CotixiliouHC 




[ZtosswxcLjs 
orti ^ntoTvn 
* ir 


yurtUousM 

^A'■ f !'^{w ■ 


mi 



















ciiAP. n.J 


EVENTS OF 1778. 


227 


rapidly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the 
one army was often within sight and shot of the van 
of the other. 

34. ^Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- 

journcd^ to Baltimore,* and soon after invested^” Wash¬ 
ington with almost unlimited powers, To order and 
direct all things relating to the department and to the 
operations of war.” British general, awaiting 

only the freezing of the Delaware to enable him to 
cross and seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of 
his German troops along the river, from Trenton to 
Burlington. Strong detachments occupied Princeton 
and New Brunswick. The rest of the troops were 
cantoned about in the villages of New Jersey. 

35. ^On the very day that the American army 
crossed the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir 
Peter Parker, took possession of the island of Rhode 
lsland,‘= together with the neighboring islands, Pru- 
dence,‘= and Conanicut p by which the American 
squadron, under Commodore Hopkins, was blocked 
up in Providence River, where it remained a long¬ 
time useless. ^On the 13th, General Lee, who had 
been left in command of the forces stationed on the 
Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main 
body, was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. 
His command then devolving on General Sullivan, the 
latter conducted his troops to join the forces of Wash¬ 
ington, which were then increased to nearly seven 
thousand men. 

36. the state of gloom and despondency which 
had seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses 
of the army, Washington conceived the plan of sud¬ 
denly crossing ihe Delaware, and attacking the ad¬ 
vanced posts of the enemy, before the main body could 
be brought to their relief. ^Accordingly, on the night 
of the 25th of December, preparations were made for 
crossing the river, in three divisions. General Cad- 
wallader was to cross at Bristol,! and carry the post at 


1776 . 


a. Dec. IZ 

b. Dec. 20. 
1. What 

course was 
‘pursued by 
congress'{ 

2. What dis¬ 
position was 
inode of the 
British 
troops J 


Dec. o. 

3. Horn warn 
the fleet oj 
Co'ntntodora 
Hopkins 
blockaded > 
c. See Mai/, 
p. 112. 


Dec. 13. 

4. ia 

said of Gerw 
erals Les 
and Sus- 
livant 


6. Mliat hold 
plan loas 
formed by 
Washitig- 
ton S 


Dec. 28. 

6. In what 
manner u'CtM 
it to be car¬ 
ried into 
feet i 


Baltimore, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Patapsco River, 
fourteen miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and ninety-five miles S.W. frf)ra 
Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 323.) 

t Bristol is a village on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware, two miles abovo 
Burlington. (See Map, p. 22C.) 




[PART m 


223 


THE REVOLUTION. 


1776. 


1. MHiatcb- 
ntacles wtrt 
encoun¬ 
ter edi 


\. Doc. 26. 
2. Give a 
particular 
recount of 
the enter¬ 
prise; the 
battle which 
followed; 
and the re¬ 
sult 


Burlington ;* General Ewing was to cross a little be^ 
low Trenton,! and intercept the retreat of the enemy 
in that direction; while the conimander-in-chief, with 
twenty-four hundred men, was to cross nine miles above 
Trenton, to make tne principal attack. 

37. ‘Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the 
most strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to 
the extreme cold of the night, and the quantity of float¬ 
ing ice that had accumulated in this part of the river. 
^Washington alone succeeded, but it was three o’clock 
in the morning=^ before the artillery could be carried 
over. The troops were then formed into two divisions, 
commanded by Generals Sullivan and Greene, undei 
whom were Brigadiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St 
Clair. 

33. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived al 
Trenton about eight o’clock in the morning, and com¬ 
menced a nearly simultaneous attack upon the sur¬ 
prised Hessians, v/ho, finding themselves hemmed in 
by the Americans on the north and west, and by a 
small creek and the Delaware River on the east and 


south, were constrained to lay down their arms, and 
surrender at discretion. About one thousand were 
made prisoners, and between thirty and forty were 
killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, who 
were out on a foraging party, escaped to Bordentown.l 
..r. Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the commanding 

8. Why did t- ° J o 

Washington Othcei”. 

lyre^o^fhe 39. ^As the British had a strong force at Princeton, 
Tuow did likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, 
this brii- superior to the American army, Washington, on the 
cess affect evening 01 the same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania 
with his prisoners. <This unexpected and brilliant 



* Burlivfrton is on the E. bank of the Delaware, 
twelve miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeea 
N.E. from Philadelphia. (See Map, j). 5b26.) 

t Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated 
on the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles 
S.W. from Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E. 
from Philadelphia. The Assumpink Creek sepa¬ 
rates the city on the S.E. from the borough of 
South Trenton. (See Map ; and also p. 2iM.) 

I Bordentoron is on the E. bank of the Dela¬ 
ware, seven miles southeast flora l"reuton (Set 
Map, p. 22G.) 














CHAP, n.] 


EVENTS OF 1776. 


229 


success suddenly elevated the public mind from des¬ 
pondency to extreme confidence. About 1400 soldiers, 
whose terms of service were on the point of expirini^, 
jigreed to remain six weeks longer; and the militia 
from the neighboring provinces again began to join 
the army. 

40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden 
reanimation of an enemy whom he had already con¬ 
sidered vanquished, resolved, though in the depth of 
vvini;cr, to recommence operations. Lord Cornwallis, 
then in New York, and on the point of sailing for 
England, hastily returned to New Jersey, with addi¬ 
tional troops, to regain the ground that had been lost. 

41. *Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. 

On the 28th of December he boldly returned into New 
Jersey, and took post at Trenton, where the other di¬ 
visions of the army, which had passed lower down, 
were ordered to join him. General Heath, stationed 
at Peekskill, on the Hudson, was ordered to move into 
New Jersey with the main body of the New England 
forces, while the newly raised militia were ordered to 
harass the flank and rear, and attack the outposts of 
the enemy. British had flillen back from the 

Delaware, and were assembling in great force at 
Princeton—resolved to attack Washington in his quar¬ 
ters at Trenton, before he should receive new reinforce¬ 
ments. 

42. ■‘Such was the situation of the opposing armies 
at the close of the year. Only a week before. Gen¬ 
eral Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the 
Delaware, to enable him to take quiet possession of 
Philadelphia, or annihilate the American army at a 
blow, should it not previously be disbanded by the de¬ 
sertion of its militia. But, to the astonishment of the 
British general, the remnant of the American army 
had suddenly assumed offensive operations; and its 
commander, although opposed by far superior forces, 
now indulged the hope of recovering, during the win¬ 
ter, the whole, or the greatcr part of iSTw Jersey. 


i’576. 


What wot 
its effe.ct up¬ 
on the Brit¬ 
ish generali 


Dec. 28. 

2. What new 
movements 
were made 
by the ariny 
of Washing¬ 
ton! 


i. What west 
the British 
doing in the 
mean time ! 


4. What IS 
remarked oj 
the sit nation 
of the oppo¬ 
sing armies 
at the close 
of tile year i 




'BESJkMia FEANliLlN. 


[part ni. 


CHAPTER III 

EYENTS OF 1777. 

1. ’On the night of the first of 
January, Generals Mifflin and 
Cadwailader, with the forces 
which lay at Bordentown and 
Crossvricks,* joined Washington 
at Trenton, whose whole effective 
i. wTiatoc- force did not then exceed five thousand men. *ln the 
the night aftemooii of the next day,^ the van of the army of 
Lord Coriiwallis readied Trenton; when Washington 

a. Jan. 2 . immediately withdrew to "he east side of the creek^ 
iiiJ^edinthe wliich ruiis tlirougli the town, Avhere he drew up his 

army, and commenced intrenching himself. 

b. se^iap, 2. The British attempted to cross in several places, 

when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading 
commenced, which continued until nightfall; but the 
fords being w^ell guarded, the enemy thought it pru¬ 
dent to ivait for the reinforcements which \vere near at 
hand, designing to advance to the assault on the fol¬ 
lowing morning. 

8. To what 3. 2 Washington again found himself in a very crit- 
ical situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a 
now^xl'o- superior and constantly increasing force, would subject 
his army, in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; 
while a retreat over the Delaware, then very much 
obstructed with floating ice, \vould,of itself, have been 
a difficult undertaking, and a highly dangerous one to 
the American troops when pursued by a victorious 
i. What is enemy. <With his usual sagacity and boldness. Wash 
^^^sSacuv irigton adopted another extraordinary but judicious 
* 0 ? scheme, which was accomplished with consummate 
skill, and followed by the happiest results. 

4. ^Kindling the fires of his camp as usual, and 
Utiudethc having left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the 
.■n&myi e^cmy, he silently dispatched his heavy baggage to 
Burlington ; and then,® by a circuitous route, unper¬ 
ceived, gained the rear of the enemy, and pressea on 


instoni 

5. In what 
ttc.nner did 


c Jan. 3. 


* Crassicicka is n small village on the S. side of a creek of the same name, four mile* 
E. fi.mi Ihmlentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Borden town village, 
tfet Map, p. 22G.) 



CHAP, m.] 


EVENTS OF 1777. 


231 


rapidly towards Princeton; designing to attack, by 1777* 
surprise, the British force at that place, which was 
about equal to his own. 

5. ‘A part of the British, however, had already com- i. Give an 
menced their march, and were met by the Americans, thl^iatne% 
at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton,* when a 

brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia lonscssus- 

. o 1 TIT 1 • • tained by 

at first gave way; but Washington soon coming up eachp<uty. 
with his select corps, the battle was restored. One di- 
viaon of the British, however, broke through the 
Americans; the others, after a severe struggle, and 
after losing nearly four hundred men in killed and 
wounded, retreated towards New Brunswick. The 
American loss was somewhat less than that of the 
British, but among the killed was the highly esteemed 
and deeply regretted General Mercer. 

6 . ^When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- 2 . U 7 »ar 
Wallis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- corZlaius 
ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all 
expedition towards New Brunswick; fearing lest the 
baggage and military stores collected there should fall 

into the hands of the enemy. ^As he reached Prince- 

, , • 1 1 * • 3 tt bnt waa 

ton almost at the same time with the American rear the situation 
guard, Washington again found himseif in imminent 
danger. His soldiers had taken no repose for the two 
preceding day.s, and they were likewise destitute of 
suitable provisions and clothing; while the pursuing 
enemy, besides the advantage of numbers, was supplied 
with all the conveniences, and even the luxuries of the 
camp. 

7 . ■‘Not being in a situation to accomplish his de- 4 . 
signs on New Brunswick, Washington departed ab- 
ruptly from Princeton, and moved with rapidity to- 
wards the upper and mountainous parts of New Jersey, 
and finally encamped at Morristovvn^f where he was 
able to afford shelter and repose to his suffering army. 
•Cornwallis proceeded directly to New Brunswick, 5 . uy a^n- 
where he found the commanding officer greatly alarm- 


* This battle was fontht on the N.E. siile of Stony Brook, one of the head waters o| 
the Raritan, about a mile anti a half S.W. from Princeton. (See Map, p. 226.) 

t Morristown is a beautiful \ illa<re, situated on an eminence, thirty-fiv^ miles N E 
from Princeton, and eighteen m }st from Newark. (See Map, p. 226 ^ 





232 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[part m. 


1777 . 


1. What suc¬ 
cess did 
Washington 
vieet toith 
•oon after ? 


S. What is 
taid of the 
situation 
arid conduct 
of the peo¬ 
ple of Neia 
Jersey i 


4. With what 
successes did 
they meet t 


$ Jan. 7. 


Jan. 20. 


i. What 
measure did 
Washington 
take for the 
health of his 
amtyi 


ed at the movements of Washington, and already en¬ 
gaged in the removal of the baggage and military 
stores. 

8. 'In a few days Washington entered the field 

anew,—overran the whole norlliern part of New Jer¬ 
sey,—and made himself master of Newark, of Eliza¬ 
bethtown, and finall}^ of Woodbridge;* so that the 
British army, which had lately held all New Jersey 
in its power, and had caused even Philadelphia to 
tremble for its safety, found itself now restricted to the 
two posts. New Brunswick and Amboy ;t and com¬ 
pelled to lay aside all thouglits of acting offensively, 
and study self-defence, people of New Jersey, 

who, during the ascendency of the British, had been 
treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, especially 
by the mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon their 
invaders, and united in the common cause of expelling 
them from the country. 

9. ^In small parties they scoured the country in 
every direction,—cutting off’ stragglers,—and suddenly 
failing on the outposts of the enemy, and in several 
skirmishes gained considerable advantage. At Spring- 
field,| between forty and fifty Germans were killed,* 
wounded, or taken, by an etpiai number of Jersey mi¬ 
litia; and on the 20lh of January, General Dickinson, 
with less than five hundred men, defeated a much 
larger foraging party of the enemy, near Somerset 
Court House.^ ^As no important military enterprise 
took place on either side during the two or three months 
following the battle of Princeton, Washington seized 
the interval of repose for inoculating his whole army 
with the small-pox; a disease which had already com¬ 
menced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but 
which was thus stripped of its terrors, and rendered 
harmless. 


* Woodbridffe is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. 
(See Map, p. iJitj.) 

t Jlinbotj (now Perth Amboy) is situated at the head of Raritan Bay, at the conflu¬ 
ence of Raritan River and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It is 
opposite the southern i)oint of Staten Island. (See Ma[), ji. 2^0.) 

$ Sprinyfield is a small village eight miles W. from Newark. (Sec Map, p. 220.) 

^ Somerset Court Mouse was then at the village of Jlillstone, four miles S. from Sono 
erville, the present county seat, and eight miles W. from New Brunswick. iSee Map 

p. 226 .) 




CHAP, m.] 


EVENTS OF 1777. 


233 


10. *Con Tress, in the mean time, hau returned 
Philadelphia, where it was busi'y occupied with meas¬ 
ures for enlarging and supp’ying the army, and for 
obtaining aid from foreign .owers. ^So early as the 
beginning of the year J" /6, Silas Deane, a member 
of congress from Connecacut, was sent to France, for 
the purpose of influencing the French government in 
favor of America. Although France secretly favored 
the cause of the Americans, she was not yet disposed 
to act openly; yet Mr. Deane found means to obtain 
supplies from private sources, and even from the public 
arsenals. 

11. ^After the declaration of independence, Benja¬ 
min Franklin was likewise sent to Paris; and other 
agents were sent to diflerent European courts. The 
distinguished talents, high reputation, and great per¬ 
sonal popularity of Dr. Franklin, were highly success¬ 
ful in increasinjT the o-eneral enthusiasm which besfan 
to be felt in behalf of the Americans. ■‘His efforts 
were in the end eminently successful; and although 
France delayed, for a while, the recognition of Amer¬ 
ican independence, yet she began to act with less re¬ 
serve ; and by lending assistance in various ways,— 
by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, and clo¬ 
thing, she materially aided the Americans, and showed 
a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England. 

12 . ®The tardy action of the French court was out¬ 
stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. 
Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was 
the young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their 
fortunes, and bear arms in the cause of American lib¬ 
erty. Lafayette actually fitted out a vessel at his 
own expense, and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in 
America. He at first enlisted as a volunteer in the 
army of Washington, declining all pay for his ser¬ 
vices; but congress soon after bestowed upon him the 
appointment of major-general. 

13. ^Although the main operations of both armies 
were suspended until near the last of May, a few pre¬ 
vious events are worthy of notice. The Americans 
having collected a quantity of military stores at Peeks- 
kill, on the Hudson, in March, General Howe des- 


1777 . 


1. Iloio loaa 
congress 

engaged in 
the mean 
time 7 

2. What ia 
said of Mr. 
Dearie's e/n- 

lossy to 
France 7 


3. What ik 
said of Dr 
Franklin, 
and others) 


4 . M^iat 

course was 
taken by 
France, and 
what aid 
teas afforded 
by her 7 


5. What IS 
said of La¬ 
fayette, and 
other volury 
teera7 


«. Give an 
account of 
the hritiah 
expedition 
up the Hud 
son. 



234 


TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1777. 


a. JIarch 23. 


April 13. 

1. Of the 
$urprise of 
Gen. Lin¬ 
coln. 


April 25. 

« Of Gen. 
Vrynn's ex¬ 
pedition 
against 
Danbury. 


b. April 26. 


c. April 27. 
3. Tr/jitr oc- 
cnrred du¬ 
ring the re¬ 
treat of the 
enemy ? 


d. April 28. 


A. What loan 
the loss of 
the Amer¬ 
icans 7 


5. Give an 
account of 
the expedi¬ 
tion against 
Bag Harbor. 


May 22. 


patched a powerful armament up the river to destroy 
them, when the American troops, seeing defence im¬ 
possible, set fire to the su ''os, and abandoned* the place, 
'idle enemy landed—com^ Vited the destruction,—and 
then returned to New York ^On the 13th of April, 
General Lincoln, then stationed at Boundbrook,* in 
New Jersey, was surprised by the sudden approach of 
Lord Cornwallis on both sides of the Raritan, t With 
difficulty he made his retreat, with the loss of a part 
of his baggage, and about sixty men. 

14. the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, un¬ 
der the command of General Tryon. late royal gover¬ 
nor of New York, landed in Connecticut, between 
Fairfield^ and Norwalk.'^ On the next day they pro¬ 
ceeded against Danbury,|| and destroyed^ he stores 
collected there,—burned the town,—and committed 
many atrocities on the unarmed inhabitants. ^During 
their retreat they were assailed'^ by the militia, which 
had hastily assembled in several detachments, com¬ 
manded by Generals Arnold, Silliman, and Wooster. 
Pursued and constantly harassed by the Americans, 
the enemy succeeded in regaining‘s their shipping ; 
having lost, during the expedition, in killed, wounded, 
and prisoners, nearly three hundred men. <The loss 
of the Americans was much less; but among the num- 
ber was the veteran General Wooster, then in his 
seventieth year. 

15. ®Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was 
planned and executed by a party of Connecticut mili¬ 
tia, against a depot of British stores which had been 
collected at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity 
of Long Island, and then defended by a detachment of 
infantry and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d 


♦ Boxivdbronk is a small village about a mile in Icnsth, on the N. side of the Raritan, 
seven miles N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is ca_e(3 
Jtliddlebrook. (See Map, p. 220.) 

t Raritan River, N..I., is formed l»y several l)r.anches, which unite in Somerset Conn 
ty; whence, flowing east, it enters Raritan Bay at the southern e.\tremity of Staten Is¬ 
land. (See Map, i>. 226.) 

t Fairfield. See p. 107. The troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of 
the town of Fairfield. 

$ Jforwalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entance into the 
Bound. It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ten miles S.W. from 
*'airfield. 

i Dambury is twenty-one miles N. from Norwalk. 




CHAP, in.] 


EVENTS OF 1777. 


235 


of May, Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving 
before day, surprised*^ the enemy, destroyed the stores, 
burned a dozen vessels, and brought ofi’ninety pri.son- 
ers, without having a single man either killed or 
wounded. ^Congress ordered an elegant sword to be 
presented to Colonel Meigs for his good conduct on 
this occasion. 

16 2\Vhile these events were transpiring, Wash- 
ingion remained in his camp at Morristown, gradually 
increasing in strength by the arrival of new recruits, 
ana waiting the development of the plans of the enemy; 
who seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon 
Philadelphia, in accordance with the plan of the pre¬ 
vious campaign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hud¬ 
son, and thus co-operate directly with a large force 
under General Burgoyne, then assembling in Canada, 
with the design of invading the states from that quarter. 

17. ^As a precaution against both of these move¬ 
ments, the northern forces having first been concen¬ 
trated on the Hudson, and a large camp under General 
Arnold having been formed on the western bank of 
the Delaware, so that the whole could be readily as¬ 
sembled at either point, in the latter part of May 
Washington broke up his winter quarters, and ad¬ 
vanced to Middlebrook,^—a strong position within ten 
miles of the British camp, and afibrding a better op¬ 
portunity for watching the enemy and impeding his 
movements. 

18. ^General Howe soon after passed over from 
New York, which had been his head-quarters during 
the winter, and concentrated® nearly his whole army 
at New Brunswick; but after having examined the 
strength of the posts which Washington occupied, he 
abandoned the design of assaulting him in his camp. 
®He next, with the design of enticing Washington from 
his position, and bringing on a general engagement, 
advanced‘* with nearly his whole body to Somerset 
Court House, with the apparent design of crossing the 
Delaware. Failing in his object, a few days after¬ 
wards he tried another feint, and made as rapid a re* 
treat, first* to Brunswick and afterwards^ to Amboy, 
ftiij even sent over several detachments to Staten 


1777. 

a. filay 23. 


1. How wa» 
the g' -jd 

coud.ict of 
Col. Meigs 
rewarded? 

2. Where wta 
Wewkington 
at this thne ; 
and what ia 

said of the 
plans of the 
enemy I 


3. 'Ahat pre 
cautiona 
xoere taken 
against 
tfiese plana 


b. Sec first 
Note on pro* 
vious page. 


i.}V?iatrper 
the first 
movements 
of General 
Ho we I 
c. June 12. 


5. Describe 
his atfempM 
to draiv 
M'ashingtott 
from his po¬ 
sition. 
d. June 14, 


e. June Ift. 
L June 22. 


236 THE REVOLUTION. [part m. 

1777. Island, as if tvith the final intention of abandoning 
New Jersey. 

1 . wkatad- 1^' ‘Washington, in the hope of deriving some ad- 
uTsMu"ton vantage from the retreat, pushed forward strong de- 
majcct tachments to harass the British rear, and likewise ad¬ 
vanced his whole force to Gluibbletown,* five or six 
z. In what ivliles froiii his strong camp at Middlebrook. ^Qeneral 
*cJen”Yicwi ^o've, taking advantage of the success of his manceii- 
attemvito vre, suddcnlv recalled liis troops on the night of the 

tal<e, advan- „ _ { , , . f , • 11 ^ i 

ta^'eofthess 25th, and, the next morning, advanced rapidly towards 
ju^e 25 .^^^ the Americans; hoping to cut ofi’ their retreat and 
June 28 . bring on a general action. 

3. IJow did 20 . ^Washington, however, had timely notice of 
^tscape^the^ tliis movemeiit, and discerning his danger, with the 
danger! ^tmost Celerity regained his camp at Midcllebrooic; 
i. Hnwfar <The enemy only succeeded in engaging the brigade 
mysucc^h o( Loi'd Stirling; which, after maintaining a severe 

5 . What is ^^ction, retreated with little loss. ^Failing in this sec- 
'Kitfeatf’’ attempt, the British again withdrew to Amboy 

June 30 30th, passed finally over to Staten Island; 

leaving Washington in undisturbed possession of New 
J ersey. 

6. Give an 21. ®A few days later, the American army received 
the^ca%!fe chcei’ing intelligence of the capture of Major-gen- 
^pr^coli’’ Prescott, the commander of the British troops on 

Rhode Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while 
surrounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a 
powerful army, he had taken convenient quarters at 
some distance from camp, and with few guards about 
July 10 . his person. On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel 
Barton, with about forty militia, crossed over to the 
island in whale-boats, and having silently reached the 
lodgings of Prescott, seized him in bed, and conducted 
him safely through his own troops and fleet, back to 
the mainland. This exploit gave the xYrncricans an 
oflicer of equal rank to exchange for General I.ee. 
mova}fent British fleet, under the command jf Acl- 

lonfiinadeby miral Howe, then lying at Sandy Hooic, soon moved 
to Prince's Bay,t and thence to the northern part of 


* Qnibhletoion, now c.\UeQ JVcic Market, is a small village five miles E. from Middle- 
brook. fSee Map, p. 2-21).) 
t Prince's Bay is on the S.E. coast of Staten Island. 






CHAP. IILj 


EVENTS OF 17T7. 


237 


the island, *This movement, together with the cir- 1777 . 
cumsUince that Ihirgoyne, with a powerful army, had " - 

already taken Ticonderotja, at first induced Washinnf- reared to L 
ton to believe that the design of the British general pfaie Hrit- 
was to proceed up the Fludson, and unite with Bur- 
goyne. ‘^Having taken about IS,000 of the army on 2 . whnner 
board, and leaving a large force, under General Clin- 
ton, for tlie defence of New York, the fleet at length 
sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, and being 
soon after hoard from, off the capes of Delaware, Wash- July -a. 
inglcn put his forces in motion towards Philadelphia. 

23, *d’he fleet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the 25 . 
troops landed near the head of Elk* River, in Mary- 

land, on the 25th of August, and immediately com- ITi/tehru- 
nienced their march towards the American army, ^^^armyT^ 
which had already arrived and advanced beyond Wil- 
minofton. •‘The superior force of the enemy soon 
obliged Washington to withdraw across the Erandy- deunniMt 
wine.f where he determined to make a stand for the 
defence of Philadelphia. sQn the morning of the 11th sept. 11 
of September, the British 'force, in two columns, ad- 
vanced against the American position. The Hessians 
under General Knyphausen proceeded against Chad’s septonberi 
Ford,| and commenced a spirited attack, designing to 
deceive the Americans with the belief that the whole 
British army was attempting the passage of the Bran¬ 
dywine at that point. e.nimtmore 

24. ^Washington, deceived by false intelligence re- ^lattu'^t^ 
specting the movements of the enemy, kept his force 
concentrated near the passage of Chad’s 
Ford; while, in the mean time, the main 
body of the British army, led by Generals 
Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of 
the Brandywine above, and descended against 


* F.lk River Is fnnned l»y the union of two siimll creeks at 
ElkP)n, half way between the Sii3(|iieh.iiina and the Dela- 
ware, after which Its cuurse is t5.\V., thirteen miles, to the 
Ch3s:i[ieikc. 

t Itrnii'ii/ieine Creek rises in the nortliern part of Chester 
County. Pennsylvania, and flowin'; ts.E.. passes through the 
Dorthen; part of Delaware, unitin!; with Christiana Creek at 
VVilniinston. (See .Map; Ji!s<» .Map, {>. lil.) 

t Chad'n fbrrt is a passa<;e of the Brandywine, twenty-live 
miles S.VV. from Philadelpiiiu. 


PL\CKS WEST OF 
I’lIttADEI.lMllA. 



praoli 
West 

^ Cltester 












238 


THE REVOLtmON. 


[PART IIL 


1777, the American right, then commanded by General Sul- 
livan ; which, being attacked before it had properly 
formed, soon gave way. The day terminated in the 
success of all the leading plans of the enemy. 

•.Sept 12 . 25. ^During the night, the American army retreated 

retrial of Chester,* and the next day* * § to Philadelphia ; having 

^icansTand during the action, in killed, wounded, and prison- 
the losses on ers, moi'e than a thousand men ; while the British loss 
2 . whatia number, ^(jount Pulaski, a brave 

vufaikfand wlio had joined the Americans, distinguished 

Ldjayette? himself in this action ; as did also the Marquis Lafay¬ 
ette, who was wounded while endeavoring to rally the 
fugitives. Congress soon after promoted Count Pu¬ 
laski to the rank of brigadier, wdth the command of 
the cavalry. 

nS&lot ®After a few days’ rest, Washington resolved to 

*^^an<Iwhat' another general action, before yielding Philadel- 
fouoivedi phia to the enemy. He therefore recrossed the Schuyl¬ 
kill, and advanced against the British near Goshen ;•[ 

b. Sept 16. but soon after the advanced parties had met,** a violent 

fall of rain compelled both armies to defer the engage- 
K.whathav- iiient. '‘A fcw days after. General Wayne, who had 
General been detached with 1500 men, with orders to conceal 
\\,aij,iei Pig movements and harass the rear of the enemy, wa>» 

c. sept20,21. himself surprised at night,'^ near Paoli and three 

hundred of his men were killed. 
tAVhaticere 27. sQu a movement of the Briti.sh up the right 
viovementa bank of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the 
'^armieaT Safety of his exteiisivc magazines and military stores 
deposited at Reading,^ abandoned Philadelphia, and 
took post at Pottsgrove. 11 Congress had previously 
Sept. 23. adjourned to Lancaster. On the 2od, the British army 
Sept. 26 . crossed the Schuylkill; and on the 26th entered Phii- 


* Chester, orijiinally called Upland, Is situated on the VV. bank of Delaware River, 
fourteen miles S.W’. from Philaileliihia. (See Maj), p. 237.) 

t Goshen is about eighteen miles W. from Philadelphia, and a short distance E. fiom 
■\Vcstcliestcr. (See Map, p. 237.) 

t Paoli is a small village nearly twenty miies N.W. from Philadelphia. Two mile« 
S.VV. from the village is the place where Gen. Wayne was defeated. A monument 
has been erected on the spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated loamiliuuy pa¬ 
rade ground. (See Map, p. 237.; 

§ Heading ts a handsome city of Pennsylvania, on the left, or East 

bank of Schuylkill River, (Ifty-two miles N. W. of Philadolphi.'u 
I I'ottsgroce is on tlie N. E. side of the Schuylkill, about tLlrty-llve miles N. W 
from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 237.) 




CHAP, in.] 


ISVKWTS OF 1777. 


239 


adelpliia mthout opposition. The main body of the 
army encamped at Germantown,* six miles distant. 

28. GVashingtori now passed down the Schuylkill 
to Skippackf Creek, and soon after, learning that the 
British force had been weakcmed by the withdrawal 
of several regiments for the reduction of some forts ok 
the Delaware, he attacked the remainder at German¬ 
town, on the 4th of October ; but after a severe action, 
the Americans were repulsed, with the loss of about 
1200 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners 5 while 
that of the enemy was only about half that number. 
*Soon after this event. General Howe broke up his en¬ 
campment at Germantown, and moved* his whole force 
to Philadelphia. 

29. 3jXo movement of importance was made by 
either army until the 22 d of the month; previous to 
which time, important events had transpired in the 
north, resulting in the total defeat and capture of a 
powerful British army under General Burgoyne. A 
connected account of these transactions requires that 
we should now go back a few months in the order of 
time, to the beginning of the campaign in the north. 

30. <Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, 
wdio had served under Governor Carleton in the pre¬ 
vious campaign, arrived*' at Q.uebec ; having received 
the command of a powerful force, which was designed 
to invade the states by the way of Lake Champlain 
and the Hudson. 

31. On the 16th of June, Burgoyne, at the head of 
his army, which consisted of more than seven thousand 
British and German troops, and several thousand Ca- 

Tiadians and Indians, left St. John’s for Crown Point, 
where he established'" magazines ; and then proceeded 
to invest'* Ticonderoga.| ®At the same time a detach¬ 
ment of about two thousand men, mostly Canadians 
and Indians, proceeded by the way of Oswego,* against 
Fort Schuyler, on the Mohawk; hoping to make an 


1777, 


1 . Give an 
account of 
the battle oj 
German- 
town. 


0«<. 4. 


2. Whithet 
did Uoioe 
then remove 
hiji army J 
a. Oct. 19 

3. What 
extents does 
the history 
rtoro pro¬ 
ceed to nar 
rate, and 
lohyt 


4. Mliat ia 
said of Gen, 
Burgoyne 7 

b. May f 


June 16. 
0/ hia 
army 7 


c. Arrived 
June 30. 

d. July 2. 

5. Of the 

expedition 
against Fort 
Bzhwj'xrl 
e. N. I). 248. 


* (re^-mantojcn lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles 
W. from rhiladeli)hia. (See Miip, p. 1.52 ) 

t Skippack Creek is an eastern branch of Perkiomen Creek, which it enters aboot 
twenty-three miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkizmexi Creek enters the Schuyiklll 
from the N., about twenty-two miles from Philadelphia. (See Map. p. 2.'17.) 

X The important fortress of Ticoxderooa was situated at the mouth of the outlet of 





240 


THE REVOLUTION. [PART HL 

1777. easy conquest of that post, and afterwards to rejoin the 
main army on the Hudson. 

1 . Of tht 32. ‘On the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, 
■'vho commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but 
little more than 3000 men, unable to defend ail the 
outworks, withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. 
z. Of the 2The British troops, now extending their lines in front 
*^'^Ticonde- of the peiiinsula, invested the place on the northwest; 
rosat -vvhile their German allies took post on the opposite 
side of the lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, 
which had likewise been fortified, and was then occu- 
f whatde- pied by the Americans. ^St. Clair had at first con- 
Vtair ohli- templated the erection of fortifications on Mount De- 
fiance, which commands the peninsula; but finding 
wuui numbers insufficient to garrison any new works, 

the design was abandoned. 

4 . whatar- 33. ^The English generals, perceiving the advan- 
dfd'uie'iirit- tage that would be gained if their artillery could be 
^take”'and planted on the summit of Mount Defiance, immedi- 
*TTufy 5 ^^ ately undertook the arduous work ; and on the fifth* 
of the month the road was completed, the artillery 
mounted, and ready to open its fire on the following 
6 . Give an morning. ®St. Clair, seeing no possibility of a longer 
theevaL% resistance, immediately took the resolution to evacuate 
condfroga. works, while yet it remained in his power to do so. 
b. July 5,6. Accordingly, on the night^^ of the fifth of July, the fires 
were suffered to burn out, the tents were struck, and 
amid profound silence the troops commenced their re¬ 
treat; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning of a 
6 . oftiie building on Mount Independence, revealed their situa- 

relreat and . o r ) 

reverses of Uon to the enemy. 

^^icana^^' 34. ®On the following day, the baggage, stores, and 

Lake George, on a peninsiil.a of about .WO 
acres, elevated 100 feet above Lake Chain- 
plain, and scrronnded, on tliree sides, by 
rocks steep and ditlicuU of access. The 
only ap[)roachable point to tiie fort was 
across the neck of the peniusiihi. a part of 
which was covered by a swamp, and the 
other part defended by a breastwork. It 
was. however, commanded by Jloiint Defi¬ 
ance, a hill 750 feet high, on the S. side of 
the outlet, and one mile distant. .Mount 
Independence is an elevation half a mile dis 
t-ant, on the opjKj.site side of the Lake. (Sea 
Map.) 













ciiAr. m.j 


EVENTS OF 1777. 


241 


provisions, vliich had been embarked on South River, 
or Wood Creek,*' were overtaken and destroyed at 
Skeenesborough.*’ The rear division of tiie main b. Notop. 
body, whicli had retreated by way of Mount Independ- 
ence. was overtaken at Hubbardton,* on the mornimj 
ol the 7th, and, after an obstinate action, was routed July 7, 
with considerable loss. At length the remnants of the 
several divisions arrived'^ at Fort Edward, on the Hud- c,. July n. 
son, the head-cpiarters of General Schuyler ; having 
lest, in the late reverses, nearly two hundred pieces of 
artillery, besides a large cpiantity of warlike stores and 
provision.s. 

35. ^Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small i. n/iar 
force, which then numbered but little more than four ^General 
thousand men. General Schuyler soon after evacuated 

that post, and gradually fell back along the river until 
he had retired to the islands at the mouth, of the Mo¬ 
hawk. 2 p] 0 j. 0 ^ Py tije arrival of the New England a.iiTjarre 
militia under General Lincoln, and several detach- 
merits from the regular army, his number was in- i^receivai 
creased, by the middle of August, to thirteen thousand 
men. celebrated Polish hero, Kosciusko, was in ^^vhuwcvs 

the army as chief engineer. neen 

36. •‘General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so oh- ^.wimtdif- 
structed the roads, by "destroying the bridges, and ioW- 

ing immense trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not 
reach Fort Edward until tire 30th of July. ^fPere July so. 
finding iris army greatly straitened for want of pro- 
visions, and it being diihcult to transport them from to supply 
1’iconaerogaj through the AVildernesSj he dispatched^^ d. 6 . 
Colonel Baum, a German officer of destinction, with 
500 men, to seize a quantity of stores which the Amer¬ 
icans had collected at Bennington, t 

37. ®This party, being met® near Bennington by e. Aug. le. 
Colonel Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire 
militia, was entirely defeated; and a re uforcement 
which arrived tlie same day, after the discomfiture, Ben^ni^f- 
was likewise defeated by Coionel Warner, who fortu- 


* Iluhbardton is In RiUlancI Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticon 
Jeroiii. 

t liciniivrrton village, in nennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-five miles S.E 
from Fort Fihvunl. The battle was fought on the western border of the town of Beu- 
oingion, and partly williin the town of lioosick, in tlie state of New York 

11 




242 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART in. 


1777, nately arrived with a contineutal reg-iment at the-same 
time. The loss of the enemy in the two engagements 
was about seven hundred men,—the greater part pris¬ 
oners,—while that of the Americans was less than one 
hundred. 


1 . nj/atwas 38. ‘The battle of Bennington, so fortunate to the 
thehatfi'e^l^ Americans, caused a delay of the enemy at Fort Ed- 
ward nearly a month ; during which time news ar¬ 
rived of the defeat of the e.xpedition against Fort 
Schuyler.* fortress, under the command of 

Colonel Gansevoort, being invested'^ by the enemy,— 
Vnesiegt and General Herkimer collected the militia in its vicinity, 
and marched to its relief; but fallino-into an ambus- 


a. All". 3. 
2 . dive an 
account of 


lev. 

I>. Aug. 6. 


cade, he was defeated^' and slain. At the same time, 
however, a successful sortie from the fort penetrated the 
camp of the besiegers, killed many, and carried off a 
c. Aiig. 22 . large quantity of baggage. Soon after, on the news of 
the approach of Arnold to the relief of the fort, the 
savage allies of the British fled, and St. Leger was 
forced to abandon'^ the sieffe. 

39. ^About the middle of September Burgoyne cross 
ed'* the Hudson with his whole 
army, and took a position on the 


3. Jiw 

the next 
vwvenient 
of Bur- 
goyne? 

tl. Sept. 

13, It. 



heights 


and plains of Saratoga.f 



... 

i ^^ep,l9.lnn 
i^Oct.T.Z777. 

it ^ 

TOWN Of 
‘'3 STlXU^TI-nqi'A ^ 



FlU ill 
H^lii 




* Fort Schutjlcr was situated at the liead 
of navigation ol' the Mohawk, and at the car¬ 
rying place between that river and Woow 
Creek, whence boats passed to O.swcgo. In 
1758 Fort Stameix was erected on this spot, 
but in 1776 it was repaired and named /'on 
Schuyler. The Fort occupied a part of the 
site of the present village of Rome, in Oneida 
County. It has been confouniied by some 
with a Fort Schuyler which was built, in the 
French wars, near the place wlieie Utica 
now stands, but which, at the time of the re 
volution, had gone to decay. (See Map.) 

f Saratoga is a town on the west bank of 
the liudson, from twcnty-si.x to thirty-two 
miles north from Albany. Fish Creek runs 
through the northern jiart of the town. Oa 
the north side of its entrance into the IIud 
son is the village of Schuylerville, immedi¬ 
ately south of which, on the ruins of Fort 
Hardy, which was built du.'ing the French 
and Indian wars, occurred the surrender of 
Burgoyne. The place then called Saratoga 
was a small settlement on the south side of 
•Fish Creek.—(The Map on the left shows 
the towns of Saratoga and Stillwater; that 
on the right, the camns of Gates and Birr 
goyne, at the time of the surtendcr.) 































m.J 


EVENTS OF 1777. 


243 


‘General Gates, who had recently been appointed to the 1777, 
command of the northern American army, had moved , 
forward from the month of the Mohawk, and was then ‘’penemi 

I -1 11 T-» ’ • 1 Gates do! 

encamped near Stillwater. Burgoyne continued to 
advance, until, on the 18th, he had arrived within two 
miles of the American camp. ^Qn the 19th of Sep- sept. 19 . 
tember some slcirmishing commenced between scout- account’} 
ing parties of the two armies, which soon brought on 
a general battle, that continued three hours without 
any intermission. Night put an end to the contest. 

The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the 
enemy passed the night under arms on the field of 
battle. Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss 
of the enemy was the greatest. 

41. ^Burgoyne now intrenched himself for the pur- z.whatther 
pose of awaiting the expected co-operation of General 
Clinton from New York. His Canadian and Indian xtastnesL 
forces began to desert him, and, cut off in a great 
measure from the means of obtaining supplies of pro¬ 
visions, he was soon obliged to curtail his soldiers’ ra¬ 
tions. ■‘On the 7th of October, an advance of the ene- oct. 7 . 
my towards the American left wing, again brought on 

a general battle, which was fought on nearly the same the hattuit 
ground as the former, and with the most desperate ^oltoTer{ 
bravery on both sides; but at length the British gave 
way, with the loss of some of their best officers, a 
considerable quantity of baggage, and more than four 
hundred men, while the loss of the Americans did not 
exceed eighty. 

42. *On the night*^ after the battle the enemy fell a. oct. 7 , s. 
back to a stronger position, and the Americans in- ^ the next 
stantly occupied their abandoned camp. *Soon after, ^of'thetwo 
Bure.fVne retired*’ to Saratoo^a, and endeavored to re- 

treat to Fort Edward ; but finding himself surrounded, 6. \vhat ur- 
his provisions reduced to a three vlays’ suppl 3 q and de- 
spairingof relief from General Clinton, he was reduced 
to the humiliating necessity of proposing terms of ca- »urrenderi 
pitulation ; and, on the 17th of October he surrendered oct. n. 
his army prisoners of war. 

• The town of Stillicater Is on the W. hank f)f the Hudson, from e!BhU>ep to twenty- 
fix miles N. from Albany.. The village of the sjune name adjoins the river, about 
.wenty-one miles N. from Alhain’. In this town, three or four miles N from Um vil- 
8^ verb ft^ht the battles of &pt. 19th and Oct 7tli. (See Map, pToviens pa^ > 





244 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1777, 

l.ll'/iut xoae 
the (ulcan- 
lagC'S and 
Itapp!/ ef¬ 
fects of this 

victor u( 


43. ‘The Americans tliereby acquired a fine train 
of bress artillery, nearly five thousand rnushcts, and an 
immense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. 
The news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest 
exultation throughout the country, and doubts were no 
longer entertained of the final independence of the 
American colonies. 

44 . =^The army of Gates was immediately put in 
motion to stop tlie devastations of General ClintoUj 
who had proceeded up the Hudson with a force of 
3000 men, with the hope of making a diversion in fa¬ 
vor of Burgoy no. 3ports Clinton* and Montgomery, 
after a severe assault, felh into his hands,—and the 
village of Kingston^’ was wantonly burned,'—but on 
hearing the news of Burgoyne’s surrender, Clinton 
immediately withdrew to New York. -At the same 
time, Ticonderoga and all the forts on the northern 
frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied 
by the Americans. ®ln the latter part of October, 4000 

fn'he troops victoi'ious ti'oops of the north proceeded to join 

ifthenoriiU ^^0 army of Washiimton ; and we now return** to the 
' scene of events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 

45. ®A short distance below Philadelphia, the Amer- 
emnmamtof i*^^ius luid fortified Forts Mifilinf and Mercer,j: on op¬ 
posite sides of the Delaware, by which they retained 
the command of the river, and thus prevented any 
communication between the British army and their 
fleet, then moored at the head of Delaware Buy. 

46. ■‘Both these forts were attacked by 
the enemy on the 22 d of October. The at- 


* Fort Clintonwra^s on the W. side of Hudson River, at the 
northern extremity of Rockland County, and on the S. side 
of Peploaps Kill. On the north side of the same stream, ia 
Orange County, was Fort Moiitiroincrij. (See i\Ia|).) 

t Fort WVLH lit the lower extremity c\f Mud Island, 

near the I’ennsvlvania side of the Delaware, seven or ei"ht 

miles IkjIow I’hiladeljihia. It 
is still kejtt in rejiair, and is };ar 
risoned hy U. S. troops. 

t F'urt Jlercer, now in rains, 
was a little above, tit Red Bank, 
oa the New.lersey side, and lit 
tie more than a mile di-;tant 
from Eoit alitHin. It was then, 
and is now. enshrouded by a 
gloomy pine forest. (Sec Map.) 


C. teas 
ifis next ob- 
ltd if (icn. 
t 


t ir/iat is 
$cid of the 
iuove.'nents 
of iieneral 

Clinton t 

a. Oct. 6. 

K N. tx 124. 

J. Oct. 13. 

4. Of the 

ncrihern 

posts } 

5. Of the 


6 . Hon) did 
the Ameri- 


tUe Dela¬ 
ware I 

7. Give an 
account of 
the defence 
and aban¬ 
donment 




rORT.S ON THE nCDSON. 



I FORT S, 

iMONTG-JMElOf; 






Dircrnori Vl 

Graves 
























CHAT, m.] 


EVENTS OF 1777, 


215 


tack on Fort Mercer, then garrisoned by less than 500 
men. was made by nearly 2000 Hessian grenadiers, Avho, 
after forcing an extensive outwork,were finally compelled 
to retire with a loss of nearly 400 of their number. The 
Flessian general. Count Donop, was mortally wounded, 
and fell into the hands of the Americans. The attack 
on Fort iVlifflin was at first alike unsuccessful; but after 
a series ol attacks, the fort was at length abandoned,-'' 
—the garrison retiring to Fort Mercer. In a few days 
t ort iMerccr was abandoned,*^ and the navigation of 
he Delaware was thus opened to the enemy’s shipping. 

47. *Soon after these events, Washington advanced 
to White Marsh,* where numerous unsuccessful at¬ 
tempts'^ were made by Howe to draw him into an en¬ 
gagement; after which, the British general retired'* to 
winter quarters in Philadelphia. ^W^ashington en¬ 
camped* at Valley Forge,f where his troops passed a 
rigorous winter, suflering extreme distress, from the 
want of suitable supplies of food and clothing. Wlany 
officers, unable to obtain their pay, and disheartened 
with the service, resigned their commissions; and 
murmurs arose in various quarters, not only in the 
army, but even among powerful and popular leaders 
in congress. 

48. '•'rhe brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted 
with the reverses of W^ashington in New York, New 
.Tersey, and Pennsylvania; and a plot was originated 
for placing General Gates at the head of the armies. 
Washington, howev’-er, never relaxed his exertions in 
the cause of his country ; and the originators of the 
plot at length received the merited indignation of the 
army and the people. 

49. ®After the colonies had thrown off their alle¬ 
giance to the British crown, and had established sep¬ 
arate governments in the state.s, there arose the farther 
necessity for some common bond of union, which would 
better enable them to act in concert, as one nation. 



of Forl .1 
ilei ccr and 
Mijiiii. 


a. \ov. 13. 
b .\o\. IS. 


1. ir/zfti 
other move- 
tnenis of Ua 
two armies 
are men- 
tionedl 

c. From the 
2d to the Sth 
ol’ Oec. 

d. Dec. 8. 

e. Dec. U. 

2. Mlwt is 
said of the 
distresses of 

the Amer¬ 
icans ( 

3. Of resig 
nat ions; 
murmurs. 


i. Of the 
design to 
supplant 
Gen. 
inston I 


5. JlTtat is 
said of the 
necessity of 
some bond 
of uni/tn 
amony tl^ 
slates i 


* IVhite Marsh is situated on Wissahickon Creek, eleven miles N.W. from PhiladtJ 
p’lia. (See .Map, j). l.rJ.) 

t Valley Forjre is a deep and ruitiied hollow, on the S.W. side of the Schnylki- 
twenty iiiiles .\'.\V. from I’hiladel|diia. lJ|i<)n the mountainous Hanks of this vallf / 
and upon a vast plain which overhutks it tind the tidjoininf: country, the army of War i- 
intrton encamited Through the valley (lows Valley Creek. At its jiirclioa withtas 
Schuylkill is now the small village of Valley Forge. (See Map, p. 237.) 



246 


TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1777. 

1. O/l/ie 

prOr-yxiiion 

oj nr. 
Franklin? 


a. 1776. 
a. Of the ac¬ 
tion of can- 
gre.'is re¬ 
specting a 
flan of am- 
federation i 
S. 0/ the rat- 
of 

Vie articles 
of confeder¬ 
ation by the 
tlalee f 


4 . What teas 
Vie charac¬ 
ter of the 
confedera¬ 
tion f 

6. What led 
to a reci.don 
of the sys¬ 
tem t 

k Seep.2S3. 


>Tii the summer of 1775, Benjamin Franhlin had pro¬ 
posed to the American congress articles of confedera¬ 
tion and union among the colonies; but the majority 
in congress not being then prepared for so decisive f 
stej), the subject was for the time dropped, but was re¬ 
sumed again shortly before the declaration of inde¬ 
pendence, in the following year. 

50. ^On the llih of June,* congress appointed ? 
committee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan 
was reported by the committee in July following, andj 
after various changes, was finally adopted by congress 
on the 15th of November, 1777. ’Various causes 
prevented the immediate ratification of these articles 
by all the states; but at length those states which 
claimed the western lands having ceded them to the 
Union, for the common benefit of the whole, the arti¬ 
cles of confederation were ratified by Maryland, the 
last remaining state, on the first of March, 1781; at 
which time they became the constitution of the country. 

51. ■‘The confederation, however, amounted to little 
more than a mere league of friendship between the 
states; for although it invested congress with many of 
the powers of sovereignty, it was defective as a per¬ 
manent government, owing to the want of all means to 
enforce its decrees. ’While the states were bound to 

gether by a sense of common dan¬ 
ger, the evils of the plan were little 
noticed; but after the close of the 
war they became so prominent as 
to make a revision of the system 





necessarv.‘ 


QENKIiAL QATXS.. 


CHAPTER IV. 

EVENTS OP 1773, 


6. what had 1. "Previous to the defeat of Burgoyne, the Britis 
^^niniMry^ ministry had looked forward, with confidence, to the 
speedy termination of the war, by the conquest of the 
rebellious colonies. The minority in parliament en- 




CHAP. IV .3 


EVENTS OF 1T78, 


247 


(leavored, in vain, to stay the course of violent meas¬ 
ures, and the warlike policy of the ministers was sus¬ 
tained by powerful majorities in both houses. ^But 
the unexpected news of the surrender of the entire 
northern British army, produced a preat change in the 
aspect of affairs, and plunged the n'^tion into a dejec¬ 
tion as profound as their hopes had been sanguine, and 
the promises of ministers magnificent. 

2. ^Lord North, compelled by fhe force of public 
opinion, now came forward^ with two conciliatory 
bills, by which England virtually conceded all that 
had been the cause of controversy between the two 
countries, and offered more than the colonies had asked 
or desired previous to the declaration of independence. 
These bills passed rapidly through parliament, and 
received the royal assent. 

3. ^Commissioners were then sent to America, with 
proposals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but 
these were promptly rejected by the congress, which 
refused to treat with Great Britain until she should 
either withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive 
and express terms, acknowledge the independence of 
the states. •‘One of the commissioners then attempted 
to gain the same ends by private intrigue and bribery, 
—which coming to the knowledge of congress, that 
body declared it incompatible with their honor to hold 
any correspondence or intercourse with him. 

4. ^Soon after the rejection of the British terms of 
accommodation, congress received the news of the ac¬ 
knowledgment of American independence by the court 
of France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance 
and commerce between the two countries. ®The treaty 
was signed the sixth of February, by Benjamin Frank¬ 
lin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee, on the part of Amer¬ 
ica, and was ratified by congress on the fourth of May 
following. 

5. ’’In the second part of the treaty it was stipulated, 
that, should war occur between France and England, 
(iie two parties should assist each other with counsel 
and with arms, and that neither should conclude truce 
or peace with Great Britain without the consent of the 
other. ®Tliis treaty was considered equivalent to a 


iry§. 


1. W)iat ef¬ 
fect did the 
surrender 
(f the north¬ 
ern army 
’produce I 


a. Feb. 

2. What bill* 
wme then 
brought for- 
' ward by 
Lord North, 
and how 
toere they 
received t 


b. March 11. 

3. What pro¬ 
posals were 
made to con¬ 
gress, and 
what was 
the result t 


4. What un¬ 
worthy act 
is mention¬ 
ed, and 
what did 
cotigress re- 
solve'i 


5. Uliat 
gratifying 
intelligence 
did congrest 
soon after 
receive i 


Feb. 6. 

6. By whom 
was the 

treaty sign¬ 
ed, and 
tohen rati¬ 
fied'/ 

7. What were 
the stipula¬ 
tions of the 

treaty / 


8. How wot 
this treaty 
regarded t 


248 


TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[PART ra. 


a. April 18. 
1. Whatioere 
thejirsi 
hostile metis- 
ures 0 / 
France! 

52 What were 
the moce- 
, tnts of Ad- 
■ iral Jloiol 
and Gen. 
Clint on } 


Jjiie 18. 


3. Of Wash- 
inaton t 


4. What ‘pre¬ 
vented a 

general en¬ 
gagement } 

5. Neverthe¬ 
less, what or¬ 
ders did Lee 

receive { 


6. What 
events oc¬ 
curred on 
themorning 
of the 282/1 f 


; j o-vvit 


declaration of war by France against Great Britain : 
and the two European powers made the most active 
preparations for the approaching contest. 

6. ‘A French fleet, under the command of Count 

D’Estaing, was dispatched^ to America, with the de- 
sig:n of blockadinof the British fleet in the Delaware 
while'Washington should hold the land forces in cheef 
in New Jersey, Admiral Howe had already an 

ticipated the scheme, and, before the arrival of D'Es 
taing, had sailed for New York, where all the British 
forces had been ordered to concentrate. General Clin 
ton, who had succeeded General Howe in the com 
mand of the land forces, evacuated Philadelphia on 
the iSth of June, and with about eleven thousand men, 
and an immense quantity of baggage and provisions, 
commenced his retreat towards New York. 

7. "Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of 
Clinton, followed cautiously with the main body of his 
army, while detachments were sent forward to co¬ 
operate with the Jersey militia in harassing the enc- 
in\q and retarding their march. ‘‘The commander-in¬ 
chief was anxious to try a general engagement, but 
his opinion was overruled in a council of officers. 
‘^Nevertheless, when the British had arrived at Mon¬ 
mouth,* Washington, unwilling to permit them to 
reach the secure heights of Middletownf Avithout a 
battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previously 
exchanged, to attack their rear. 

8. ®On the morning of the 28th, the light-horse of 
Lafayette advanced agaimst the enemy, but, being 
briskly charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced 
to fall back. Lee, slirprised by the sudden charge of 
the enemy, ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, 
for the purpose of gaining a more favorable position; 
but part of his troops, mistaking the order, contin- 

* JSIovvisxith, now the village of Freehold^ 
in Monmouth County, is about eighteen miles 
; S.E. from New llninswick. The ])rincipai 


BATTI.K or MONMOUTH. 


IM .j. 


d" half N.VV. from the village, on the road 

V’A^iitl^ l^ii"'i^htown. (See Map; also Map, p. 2G(). 

t Middletown is a small village twelve mil 




\ p:>'d "t ittt-' battle was foueht about a mile and 

oad to 
22(i.) 

, : milea 

N.E. from Monmouth, on the road to Sandy 
Itook. The Heights mentioned are the fTevi- 
-''7- bordering Sandy Hook Bay on 
- ' south. (See Map, p. 22G.) 













CHAP. IV ] EVENTS OF 1778. 

ued to retreat, and Lee was compelled to follow, briskly 
pursued by the enemy. At this moment, Washington, 
coming up, and both surprised and vexed at observing 
the retreat, or rather flight of the troops, addressed 
Lee with some warmth, and ordered him to rally liis 
troops and oppose the enemy. 

9. * Stung by the reproaches of his general, Lee 
made extreme exertions to rally, and, having disposed 
his troops on more advantagcousground,opposed a pow- 

rful check to the enemy, until at length, overpowered 
ny numbers, he was forced to fall back, which he did, 
however, without any confusion. The main bo.ly soon 
coming up in separate detachments, the battle became 
general, and Avas continued until night put an end to 
the contest. j-gp^ troops under arms 

during the night, designing to renew the battle on the 
coming morning; but Clinton, in the mean time, si¬ 
lently drew ofl'his troops, and proceeded rapidly on his 
route towards New York. 

10. ^The British left upon the field of battle about 
three hundred killed; while the loss of the Americans 
was less than seventy. On both sides many died of 
the intense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of 
the day. ^General Lee, who had been deeply irritated 
by the reprimand of Washington on the day of battle, 
addressed to him two haughty and oflensive letters, 
demanding reparation. ^The result was the arrest of 
Lee, and his trial, by a court-martial, on the charges 
of disobedience of orders, misbehavior before the ene¬ 
my, and disrespect to the commander-in-chief He 
was found guilty, and was suspended from his com¬ 
mand one year. He never rejoined the army, but 
died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before the close 
of the war. 

11. ‘After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro¬ 
ceeded without further molestation to Sandy Hook, 
whence they were taken on board the British fleet, 
and transported^" to New York. Vvashington pro¬ 
ceeded to White Plains, where he remained until late 
in autumn, when he retired to winter (juarters at Mid- 
dlebrook,'" in New Jersey. '^On the 11th of July the 
fleet of Count D’Estaing appeared ofl’ Sandy Hook, 


249 


1T7§. 




1 . 

the Tproh 
and end of 
the contest. 


2. Uliat oe-' 
cart ed 
fo/loiolns 
night ? 


3. What lass¬ 
es loere eas- 
tainedt 


A. What wat 
next done b<f 
Gen. Led 


5. What fur. 
ther in said 
of him I 


6. WliattaerA 
the suhse- 
qnent move- 
'neats of the 
imo aralias? 

a. July 5. 

!j. N. p. 234. 

7. What is 
said of 'he 
fleet of 
Count D'E$ 
taing} 



250 


THE REVOLUTION. 


I.PART m 


177 §. but being- unable to pass the bar at the entrance of 
New York Bay, was forced k abandon the design of 
attacking the British fleet, and, by the advice of Wash- 
1 . ofthA sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. ^Soon 

after the departure of D’Estaing, several vessels arrived 
at New York, and joined the British fleet; when Ad¬ 
miral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior 
to that of the French, hastened to Rhode Island for the 
relief of General Pigot. 

t.What%oere l^- ^^lu the mean time General Sullivan, with a 

tachment from Washington’s army, and with reinforce- 
ments from New England, had arrived at Providence, 
Greenel'and with tile design of co-opcratiiig with the French fleet 
Lafayette! attack on the British force stationed at Newport. 

Sullivan was subsequently joined by Generals Greene 

а. N. p. 85 . and Lafayette, and the army took post at Tiverton,* 

whence, on the 9th of August, it crossed the eastern 
Aug. 9 . passage of the bay, and landed on the northern part of 

б. N.p.214. Rliotle Island.» 

, . 13 . simultaneous attack by land and sea had 

been planned against the British ; but, on the morning 
Aug. 10. tenth, the fleet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, 

and D’Estaing immediately sailed out to give him bat- 
4. tMiat ^While each commander was striving to get the 

‘‘^idwedi’' advantage of position, and at the very moment when 
they were about to engage, a violent storm arose, which 
e. Aug. 12. parted'^ the combatants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 
Aug. 20. 14 . *On the 20th, D’Estaing returned to Newport, 

^'dhuhd^ but soon sailed^* to Boston to repair damages, contrary 
to the strong remonstrances of the Americans. The 
d. Aug. 2 i British fleet returned to New York. ‘General Sulli- 
van, in the mean time, had advanced to the siege of 
i^idifivanin Seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced 

^ the n^an to withdraw his army. The English pursued, and 
• A^e. 29 . attacked® him in the northern part of the island, but 
were repulsed with considerable loss. On the night 
Aug. so. of the 30th Sullivan regained the mainland, narrowly 
a Aug. 31. escaping being intercepted by General Clinton, who 
“o/ firrived the nexT day, with a force of four thousand 
theexpMt- men and a light squadron, for the relief of Newport. 

ticmofGen. -.o ^ i ^ 

Grey and 15. ’binding Newport secure. General Clinton re- 
turned to New York, and soon after detached Gene'-al 



CHAP. IV.] EVENTS OF 1778. 251 

Grey, on an expedition against the southern shores of 1778. 
Massachusetts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving®- 
in Buzzard’s Bay,* a place of resort for American pri¬ 
vateers, he burned about 70 sail of shipping,—destroyed 
a large amount of property in New Bed ford f and Fair 
Haven, and made a descent^ upon Martha’s Vineyard. 

A similar expedition,under the command of Captain 
Ferguson, was soon after undertaken against Little 
Egg Harbor,| in New Jersey, by which a considerable 
amount of stores fell into the hands^* of the enemy. 

IG. Un the early part of the summer, a force of about 
!600 lories and Indians, under the command of Col. 

John Butler, a noted and cruel tory leader, appeared 
near the flourishing settlements in the valley of Wy¬ 
oming,^ situated on the banks of the Susquehannah. 

About 400 of the settlers, who marched out to meet 
the enemy, were defeated* with the loss of nearly their e. July 3. 
whole number. The fort at Wyoming was then be¬ 
sieged, but the garrison, being drawn out to hold a 
parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and nearly the 
A'hole number was slain.f r. juiy 4 . 

17. *On the morning following the day of the battle, 2 . Relate m 
humane terms of suiTender were agreed upon be- 

tw'een the besieged and the enemy; and the survivors 
in the fort departed for their homes in fancied secur¬ 
ity. But the savages, thirsting for blood and plun¬ 
der, could not be restrained. They spread over the 
valley, and at night-fall began their work of death. 

The tomahawk spared neither age nor sex; the dwell¬ 
ings of tie inhabitants were burned; and the late 
blooming paradise was converted into a scene of 
desolation. Only a few of the settlers escaped. s mat re- 

18. ^A retaliatory expedition was undeiTaiven m expeditions 
October, against the Indians on the upper branches of certaketi? 


a. Sept. 5. 


b. Sept. 7. 

c. Sailed 
Sept. 30. 


d. Oct. a. 


1. dive an 
account of 
the attack 
on W no- 
mini. 


* Buzzard's Bmj lies on the S. coast of Massachusetts, E. from Rhode I.sland The 
distance from the head of this hay across the peninsula ofCajie Cod is only five miles 

+ AVw Bedford is a larw villafre on the W. side of an arm of the sea tiiat sets up from 
B iz/.ard’s l>ay. A hridjre near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven 
311 the E. side of the stream. 

t l.itUe F.fsfr Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern e.vtremity of Bui- 
.ingtoa (;;o.,Vl)uut si.\ty-live miles S. from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed 
ibiHit tifteen miles up the river. 

^ The name IVyotnivg was apjdied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susque- 
ftancah ii U-"? present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. Tho stnall v illage of Wyo* 
fling is on the W. side of the Susquaiuinnah, nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 




252 


THE REVOLUTION. 


I 4RT .TI 


1T78. the Susqiiehannah; and one e irly in the following 

-year, by Colonel Clark, against the seltlenieiits estah* 

xAVitmnhat hshed by the Canadians west of the Alleghanies. ‘The 
saccoisf settlers, filled with dismay, hastened to swear al¬ 

legiance to the United States 5 and the retreats of the 
hostile tribes on the Wabash* were penetrated, and 
their country desolated. 

2 What is 19. 2 I 11 November, a repetition of the barbarities of 
'atfa/kolt Wyoming was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, 

vaLieyi Indians, who made an attack^ upon the Cherry 
txov. 11,12 Valley! settlement in New York. Many of the in¬ 
habitants were killed, and others were carried into 
captivity ; but the fort, containing about 200 soldiers, 

3 Of the taken, ^qq^ege excursions were the only 

remainder eveiits, requiring notice, which took place in the mid- 

die and northern sections of the country during the re¬ 
mainder of the year 1778. The scene of events was 
now changed to the south, which henceforth became 
the principal theatre on which the British conducted 
offensive operations. 

b. Nov. 3. 20. ■‘Early in No vember the Count D’Estaing sailed'* 

'^ihemofl^ for the V/est Indies, for the purpose of attacking the 
'^^'"hnsme^^ British dependencies in that quarter. On the same 

jitctsi t ||0 British admiral Hotham sailed'^ from Sandy 

c. Nov. 3 . pJqq], . in December, he was followed by Admiral 

Byron, who had superseded Admiral Howe in the 
5 . What command of the British fleet. ^In November Colonel 
olxurrlfln Campbell was despatched'' from New York, by Gen- 
^^^ 0 ^ 27 ^ eral Clinton, with a force of about 2000 men, against 
Georgia, the most feeble of the southern provinces, 
e. Dec. 29. 21. ®Late in December the troops landed* near Sa- 

vannah, which was then defended bv the American 
the loss of general, Robert Howe, with about 600 regular troops, 
Bavanna . ^ hundred militia. General Howe had re¬ 

cently returned from an unsuccessful expedition against 
East Florida, and his troops, still enfeebled by disease, 
were in a poor condition to face the enemy. Being 

The Wabash Klver rises in the western part of Ohio, and after running a short dis- 
»nnce N.VV. into Indiana, passes S.W. through that state, and thence south to Oh'io 
River, formin" about iialf the western boundary of Indiana. 

t Cherry Valley, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fifty'two miles W. from At 
bany, and about iifteen S. from the Jlohawlc River. It was first settled In 174(). The 
luxuriant growth of Wild Cherry gave it the name of Cherry T'alley, which was for a 
long time applied to a large section of country S. and W of the present vill.ago. 






EVEN’i'S or 1779 


253 


CHAP. V.] 

' ’ I ^ ^ 

attacked'^ neaV'the eily, and defeated, with the broken 1779. 
remains of his army he retreated up the Savannah, and ^ec ^ 
took shelter by crossing into South Carolina. 

22. ^Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands i. }y/,at?s 
of the enemy ;—the only important acquisition which 
they had made during the year. The two hostile afuUhe^rei- 
armies at the north, after two years’ maneuvering, had aiiveposi- 
been brought back to nearly the same relative posi- 
tions which they occupied at the close of 1776 ; and the “ ' * 
cfiending party in the beginning, now intrenching 
himself on Now York Island, was reduced to the use 
of the pickaxe and the spade for defence. 1^^. g. 

guage of Washington, ‘‘The hand of Providence had 
been so conspicuous in all this, that he wdio lacked 
faith must have been worse than an infidel; and he, 
more than wicked, who had not grat’tude to acknowl¬ 
edge his obligations.” 



CHAPTER V. 


EVENTS OF 1779 

1 . ^The military operations dur¬ 
ing the year 1779, were carried 
on in tliree separate quarters. 

The British force at the south was 
engaged in prosecuting the plan 
of reducing Georgia and South 
Carolina ; the forces of Washing- general wati^e. 

ton and Clinton were employed in the northern sec- 
tion of the union ; and the fleets of France and En- 

land contended for superiority in the West Indies. coududech 

2. ‘‘Soon after the fall of Savannah, Genera] Prevost, b jan. 9 . 
with a body of troops from East Florida, captured^ the thi.u 
ort at Sunbury,* the only remaining military post in 
Georgia ; after which, he united his forces with those 

of Colonel Campbell, and took the chief command of 

the southern British army. An expedition which he ^ 

sent against Port Royal,® in South Carolina, was at- Map, p. 35 


* Sunburj) is on the S. side of Medway Kirer, at the head of St Catharine’s So’^ad, 
abojt twenty-eight miles S.W. from Savannah. 





2b4 REVOLUTION. fPART m. 

1779. tacked by the Carolinians iv’ibultn'e, 

and defeated with severe loss. 

1 . Why did 3. ‘In order to encourage and support the loyalists, 
advanclfo large numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the 
Au'o'ustai interior and northern portions of the province, the Brit- 
i.w}iatis ish advanced to Augusta. 2 ^ body of tori^s, having 
^bofyof‘{^ risen in arms, and having placed themselves under the 
c'oiBlyai Command of Colonel Boyd, proceeded along the west¬ 
ern frontiers of Carolina in order to join the royal army, 
committing great devastations and cruelties on the way. 
When near the British posts, they were encountered’* 
by Colonel Pickens at the head of a party of Carolina 
militia, and, in a desperate engagement, were totally 
%. Feb. 14 . defeated.* Colonel Boyd was killed, and seventy of 
his men were condemned to death, as traitors to their 
country,—but only five were executed. 
i. What ex- 4. ^BncouragecI by this '>uccess, Genera* Lincoln, 
^Gen^Lin-*^ wlio had previously been placed in command of the 
acrosTi^ southern department, and who had already advanced 
Bavannsut? to the west bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment 
of nearly 2000 men, under General Ash, across the 
river, for the purpose of repressing the incursions of 
the enemy, and confining them to the low country 
near the ocean. 

b.Marchs. 5. '‘Having taken a Station on Brier Creek,f Gen- 
arcoun/^(^ era] Ash was surprised and defeated*^ by General Pre- 
vosi, with the loss of nearly his whole army. Most of 
the militia, who fled at the first fire of the enemy, were 
either drowned in the river, or swallowed up in the 
i.withwhax surrounding marshes. «The subjugation of Georgia 
pfev^tnTxr Complete ; and General Prevost now busied him- 
self in securing the farther co-operation of the loyalists, 
and in re-establishing, for a brief period, a royal legis¬ 
lature. 

I. What k 6. «Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, Gen- 
*finmim Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army, yet, by 
the extreme exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle 
April he was enabled to enter the field anew, at the 
head of more than five thousand men. Leaving Gen- 


♦ At Kettle Creek, on the S.VV. side of the Savannah River. 

t Brier Creek enters the Savannah from the west, filty-three miles N. from Savan 
aak The battle was fuu;;ht on the N. bank, near tlio Savannah. 





EVENTS OF 1779. 


CHAP. V.] 


255 


wert 
the next 
VK.ctnients 


b. Jun« 30. 


c. See Map 
p. 05. 


eral Moultrie to watch the movements of General Pre* 1779 . 
vost, he commenced* his march up the left bank of the '“^prii' 23 ’ 
Savannah, with the design of entering Georgia by the 
way of Augusta. 

7. ‘General Pre vost, in the mean time, had marched i-What 
upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11 th 
of May, and, on the following day, summoned the town 

to surrender; but the approach of Lincoln soon com¬ 
pelled him to retreat. On the 20th of June the Amer¬ 
icans attacke I** a division of the enemy advantageously 
posted at the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe 
action, were repulsed with considerable loss. The 
British soon after established a post at Beaufort,® on. 

Port Royal Island, after which the main body of the 
army retired to Savannah. Tdie unhealthiness of the 
season prevented, during several months, any farther 
active operations of the two armies. 

8 . *While these events were transpiring at the South, 2. Jlowioere 
the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in of^cunmx 
various predatory incursions ;—ravaging the coasts, and 
plundering the country, with the avowed object of ren- 
dering the colonies of as little avail as possible to their 

new allies the French. 

9. ^In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of N.p. 224 . 
about 1500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge,^' as far z.aivean 
as Horse Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed 

some salt works, and plundered the inhabitants, but uln^ro^con- 
otherwise did little damage. General Putnam, being andofPut- 
accidentally at Horse Neck,* hastily collected about a 
hundred men, and having placed them, with a couple e. n. p. m 
of old field-pieces, on the high ground near the meet- 
ing-house, continued to fire upon the enemy until the 
British dragoons were ordered to charge upon him; 
when, ordering his men to retreat and form on a hill 
at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and plunged 
down the precipice at the church ; escaping uninjured 4 , \vhatia 
by the many balls that were fired at him in his descent. 

10. •‘In an expedition against Virginia, public and 
private property, to a large amount, was destroyed*’ at r. Ma.- u. 


• Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, Is the passage across Stono River, lead 

tog (Voiu Joiut’s Island to lire mainland. 





256 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1779, 


]. Of the 
expedition 
of Clinton 
up the Had 
son i 

a IVliiy 31. 
b June 1. 


2. Of the 
second ex¬ 
pedition of 
icv. Try on 
against 
Connecti¬ 
cut / 

c. .‘5ce p. 107. 

(1. July 5. 
e. 7th—rith. 


3. What 
hi ilfiant 
achieve¬ 
ment occur¬ 
red about 
this lime i 

July 15. 

4. Wiintuns 
the lime 
and ichut^ 
the plan of 
the attack ? 


5. Give an 
account of 
the success 
of the en¬ 
terprise. 


lath, 16th. 


6 Wlvitwere 
the losses on 
each side / 


Norfolk, Portsmouth,* and the neighboring tovms and 
villages,—the enemy every where marking their roulo 
bv cruelty and devastation. U.n an expedition up the 
lludson, conducted by General Clinton himself. Stony 
Poinlf was abandoned,and the garrison at Verplank’s 
Pointj was forced to surrender'^ after a short but spirit¬ 
ed resistance. Both places were then garrisoned by 
th j enemy. 

11. 2£arly in July, Governor Tryon, with abent 
2G00 men, was despatched against the maritime towns 
of Connecticut. In this expedition New Haveii'^ was 
plundered.,'* and East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk, 
were reduced-to ashes.'' Various acts of cruelty were 
committed on the defenceless inhabitants) and yet the 
infamous Tryon boasted of his clemency, declaring 
that the existence of a single house on the coast was a 
monument of the king’s mercy. 

12. ^While Tryon was desolating the coasts of Con¬ 
necticut, the Americans distinguished themselves by 
one of the most brilliant achievements which occurred 
during the war. This was the recapture of Stony 
Point, on the Hudson. ■‘On the 15th of July General 
Wayne advanced against this fortress, and arrived at 
the works in the evening, without being perceived by 
the enemy. Dividing his force into two columns, 
both inarched in order and silence, with unloaded mus¬ 
kets and fixed bayonets. 

13. ®As they were wading through a deep morass, 
which was covered by the tide, the Engli.sh opened 
upon them a tremendous (ire of musketry, and of can¬ 
non loaded with grape shot; but nothing could check 
the impetuosity of the Americans. 'I'hey opened their 
way with the bayonet,—scaled the fort,—and the two 
columns met in the centre of the works. ®The British 
lost upwards of six hundred men in killed and prison¬ 
ers, besides a large amount of military sU res. The 
American loss was about 100. 


* Portsmovtk, Vii'ritiia, is on llie west side of Elizabeth River, opposite to, and one 
mile disinrii rri)!n Norblk. (Sec J^hrfnlk. p *213.) 

t Stony Point is a hlj;ii rocky promoiuory ai tlie head of llavcrstraw llay, on the W 
hank of Hudson River, a ho ut forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has beer 
erected on the site of the old fort. (See Map. p. ‘24-1.) 

t Verplauk's Point is on me E. side of tlie llmUon River, nearly opposite Stony Point 
'.See Map, p. ‘244.) 




CHAP. V.J 


EVENTS OF 1779. 


257 


14. iSoon after the taking of Stony Point, Major 1779, 
hee sni'in’ised'^ a British garrison at Paulus Hook,*— 

killed thirty, and toolc one hundred and sixty prisoners, i. w/atoo 
^ These successes, however, were more than counter- 
oalanced by an unsuccessful attempt on a British post 
which had recently been established on the Penobscot %ercuml 
River. flotilla of 3?' sail, fitted out by Massachu- 
sett.s, proceeded against the place.Aider a useless , 
uelay, uuring a siege of lo days, the Americans were Jub-as. 
n the point of proceeding to the assault, when a Brit- aeShmt^S 
eh fleet suddenly made its appearance, and attack'ed* ^^'prbe7' 
and destroyed the flotilla. Most of the soldiers and c. Aug. 13 . 
sailors who escajied made their way back by land, 
through pathless forests, enduring the extremes of hard¬ 
ship and suffering. 

15. ■‘The Six Nations, with the exception of the ^ 7 * 

Oneidas, incited by IBritish agents, had long carried on sauiuf the 
a uistressing warfare against the border settlements. uicsix.\a- 
®d'o check their depredation.s, a strong force, under the l^ofthe 
command of General Sullivan, was sent against them 
during the summer of this year. Proceeding'* up the 
Suscp.iehannah, from Wyoming, with about three thou- 

sand men, at Tioga Pointf he was joined* by General e. Aug. * 22 . 
James Clinton, from the banks of the IMohawk, with 
an additional force of 1600. 

16. ®On the 2yth of August they found a body of Aug. 29 . 
Indians and tories strongly fortified at Elmira,j; where 

was fought the “Battle of the Chemung,” in which 
the enemy were defeated with such loss that they 
abandoned all thoughts of farther resistance. ‘Sulli- ^ of me 
van then laid waste the Indian country as far as the '^exi memi- 

r'* t ■> 1 r -ii "11 vres of Ucn. 

Genesee Riveiy) ourned forty villages, and destroyed sutuvan? 
more than one hundred and fifty thousand bushels of 
corn. The Indians were greatly intimidated by this 


* Panins Ifoak^ now .Tersey City, is a point of land on the W. side of the Hudson, 
oppo<site New York City. (See .Maj*, p. 117.) 

I Point is at the continence of tlie Tioga River and the Siis(juehannah, in Ih* 

jicnheri) part of Pennsylvania. The village of Athens now uccujiies the place of f^ul- 
li\ an’s encaiopoient. 

\ Khnira. formerly cfvlled .Vacloirn, is situ.ated on th« N. side of the Chemung oi 
Tioga River, ahont twenty miles N.Wh from 'I’ioga Poinv. 

^ The Genesee River rises in Pennsylvania, and running N. through New York, «n 
lers Lake Ontario seven miles north of Rochester. 




258 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m. 


1T79. expedition, and their future incursions became lc3S 

e/Tect of formidable, and less frequent. 
thee'jcpcdi- 17. lEai'ly ill September, the Count D’Estaing", re- 
a. Sept 9 . turning from the West Indies, appeared* with his fleet 
1 . \yhat is on the coast of Georgia, and soon after, in concert with 
omntD'Ks- the American force under General Lincoln, laid siege 
TthfsTlie to Savannah. After the expiration of a month, an 
^^SatiT' assault was made^* on the enemy’s works, but the as- 
ii Oct 9. sailants were repulsed with the loss of nearly a thou 
sand men in killed and wounded. Count l^ulaski, a 
celebrated Polish nobleman, who had espou.secl the 
cause of the states, was mortally wounded. 
eventsfoi repulse from Savannah was soon followed 

lowed the by the abandonment of the enterprise—Count D’Estaing 
sacannah? again departing' with his whole fleet from the Amer- 

c. Oct. 13. coast, and General Lincoln retreating' into South 

Carolina. Late in October,'Sir Henry Clinton, fearing 
an attack from the French fleet, ordered his forces in 

d. Oct. 25 . Rhode Island to withdraw to New York. The retreaF 

was effected with so much haste, that the enemy left 
behind them all their heavy artillery, and a large 
quantity of stores. 

5. Why did 19. ^Dui'ing tlic summer of this year, Spain, anxious 
fiarevjar? fo recover Gibraltar,* Jamaica, and the two Floridas, 

e. JuneiG. scized the favorable opportunity for declaring* war 
4. What is against Great Britain. '‘An immense French and 
^attempuo Spanish armada soon after appeared*" on the coasts of 
''Britain^' Britain, with the evident design of invading the king- 

f. Aug. dom ; but a variety of disasters defeated the project. 
^'featMUie wlieii a landing was designed 

project} at Plymouth, a violent gale° from the northeast drove 
*• the combined fleet from the channel into the open sea. 
Added to this, a violent epidemic, raging among the 
soldiers, swept off more than five thousand of their 
t. What is number. «The important post of Gibraltar, however 
‘^ieseof^ was sooii after besieged by the combined fleets of 
Gibraiu. j France and Spain, and the siege was vigorously car 
ried on, but without success, during most of the re- 
three years of the war. 

tiezoaf'^ 21. ’On ihe 23d of September, one of the most 

• Gibraltar is a well known, high and narrow promontory', ia the S. of Spain, on the 
etrait which connects the Atlantic with the Mediterranean 





CHAP. V.] 


E\’1:NTS of 1779. 


259 


bloody naval battles ever known was fought on the 
coast of Scotland, between a flotilla of French and 
American vessels under the command of Paul Jones, 
and two English frigates that were convoying a fleet 
of merchantmen. ‘At lialf post seven in the evening, 
the ship of Jones, the Eon Homme Richard,* of 40 
runs, engaged the Serapis, a British frigate of 44, 
under command of Captain Pearson. The two frig- 
ites coming in contact, Jones lashed them together, 
ind in this situation, for two hours, the battle raged 
►vith inces.sant fury, while neither thought of surren¬ 
dering. 

22 While both ships were on fire, and the Richard 
on the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance 
came up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged 
her broadside into the Richard, Discovering her mis¬ 
take, she fell with augmented fury on the Serapis, 
which soon surrendered. Of three hundred and «ev- 
enty-five men that were on board the vessel of Jones, 
three hundred were killed or wounded. The Richard 
sunk soon after her crew had taken posse.ssion of the 
conquered vessel. At the same time the remaining 
English frigate, after a severe engagement, was 
captured. 

•23. ‘■‘Thus terminated the most important military 
events of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the 
minds of the Americans, by the alliance with France 
in the former year, had not been realized; and the 
failure of every scheme of co-operation on the part of 
the French fleet, had produced a despondency of mind 
unfavorable to great exertions. ^The American army 
was reduced in number, and badly clothed; the na¬ 
tional treasury was empty; congress was without 
credit; and the rapidly diminishing value of the paper 
currency of the country, brought distress upon all 
classes,—occasioned the ruin of thousands,—and even 
threatened the dissolution of the army. 

24. ^On the part of Britain, a far diflerent scene was 
presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combina¬ 
tion of enemies which now threatened her, she dis¬ 
played the most astonishing resources, and made re¬ 
newed exertions for the conquest of the colonies. Par- 


1779. 


fought on 
the coaat 
cf Scotland 
in Segtem- 
bert 


a. Good 3Ian 
Kicliiird. 

1. Give f>n 
account of 
the events 
of the haul*. 


2 . What is 
said of the 
remit of t)vt 
inUitury 
events of 
1779? 


3. Of the 
condition (f 
the Amer¬ 
ican army 
and the peo- 
jilet 


4. Of the 
resources q, 
Ot. liritain 
and her re- 
Slewed exer 
tionsfer the 
conquest of 
the colonies} 



260 


THE REVOLUTION”. 


[PART in. 



liament voted for the service of the 
year 1780, eighty-five thousand 
seamen, and thii’ty-five thousand 
troops ill addition to those already 
abroad ; and, for the service of the 
same vcar, the House of Conimcns 
voted the enormous sum of one 
hundred millions of dollars. 


OKNKliAL MACION* 

17SO, 


CHAPTER VI. 

JIVEXTS OF 1780. 


I. What iH 
mid of iht 
tcefie of mil- 
itary opera- 
tiofos for tilt 
year I780? 

a. IUh*. t-S, 
1779. 

2. U 'fia! icere 
the vtove- 
inent^ of 
(ieu. CV//Z* 
ton previous 
to tilt coni' 
nienctnitni 
of (he liie^e 
(f LliarUs- 
ton I 

h. Feb. 11. 
c, March 29. 

April 1. 


April 9. 

3. What is 
said of Ad¬ 
miral Ar- 
buthnat'/ 

4. Of (he 
sn.nnoon-H to 
surrender? 

<1. April 9. 

5. UWr is 
said of Oe.n., 
llucery and 
of (he de¬ 
tachment 
sent u^ucnst 
him / 

• Seo >:3p. 


1 April li. 


1. ^During the year 1780, military operations wer-t 
mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of tlio 
transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. 

in December of the previous year. Sir Henry Clinton, 
leaving General Knyphauscii at New York, sailed^^ 
\vilh the bulk of his army to the South, under convoy 
of 7\.(imirai Arhulhnot, and arrived on llie coast oi 
Georgia late in January. On the lOlh. of February 
he departed from Savannah for the siege of Charleston, 
then defended by General Lincoln, and after talcing 
possessioiL of the islands south of the city, crossed*' iho 
Ashley ILver with the advance of the army, and on 
the first of April commenced erecting batteries within 
eitrht hundred yards of the American work’s. 

2. ^On the 9lh of April, Admiral A rbuthnot, favored 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, jiasscd Fort 
iSlouhrie with little damaoe. and anchored his fleet in 
Charleston harbor, within cannon shot of the city. <A 
summons'^ to surrender being rejected, the English 
opened** their batteries upon the town. ^The Amer¬ 
icans, in the mean time, in order to form a rally ing 
point for the militia, and, possibly, succor the city, had 
assembled a corps under the command of General Hu 
ger on the upper part of Cooper Iviver, at a place called 
Monk’s Corner.* Against this post Clinton scut a de¬ 
tachment of fourteen hundred men, -eoinmandcd by 
Webster, Tarlcton, and Ferguson, which succeeded in 
'surprising* the part}^—putting the whole to flight,-— 



7]IAr VI.j 


EVENTS OF 1780, 


261 


and criptnring a large quantity of arms, clothing, and 1T§0. 
amtiiunition. 


IMuy 6. 


May re. 


o. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised-on » Maye. 
the Santee,* by Colonel 'I’arlelon. The enemy over- 
Kill the country on the left side of the Cooper River,— Brit%!Tka 
Fort Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May,—and 
Charleston thus found itself completely enclosed by the 
British forces, with no prospect of relief, either by land 
or by sea. in this extremity, the fortifications being 
mostly beaten down, and the enemy prepared for an 
asiauli, on the 12tii of May the city surrendered. Gen¬ 
eral Lincoln and the troops under his command became 
prisoners of war. 

4. ‘-^Having possession of the capital, General Clin- 
ton made preparations for recoverino- the rest of iho. did uenerat 
province, and for re-establishing royal authority. Three mahe. 
expeditions which he despatched into the country were said of/m 
completely successful. One seized the important post seiufn/o'i]^ 
of Ninety-six ;t another scoured the country bordering 
on the Savannah ; while Lord Cornwallis passed tlie 3 n'^a^^ap- 

, I ’i • ir r/-'I ^ j. o . peaed:oCo(. 

Santee, and made himselr master oi Georgetown.| lut/ordt 

body of about 400 republicans, under Colonel Buford, 
retreating towards North Carolina, being pursued by 
Colonel Tarleton, and overtaken^' at Waxhaw Creek,§ 
was entirely cut to pieces. Glany of the inhabitants 'iu depart 
now joined the royal standard ; and Clinton, seeing the 
province in tranquiliity, left 
Lord Cornwallis in com- 


b. May 29 

4. \y/iat is 
seJd of the 
success of 
the roynl 
cause, aud 


SEAT or WAR IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 







♦ Savtce Rtacr, i1h> ])i‘inciiml river of f \ 


. AOJcw 

lull - 


South Caroliua, is foriiieil i»y the con¬ 
fluence of tiic Waieree froip the E. 
and the Conjraree from the \V., eijrhty- 
nve niiles N.W. from Cliarleston.— 
Uunnin;; S.E. it enters the Allaiuic, 
eiioul fifty miles iN.E. from Charles¬ 
ton. (See Map.) 

t Tlie p(»sL of fTincty-six was near 
the boundary line l)euveen the pres- ? 
ent Kdjrefield and Ahhe\ilie Counties, 3 
fci. Carolina, five miles S.W. from the i 
Saluda Iliver, and 150 miles N.W. * 
from Clinrle^ton. (See Map.) 

I Oesrgetowa is on the \V. !)anl< of 
the Pedee, at its entrance into Win- 
yaw Pay. about si.vty miles N E. Irum t 
Ch !rl(;>0)n. (See Map.) | 

H'ajhaw Creek, risin*.^ in N. Caro- | 
llaa, enters the Wateroe or the <Rt- • 
tciwha from the E., 155 miles N.W. 
troin Cliailostoii. Map.) 













T^jrobhhksjiiu. G 

CTCajniicxfy 


coii.Wy^ I 

TTvr/.SL7?.^ K-l 

1 1 n 


A- 
























262 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART in 


17§0. mand of the southern forces ; and, early in June, with 
~juneT' ^ 1‘irg'e body of his troops, embarked* for Now York, 
l. Hoio were 5. ‘But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity 
much an- which prevailed at the time of Clinton’s departure, 
bands of patriots, under daring leaders, soon began to 
collect on the frontiers of the province, and, by sudden 
attacks, to give much annoyance to the royal troops. 
’^Colonel Sumpter, in particular, distinguished himself in 
Sumpterf these aesuitory excursioiis. In an attack*’ which he made 

b. July 30. party of British at Rocky Mount* he was repulsed, 

but not disheartened. He soon after surprised and com- 

c. Auu. 6 . pletely defeated*^ a large body of British regulars and 
3. Theef- toi'ies postcd at Hanging Rock.t ^This partisan wuir- 

^ partisan ' fare restored confidence to the republicans,—disheart- 
warfaret loyalists,—and confined to more narrow limits 

the operations of the enemy. 

A.miat,in 6 . ^In the mean time a strong force from the North, 
time, loere under General Gates, was approaching for the relief 
^melus'^of of tbo southcm provinces. The British general, Lord 
Ruwdonf Rawdon, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gates, 
concentrated his forces at Camden|, where he wa.s soon 

d.Aug. 13,14. after joined'* by Lord Cornw^allis from Charleston. On 
the night of the 15th of August, Gales advanced from 
Clermont.^ wdth the view of surprising the Briti.sh 
camp. At the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon 
were advancing from Camden, wdth the design of stir- 
n. Give an prising the Americans. 

t^rbanieff ®The tw'o vanguards met in the night near San- 
^c?eek^' Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in 

c. Aug. 16. the morning a general engagement commenced* be- 

‘"■''e'’ *h« ‘"'O armies. The first onset 
decided the fate of the battle. The Vir¬ 
ginia and Carolina militia wmvering, tho 

O 0 7 


♦ Rocky Mount is at the northern extremity of the pres 
ent Fitirfieltl County, on tlie VV. bank of the Wateree, 
thirty-five miles N.W from Charleston. (.Map. p. 2(51.) 

t Haii^iiia Rock is a short distance E. from the Ca 
tawha or Whtteree River, in the present l.ancaster County 
and about thirty-five miles N. from tlai iden. (Map. p. 2t)l.) 

t Camden is on tlie E. bank of the Wateree, III) milet 
N.W. from Cliarlcston. 'I'hc battle of the U>th took 
place a little .N.from Sanders’ Creek, about eight miles N 
iVom Camden. (See Map; also Map. p. 261.) 

^ Clcrir mt is about thiiteea miles N fi Comdea 
(Sod Map p. 


BAT. OF SANOERS CREEK 



• o • j Cm k?* 

'?*v-.sss-55*' 

c 








CHAP. VI.] 


EVENTS OF 1700. 


263 


British charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon 1T§0. 
put them to flight; but the Maryland and Delaware 
regiments sustained the fight with great gallantry, 
and several times compelled the enemy to retire. At 
length, being charged in the flank by 'Farleton’s cav¬ 
alry,—surrounded,—and overwhelmed by numbers, 
they were forced to give way, and the rout became 
general. 

8. '1'he Americans lost in this unfortunate engage- ^ 

Reni:, in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thou- lossesdn 
and men, besides all their artillery, ammunition wag- smtam in 

ons, and much of their baggage.* The Baron De 
Kalb, second in command, was mortally wounded. 

The British reported their loss at three hundred and 
twenty-five. ^VVith the remnant of his forces Gates 2 . niiHiier 
rapidly retreated to Hillsboro’,! in North Carolina. ^retHatl 

9. ^The defeat of Gates was soon followed by the 3 . uvjar fee- 
surprise and dispersion of Sumpter’s corps. This ofh- 

cer, who had already advanced between Camden and soon after? 
Charleston, on learning the misfortune of his superior, 
retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at 
Fishing Creekf his troops were surprised by Tarleton’s 
cavalry, and routed'^ with great slaughter. a. Aug. is. 

10. ^Cornwallis, again supposing the province sub- What se- 

dued, adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to 
compel a submission to royal authority. Orders were ^^^opf?^ 
given to hang every militia man who, having once 
served with the British, had afterwards joined the 
Americans; and those who had formerly submitted, 

but had taken part in the recent revolt, were impris¬ 
oned, and their property was taken from them or de¬ 
stroyed. «But these rigorous measures failed to accom- s ^^atieaa 
plish their object; for although the spirit of the people 
was overawed, it was not subdued. The cry of ven- ure$? 
geance arose from an exasperated people, and the Brit¬ 
ish standard became an object of execration. 

11. ‘In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel 


♦ (The British accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Amlrews iv. 30, &c., estimate the Amei 
ICf.Ti loss at about 2000.) 

t Hillsboro', in .N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head branches of the Neuse Rivei, 
thirty live miles N.VV. from Raleigh. 

t Fishinff. Creek enters- the Wateree from the W., about thirty miles N.W. from 
Camden. (See Map, j). 





264 


THE REVOLTmON. 


[part HL 


l'S'§0. Ferguson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for thb 
'V~\viutt ’s encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A 

considerable number of the most profligate and aban- 
ciuihls doned repaired to his standard, and, under the conduct 
of their leader, committed excesses so atrocious, that 
the highly exasperated militia collected to intercept 
their march, and arming themselves with whatcvei 
chance threw in their way, attacked the party in the 
post which they had cho.sen at King’s Mountain * 
R. Oct. 7. >The attack* was furious, and the defence exceedinglv 
\iPofKih% obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, Ferguson himself 
Mountain'/ gjain, and three hundred of his men were killed 
i770. or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, 
IG76. and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred stands of 
arms. The American, loss was about twenty. 

2 mat Stic ^ ^^ctwithstanding the defeat of General Sitmpler, 

■ cesses of he had again collected a band of volunteers, with wliich 
’ir soo n foL- he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many 
lowed} ^vei’e laid for his destruction, they all failed in the 

b. Nov. 12 , execution. In an attack^ which was made on him by 
"luvor^ Major Wcm 3 ^s, the British were defeated, and their 

commanding officer taken prisoner.! On the 20th of 
November he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at 
Blackstocks,! but after a severe loss Tarleton was 
obliged to retreat, leaving Sumpter in quiet possession 
of the field. 

i.vnmtis 13. ^Another zealous officer. General Marion, like 
*^MarionT' distinguished himself in this partisan warfare, and 
* Of events ^7 cutting off Straggling parties of the enemy, and 
dwiniethe keepinsf the tories in check, did the American cause 
^uieye.ar? valuable service. ^No further events of importance 
took place in the South during the remainder of the 
year, and we now return to notice the few which oc¬ 
curred during the summer in the northern provinces. 

c. June 7. 14 5]?ai-ly June, five thousand men, under Gen- 

curred du- eral Knyphausen, passed*" from Staten Island into New 


♦ King's J\Tovvtnin is an eminence near tlie boundary between N. Carolina and S 
l^arolina, \V. i)('lbe Cntaul):i River. (See Map, [>. 2t>l.) 

t This occnrreil on the eastern Itank of Rroad River (a noribern branch of the Con 
|avfe). at a i)lace called Fishdam Ferry, 52 miles N.\V'. from Camden. (See M:ip. p. 261.) 

t Blnckstoeks is on the southern bank of Ti<:ei River (a western brancli of Hroad 
River), in the western part pf Union County, seventy-live miles N.W. from Camden 
See Map. p. ‘261.) (The'c is an''th«r i)lace called liluckstocks in ('hester County, forty 
lilies E. from tliis.) 







CHAP. VI.J 


EVENT& OF 1780. 


265 


Jersey,—occupied Elizabethtown,—burned Connecti¬ 
cut Farms,'*—and appeared before Springfield; but 
the advance of a body of troops from Morristown, in¬ 
duced tliem to withdraw. Soon after, the enemy again 
advanced into New Jersey, but they were met and 
repulsed b}' the Americans at Springfield. 

15. *On the 10th of July tlie Admiral de Ternay 
arrived at .Newport,^ with a French fleet, having on 
board six thousand men, under the command of the 
Count de Rochambeau. Although high expectations 
haci been indulged from the assistance of so powerful 
a force against the enemy, yet no enterprise of im¬ 
portance was undertaken, and the operations of both 
parties, at the North, were mostly suspended during the 
remainder of the season. 

16. ^While defeat at the South, and disappointment 

at the North, together with the exhausted state of the 
finances, and an impoverished country, were openly 
endangering the American cause, domestic treachery 
was secretly plotting its ruin, traitor was Ar¬ 

nold ;—one of the first to resist British aggression, 
and, hitherto, one of the most intrepid defenders of 
American liberty. In recompense for his distinguished 
services, congress had appointed him commandant at 
Philadelphia, soon after the evacuation of that city by 
the English. 

17. ^Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga¬ 
ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length 
appropriated the public funds to his own uses. Al¬ 
though convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded 
by Washington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, 
and having obtained the command of the important for¬ 
tress of West Point,! he privately engaged to deliver it 
into the hands of the enemy, for 10,000 pounds ster¬ 
ling, and a commission as brigadier in the British army. 

18. ®d'o Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry 
Clinton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a 
young and amiable officer of uncommon merit, the 


1T§0. 

ring Gen¬ 
eral Kni/p- 
hamen's ex¬ 
pedition 
into Ne^o 
Jersey i 


a. In Rhodo 
island. 

1 . What is 
said of the 
arrival of 
Admiral de 
Ternay, 
and of ■mil- 
itary oper¬ 
ations du¬ 
ring the re¬ 
mainder of 
the season t 


2 . What dan¬ 
gers loere at 
this time 
threatening 
the Amer¬ 
ican cause I 


3. Who was 
the traitor, 
and what ia 
Mid of himi 


4. What ts 
said of his 
habits, char¬ 
acter, and 
Vie treason 
that he meri 
itaied i 


5. IFTifl? 6t«- 
siness was 
intrusted to 
Major An¬ 
dre? 


* Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is si.t miles S.W. from Newark, on the road 
from RliKabetlUown to Sprinijfiel'l. 

t The imiKirl'iiit fortress of West Point is situated on the W. hank of the Hudson, 
tifty-two miles from New V'ork City. It is the seat of the United Sfcites MilitJiry Acad- 
mjy, established by act of Odiigress ia IBOy (Sett Map, p. 244.^ 




266 


THE EEVOLUnoN. 


[PART DL . 


— 11 


l‘?'§0. business of negotiating- with Arnold was intriis.ed. 

Having passed up the Hudson, near to West Point, for 
th'=‘ purpose of holding a conference with the traitor, 
and being obliged to attempt a return by land ; when 
near Tarrytown* he was stopped^ by three militia sol¬ 
diers,—John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac 
Van Wert; who, after searching their prisoner, con¬ 
ducted him to Colonel Jameson, their commandinsr 


1. What were 
XJie, circum¬ 
stances un- 
ier which he 
iwoA- made 
prisoner 1 
a. 8ept. 23. 


2. How did 
Arnold es¬ 
cape i 


B. What was 
the fate of 
Andre 7 


a. Dec. 20. 


7. What re¬ 
marks are 
made upon 
the situation 
qf England 
at this pe¬ 
riod/ 


officer. 2^ndre Avas incautiously suflered to write to 
Arnold; when the latter, taking the alarm, immedi¬ 
ately escaped on board the Vulture, a British vessel 
lying in the river. 

19. ^The unfortunate Andre was tried by a court- 
martial ; upon his own confession he was declared a 
s;?y, and, agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, 
was condemned to death. ^Arnold received the stipu¬ 
lated reward of his treason; but even his new com¬ 
panions viewed the traitor with contempt, and tlu- 
world now execrates his name and memory. ®Eaclf 
of the captors of Andre received the thanks of con¬ 
gress, a silver medal, and a pension for life. 

20. *ln the latter part of this year, another European 
power was added to the open enemies of England 
Holland, jealous of the naval superiority of Britain 
had long been friendly to the American cause; she 
had given encouragement and protection to American 
privateers, and had actually commenced the negotia¬ 
tion of a treaty with congress, the discovery of which 
immediately called forth a declaration* of war on the 
part of England. 

21. ’Thus the American Revolution had already 
involved England in war with three powerful nation.^ 
of Europe, and yet her exertions seemed to increase 
with the occasions that called them forth. Parliament 
again granted a large amonnt of money for the public 
service of the coming year, and voted the raising of 
immense armaments by sea and land 


5. Of the 
captors of 
Andrei 


6. What were 
the circum¬ 
stances un¬ 
der lohich 
England de¬ 
clared tear 
against 
Holland t 


* Tnm/town is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York 
(Pee Map, p.‘2-i").) Andre was arrested aiiout a (piarter of a tnP' N frrn tl* v<1!hi»^ 
He was e.xccuted and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a n>U« west from 
the village ol^Tai^ian, a few rods south of the New Jersey line. 




8 URKENUEK OK I.UKU CORNWALLIS /Seep. 278.' 


1781. 


CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS OF 178 1. 

1. *Tiie condition of the army of Washingfton, at the 
oeg^inning of the year 1781, was v.'idely different from 
that of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. 
While the latter were abundantly supplied with all the 
necessaries and comforts which their situation required, 
the former were suffering privations arising from want 
of pay, clothing, and provisions, which at one time 
seriously threatened the very e.\;istence of the army. 

2. ’^So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers 
become, that, on the first of January, the whole Penn¬ 
sylvania line of troops, to the number of one thousand 
three hundred, abandoned their camp at IMorristown,— 
declaring their intention of marching to the place where 
congress was in session, in order to obtain a redress of 
their grievances. 

3 . ®'I’iie officers being unable to quell the sedition, 
the mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where 
they were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, 


of m/iat 

does Chap fer 

VII. treat? 


1 . Whafipf.re 
the relative 
situations 
of the tioo 
armies at 
the I‘>jrin¬ 
ning’ of this 
pear '■ 


2 . To rohat 
course loas 
a portion of 
the Ameri¬ 
can armij 
driven by 
necessity ? 


3. JVhat 
course mae 
taJeen by the 
snutinteit? 
























268 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART m 


ITSl. 


1 . What 
events fol¬ 
lowed! 


fi. TIoro dia 
these men 
reply to an 
qjS'er ofri- 
u>:x'i * 


3. What was 
the effect of 
this m utiny, 
and one in 
the Jersey 
line I 


4 . By what 
means were 
tJtc loants of 
the army 
supplied! 


5. What was 
done by Rob 
ert Morris, 
and what 
benefits have 
been uttrib- 
uied to his 
aid! 


«. Give an 
account of 
Arnold's 
depredations 
in Virginia. 


V Jan. 


who sought to entice them into the British service. 
Indignant at this attempt upon their fidelity, they 
seized the British agents, and delivered them to Gen¬ 
eral Wayne, to be treated as spies. 

4. *A committee from congress, and also a deputa¬ 
tion from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first, 
at Princeton, and afterwards at Trenton ; and after 
liberal concessions, and relieving their necessities in 
part, induced those whose terms of service had not ex¬ 
pired, to return to their duties, after a short furlough. 
‘-^Being offered a reward for apprehending the British 
emissaries, they nobly refused it; saying, that their 
necessities had forced them to demand justice from 
their own government, but they desired no reward for 
doing their duty to their country against her enemies. 

5. ^This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line 
which was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention 
of the states, and of congress, to the miserable condition 
of the troops, and called forth more energetic measures 
for their relief ^Taxation was resorted to, and readily 
acquiesced in; and rnonejq ammunition, and clothing, 
were obtained in Europe; but the most efficient aid 
was derived from the e.xertions of Robert Morris, a 
wealthy merchant of Philadelphia, whom congress had 
recently appointed superintendent of the treasury. 

6. ^He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to 
furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own 
ample means and personal credit to sustain the gov¬ 
ernment. In the course of the year the Bank of North 
America was established under his care, which exerted 
a highly beneficial influence upon the currency, and 
upon public credit. It has been asserted, that to the 
financial operations of Robert Morris it was principally 
owing that the armies of America did not disband, and 
that congress was enabled to continue the war with 
vigor and success. 

7. ®Early in January of this year, General Arnold, 
then a brigadier in the royal army, made a d'^scent 
upon Virginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a 
number of armed vessels as enabled him to commit 
extensive ravages on the unprotected coasts. Having 
destroyed* the public stores in the vicinity of Rich- 



CHAP Vil] 


EVENTS OP 1781. 


269 


niond,^ and public and private properiy to a large l'y§l. 
amount, in different places, he entered*" "Portsmouth,® ~ ^ 

which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; when b. jan. 20 ! 
a plan was formed by Wasj^ngton to capture him and c.N.p. 256 . 
his army. 

8. ‘Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent j 
into Virginia; and the French fleet, stationed at 
Rhode Island, sailed'* to co-operate with him; but the 
English being apprised of the project. Admiral Arbuth- ^ March's, 
not sailed from New York,—attacked* the French e. March le. 
fleet, and compelled it to return to Rhode Island. 

Thus Arnold escaped from the imminent danger of 
falling into the hands of his exasperated countrymen. 

“Soon after, the British general Philips arrived* in the f. Marche. 
Chesapeake, with a reinforcement of 2000 men. After 2 . ivnut is 
joining Arnold he took the command of the forces, and ^^phuipgT' 
proceeded to overrun and lay waste the country with 
but little opposition. 

9. ^After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- g.seep. 25^ 
tioned in the preceding chapter,^ congress thought ^iiangeof 
proper to remove General Gates, and to appoint Gen- ojnurs ims 

* r ^ 1 1 L 1 ffiade after 

eral Greene to the command of the southern army, the battle 
^Soon after taking the command, although having a 
force of but little more than two thousand men, hedes- (ftejirs'i 
patched General iMorgan to the western extremity of 
South Carolina, in order to check the devastations of ureene? 
the British and loyalists in that quarter. ^Cornwallis, 5. 
then on the point of advancing against North Carolina, 
unwilling to leave Alorgan in his rear, sent Colonel 
Tarleton against him, with directions to “ push him to 
the utmost.” 

10. «xMorgan at first retreated before the superior «. wkat 
force of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted ^^urmtlfy 
at u place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men ^organi 
in order of battle. ‘‘'Tarleton, soon coming up, con- 

fident of an easy victory, made an impetuous attack*" ’t.cnvean 
upon the militia, who at first gave way. The British tTeiauU'^ff 
cavalry likewise dispersed a body of the regular troops, 
but while they were engaged in the pursuit, the Amer¬ 
icans rallied, and in one general charge entirely routed 


♦ Cowpevs is near the northern l)Oun(lary of S. Carolina, In Sp..rtauburg district, fiv« 
miles S. from Broad River. fSee iVlap, p. 261.) 






270 


TIIE REVOLUTION 


[PART in. 


17§1. the enemy, who fled in confusion. *The British lost 
three hundred in killed and wounded; while five 
toaHsmtcin- hundred prisoners, a large quantity of baggage, and 
one hundred dragoon hor^gs, fell into the hands of the 
conquerors. The Americans had only twelve men 
killed and sixty wounded. 

cSnmui receiving the intei’ligence of Tarleton’s de* 

Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Brow’d 
Tarletonn River,* destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced 
defeati ^ rapid march towards the fords of the Catawba,! 

hoping to arrive in time to intercept the retreat of Mor- 
i.ivhat before he could pass that river. *Alier a toilsome 

*7owldf Morgan succeeded in reaching the fords, and 

a. Jan. 29 . crossed'^ the river in safety; but only two hours later 
the van of the enemy appeared on the opposite bank. 
It being then in the evening, Cornwallis halted and 
encamped; feeling confident of overtaking his adver¬ 
sary in the morning. During the night a heavy rain 
raised the waters of the river, and rendered it impassa¬ 
ble for two days. 

t. ivhatis 12. *Ai this time General Greene, who had left the 
*Greene^^ main body of his army on the left bank of the Pedee,!; 

opposite Cheraw,^ arrived'' and took the command of 
Morgan’s division, which continued the retreat, and 
which was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by 
Cornwallis. Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, 
which the Americans reached first; but while they 
were crossing," their rear-guard was attacked by tho 
van of the British, and part of the baggage of the re¬ 
treating army was abandoned. Again Cornwallis 
encamped, with only a river between him and his 
enemy; but a sudden rise in the waters again retarded 
him, and he was obliged to seek a passage higher up 
the stream. *The rise of the waters, on these two 
occasions, was regarded by many as a manifest token 

* Broad River rises in the western part of N. Carolina, and (lowinE S. into S. Caro¬ 
lina, receives Pacolet and Ti^er llivers from the W., and unites \\ iih the Saluda two 
miles .M. from Columiiia to foriti the Con^aree. (See Maj). p. 2f.U.) 

t Catawba is the name piven to the upper part of the Wateree. Cornwallis crossed 
at Goman's Ford. 30 miles N. from the northern hoandary of S.Carolina. (.Map, p. 2(51.) 

t The Great Pedee River rises in the Rlue Ridpe, in the northwestern part of N. Car¬ 
olina. and flowinp S.L through S. Carolina, enters the Atlantic through Winyaw rtay 
♦ixty miles N E. from Charleston. In N. Carolina it hears the natne of Yadkin River. 

$ Che" aw is on the W. hank of the Pedee, ten miles S. from the N. Ciuoliua lina 
€ee Mdp, p 261.) The Americans crossed the Yadkin near Salisbury, 


t/26 pitlSUU 

by Corn- 
tpd/lis, and 
of his sec¬ 
ond disap¬ 
pointment? 
b. Jan. 31. 


's Feb. 2, 3. 


5. What is 
said of this 
sinetidar 
rise of the 
scaters on 
two occa¬ 
sions ? 





CHAP, vn.] 


EVENTS OF 1781. 


271 


of the protection which Heaven granted to the justice 17§1. 
of the American cause. 

13. ‘After crossing- the Yadkin, General Greene tkercirea: 
proceeded to Guilford Court House, and after being ingthe 
joined'" by the remainder of his army,** continued his a. Fob.\ 
retreat towards Virginia, still vigorously pursued by b. .see 
Cornwallis, who a third time reached® the banks of c. Fek is. 
a river, ‘‘ just as the American rear-guard had crossed d. The Dan 
safely to the other side. ^^lortif ed at being repeat- 2 . now an 
edly disappointed after such prodigious efforts, Corn- [emu/ia^ei 
wall is abandoned the pursuit, and turning slowly to 

the South, established himself at Hillsboro’.* e. n. p. ssa 

14. ^Soon after. General Greene, strengthened by a f. Feb. 21,22 
body of Virginians, recrossedthe Dan* into Carolina, s.uiiaiwen 

•7^07 ^ ^ fl€X( 

Learning that Tarleton had been sent into the district movements 
between Hawf and Deep Rivers, to secure the coun- Greene; 
tenance of a body of loyalists who were assembling bejeuliom- 
there, he sent Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppo.se 
him. On the march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, 
three hundred and fifty in number, who, thinking they 
were meeting Tarleton, were easily surrounded.* g. Feb. 23 . 
While they were eager to make themselves known by 
protestations of loyalty, and cries of “ Long live the 
king,” the militia fell upon them with fury, killed the 
greater portion, and took the remainder prisoners. 


15. ^Having received additional reinforcements, K.cAvean 
which increased his number to 4400 men, Greene no thflauienj 
longer avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guil- 
ford Court House,J posted his men on advantageous House. 
ground, and there awaited the enemy. Here, on the 
15th of March, he was attacked by Cornwallis in per * March 15. 
son. At the first charge, the Carolina militia retreated 


in disorder. The regular troops, however, 
sustained the battle with great firmness; 
but after an obstinate contest a general re¬ 
treat Avas ordered, and the Americans fell 

* Dan River risine in the Blue Ri(l"e, in the southern 
part of Vircinia, and flowing E., unites with the Staunton to 
form the Roanoke. 

t Haw River from the N.W., and Deep River from the 
VV., unite in Chatliam County, thirty miles S.W. from Ra¬ 
leigh, to form Cape Fear River. 

X The present Guilford Court Iloiu^e (or Greensborongh) 
ia about si.'? miles south of the “ Guilford Court Ilouae” of 
rovo’utiouAry memory-. 


BATTLE OF GUILFORD 
COURT HOUSE. 








272 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PA RT m. 


l'y§l. back several miles, leaving the field in the posses* 
of the enemy. ^The American loss, in killed 


1. Whattoere. 
the losses of 
each party 1 


Sion 
and 

fugitives. 


wounded, was about 400 ; but the number of 
who returned to their homes, increased the 
total loss to 1300. The British loss was about 500, 
among whom were several valuable officers. 

16. ^The result of the battle was little less than a 
defeat to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit by the 
advantacre which he had ofained. He soon retired to 
Wilmington,* and, after a halt of nearly three weeks, 
directed his marchupon Virginia. ^General Greene, 
in the mean time, defiling to the right, took the daring 
resolution of re-entering South Carolina; and, aftei 
various changres of position, encamped on Hobkirk’s 
Hill,* little more than a mile from Lord Raw'dori’s 
post at Camden. 

17. *Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, 

thebattie'of Strongly did victory for a time incline to the 

liobkirk’s side of the Americans, that Greene despatched a body 
of cavalry to intercept the enemy’s retreat. A Mary¬ 
land regiment, however, vigorously charged by the 
enemy, fell into confusion ; and in spite of the exertions 

'' ' ' rill 

1 he 

and missimr, on both 

nearly efjual. 

18. ®Soon after. Lord Rawdon evacuated* Camden, 
and retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; 
when, learning that Fort AVatsonf had surrendered, 
and that Fort Mott,| together with the posts at C4ran- 

by^ and Orangeburg,]! were closely in¬ 
vested^ he retreated still farther, and en¬ 
camped at Eutaw Springs.®! ‘^'These posts. 


2. \\~hat is 
said of the 
result of the 
battle, and 
the 71 ext 
* movements 
of Corn- 
icallis? 

a. April 7. 

b. April 25. 
3. What 

course was 
taketi by 
General 
Greene 7 


April 25. 

4. Beser 
: battl 
obkin 
Hill. 


of the officers, the rout soon became general, 
killed, wounded. 


sides, were 


ft. May 10. 
5. What is 
said of the 
retreat of 
Lord Kaw- 
donl 


BAT. OF HOBKIRK’s HILL. 



* Hohkirk's Hill. (See Map.) 

t Fort Watson was on the E. bank of the Santee, in the 
S.W. part of Sumpter County, about fifty-five miles from 
Camden. (See Map, p. Sfil.) 

t Fort Mott was on the S. bank of the Conftarec, near It* 
junction with the VVateree, about forty miles S. frtm Cam¬ 
den. (See Maj», p. 2(51.) 

$ Granby is on the S. bank of the Congaree, thirty miles 
above Fort Mott. (See Map, p. 261.) 

II Oraiifrebiir/T is on the E. bank of the North Edisto, 
twenty-five miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (See Map, p. 261.) 

ir Pliitato .Springs is the name ttiven to a small stream 
that enters the Santee frmn the S., at the N.W. extremity 
of Charleston district, about .fifty miles from Charlesloa 
(See Map, p. 261.) 









CHAP. VII. J 


EVENTS OP 1781. 


273 


togfelher with Augusta, soon fell into the hands of the 
Americans; and by the 5th of June the British were 
confined to the three posts—Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, 
and Charleston. 

19. ‘After the retreat of Lord Rawdon from Cam¬ 
den, General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and 
thence against Ninety-six, a place of great natural 
strength, and strongly fortified. After prosecuting the 
siege of this place nearly four weeks, and learning that 
Lord Rawdon was approaching with reinforcements, 
General Greene determined upon an assault, which 
was made on the 18th of June ; but the assailants were 
beaten ofi', and the whole army raised the siege, and 
retreated, before the arrival of the enemy. 

20. * After an unsuccessful pursuit of the Americans, 
again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the 
army of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where 
he received a reinforcement from Charleston, under 
the command of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy 
too strong to be attacked. General Greene now retired,^ 
with the main body of his army, to the heights* be¬ 
yond the Santee, to spend the hot and sickly season, 
while expeditions under active officers were continu¬ 
ally traversing the country, to intercept the communi¬ 
cations between Orangeburg and Charleston. *Lord 
Rawdon soon after returned to England, leaving Col¬ 
onel Stewart in command of his forces. 

21. ^Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at 
Charleston, which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and 
threw additional odium on the British cause. This 
was the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm pa¬ 
triot, \vho, to escape imprisonment, had previously 
given in his adhesion to the British authorities. When 
the British were driven from the vicinity of his resi¬ 
dence, considering the inability to protect, as a dis¬ 
charge of the obligation to obey, he took up arms 
again.^t them, and, in this condition, was taken prisoner. 

22 . He was brought before Col. Balfour, the com¬ 
mandant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, 
although numerous loyalists petitioned in his favor. 


17§1 


1. What fa 
said of the. 

and. 
the assault 
qf Ninety- 
»ix? 


June 18. 


2. WJiattPere 
the move¬ 
ments of the 
tioo armie* 
after the 
repul.se at 
Ninety-aix7 

a. July. 


3. What 
change of 
British CQ-mr 
mandcrs oc¬ 
curred } 

4. ^Vhat ac¬ 
count is 
given of the 
fate of Col, 
Hayne7 


* The Santee Hills are E. of the Wateree River, about twenty miles south from 
Camden. (See Map, p. iWl.i 

12* 



274 


TIIE REVOLUTION. 


[PART nL 


1781 . 

1. What i» 
mid of Lot d 
Kaiodon on 

this ooca- 
sion 

2. Of the 
Justice of the 

measure t 
3. Give an 
account of 
the battle qf 
Eutaw 
Springs. 
a. N. p. 272. 


b. N. p. 260. 
i.\rhattoere 
the tosses of 
each party ? 


6. What is 
said of the 
close of the 
campaign 
in the Caro- 
Unas? 


6. Of the 
change of 
circumstan¬ 
ces that had 
occurred 
during the 
year? 


7. What is 
remarked of 
General 
Greene? 


*. Give an 
account of 
the move¬ 
ments of 
Cornxoallis 
ince April. 


'Lord. Rawdon, a man of generous feelings, after having 
in vain exerted his influence to save him, finally gave 
his sanction to the execution. 27 ’he British strongly 
urged the justice of the measure, while the Americans 
condemned it as an act of unwarrantable cruelty. 

23. ^Early in September, General Greene again 
advanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Col¬ 
onel Stewart, who, at his approach, retired to Eutaw 
Springs.'^ On the 8th the two armies engaged, with near 
ly equal forces. The British were at first driven in con¬ 
fusion from the field, but at length rallying in a favor¬ 
able position, they withstood all the efforts of the Amer¬ 
icans, and after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four 
hours. General Greene drew off his troops, and returned 
to the ground he had occupied in the morning. During 
the night. Colonel Stewart abandoned his position, and 
retired to Monk’s Corner.<The Americans lost, in 
this battle, in killed, wounded, and missing, about 300 
men. The loss sustained by the enemy was somewhat 
greater. 

24. ^Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the 
British entirely abandoned the open country, and re¬ 
tired to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These 
events ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the 
revolutionary war, in the Carolinas. ®At the com¬ 
mencement of the year, the British were in possession 
of Georgia and South Carolina; and North Carolina 
was thought to be at their mercy. At the close of the 
year. Savannah and Charleston were the only posts in 
their possession, and to these they were closely confined 
by the regular American troops, posted in the vicinity, 
and by the vigilant militia of the surrounding country. 

25. ’Though General Greene was never decisively 
victorious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, 
and every battle which he fought resulted to his ad¬ 
vantage. To the great energy of character, and the 
fertility of genius which he displayed, is, principally, 
to be ascribed the successful issue of the southern 
campaign. 

26. ^Having followed, to its termination, the order 
of the events which occurred in the southern depart¬ 
ment, we now return to the movements of Cornwallis, 


CHAT. vn.J 


EVENTS OF 1781. 


275 


who, late in April, loft Wilmington,* with the avowed 
object of conquering' Virginia. Marching north by the 
way of Halifax,* and crossing, with little opposition, 
the large and rapid rivers that flow into Roanohe and 
Albemarle Sounds, in less than a month he reached^ 
Petersburg,t where he found the troops of General 
Philips, who had died a few days before his arrival. 
*The defence of Virginia was at that time intrusted 
principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, who, with a 
fcrce of only three thousand men, mostly militia, could 
d:; little more than watch the movements of the enemy, 
at a careful distance. 

27. ^Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, 
Cornwallis overran the country in the vicinity of James 
River, and destroyed an immense quantity of public 
and private property. ^An expedition under Tarleton 
penetrated to Charlottesville,| and succeeded in making 
prisoners of several members of the Virginia House of 
Delegates, and came near seizing the governor of the 
state, Thomas Jefferson. <After taking possession of 
Richmond and Williamsburg, Cornwallis was called 
to the seacoast by Sir Henry Clinton ; who, apprehen¬ 
sive of an attack by the combined French and Amer¬ 
ican forces, was anxious that Cornwallis should take a 
position from which he might reinforce the garrison of 
New York, if desirable. 

28. “Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, 
when on the point of crossing James River he was at¬ 
tacked* by Lafayette, who had been erroneously in¬ 
formed that the main body had already crossed. Gen¬ 
eral Wayne, who led the advance, on seeing the whole 
British army drawn out against him. made a sudden 
charge with great impetuosity, and then hastily re¬ 
treated with but little loss. Cornwallis, surprised a 
this bold maneuver, and perhaps suspecting an ainbus' 
cade, would not allow a pursuit. 


1781 . 


a. See p. 272, 


b. May 20. 


1. To whom 
was the de¬ 
fence nf 
Virginia at 
that time 
intrmled ? 


2. tVhat 
course did 
Cormoallis 
adopti 


3. What is 
said of 
Tarlelon't 
expedition I 


A. Why wojt 
Cornwallis 
called to the 
seacoastt 


5. What oc¬ 
curred du¬ 
ring the 
march of 
Cot nioallis 
c. July 6. 


* Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situated on the W. bank of Roanoke River, at the htat, 
of sloop navisiation, aliout 150 miles N. from Wilmintrton. 

t I ctirstuirg, Virginia, is on the S. bank of Appomattox River, twelve miles abov« 
its entrance into ,laines River, 

t Charlottesville is about sixty-five miles N.W, from Richmond. It is the seat of the 
University of Virginia, an institution planned by Mr. Jefferson. The residence of Mr 
JeffersoawasatAfvrt£iJ<-Wv, three miles S.E. from Charlottesville. 




276 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART in. 


17§1. 29. ^After crossing James River he proceeded to 

""a From Poi’tsmouth ] but Hot liking the situation for a perma- 
Aug. 1 — 22 . nent post, he soon evacuated the place, and concen- 
‘ trated' his forces at Yorktown,* on the south side of 

of^nwai- York River, which he immediately commenced forti- 
Gloucester Point, on the opposite side of the 
fina-iiy con- river, was held by a small force under Colonel Tarleton. 

centrate nis ii 

forces? 30. the mean time. General VVashmgton had 
piaXd formed the plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and 
washingcon [ate in June, the French troops from Rhode Island, 

formed in , ^ i ^ i i i J 

mie^Tnd ^^“^oer Count Rochambeau, marched to the vicinity oi 
tohat'move- New York, for the purpose of aiding m the enterprise. 
m^lhy^ie ^The intention was abandoned, however, in August, in 
SS? consequence of large reinforcements having been re- 
^'the^^ian ooived by Clinton,—the tardiness with which the con- 
abaaLncd? tineiitai troops assembled,—and the fairer prospect of 
success which was opened by the situation of Corn¬ 
wallis. 

4 . What is 31. <A French fleet, commanded bj'- the Count de 
liddfndl Grasse, was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake; 

Washington, having effectually deceived Clinton 
^\7uesf' moment, with the belief that New York 

was the point of attack, suddenly drew off the com¬ 
bined French and American army, and, after rapid 
Sept. 30 . marches, on the 30th of September appeared before 
Yorktown. 

o.Aug.28,30. 32 , 5qq;ie Count de Grasse had previously entered® 

%ieretreM the Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York 
%is^ZToff,' Rivers, had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis 
Sd by land? ^’7 sea; while a force of two thousand troops, under 
the Marquis St. Simon, landed from the fleet, and joined 
Lafayette, then at Williamsburg, with 
the design of effectually opposing the 
British, should they attempt to retreat 
upon the Southern States. *A British 
fleet from New York, under Admiral 
Graves, made an attempt to relieve 
Cornwallis, and to intercept the French 
fleet bearing the heavy artillery and 

♦ Yorktown, the capital of York County, Vir 
fiinia.ison the S. side of York River, about ••even 
miles from its entrance into the Chesapeake. < See 
Map 


SIEOK OF VOUKTOWN. 









CHAP. VII.] 


EVENTS OF irsi. 


277 


military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial action 
took place’^ off the capes, but the French avoided a 
general battle, and neither party gained any decided 
advantage. The object of the British, however, was 
defeated. 

33. h'Vfter General Clinton had learned the destina 
tion of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a 
part of his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering ex¬ 
pedition against Connecticut. ^Landing-^’ at the mouth 


of the river Thames, Arnold proceeded in person 
Fort Trumbull, a short distance below New 


against 


London,* which was evacuated'^ on his approach, 
New London was then burned,® and public and pri¬ 
vate property to a large amount destroyed. 

34. ^In the mean time a party had proceeded against 
Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, which, 
after an obstinate resistance, was carried by assault.® 
When Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, 
surrendered his sword, it was immediately plunged 
into his bosom; and the carnage was continued until 
the greater part of the garrison was killed or wounded. 
^This barbarous inroad did not serve the purpose of 
Clinton in checking the advance of Washington against 
Cornwallis. 

35. sJn the siege of Yorktown the French were 
posted in front, and on the right of the town, extending 
from the river above, to the morass in the centre, where 
they were met by the Americans, who extended to the 
river below.®On the evening of the ninth of Octo¬ 
ber, the batteries were opened against the town, at a 
distance of 600 yards; and so heavy was the fire, that 
many of the guns of the besieged were soon dismount¬ 
ed, and silenced, and the works in many places de¬ 
molished. Shells and red hot balls reached the British 
ships in the harbor, several of which were burned. 
’On the evening of the 11th the besiegers ad¬ 
vanced to within three hundred yards of the 
British lines. 


17 § 1 . 

a. Sept. 5. 
6. What it 
said of the 
attempt to 

relieveCorn- 

xvalli^'f 

1. What ex- 
pedition did 
Clintonsethi 
to Connec¬ 
ticut, and 

xohy 1 

b. Sept. 8. 

2. What did 
Arnold ac- 

co’.nplisn in 
person < 


3. Give an 
account of 
the caplurt 
of Fort Gri* 
ivold. 
c. Sept. 6 


4. What It 
said of the 
purpose of 
this barbar¬ 
ous inroad? 

5. How were 
the combi¬ 
ned forces 
arranged at 
the si'ege of 
Yorktown ? 
(1. .See the 

Mail. 

6. When 
were the 
batteries 
opened, and 
xoith what 
effect t 

7. What ad 
vance was, 
made on t!h, 
nth? 


* JYete London, in Connecticut, is situated on the W. bank of 
he River Thames, three miles from its entrance into Long Island 
Sound. Fort Trumbull is situated on a projecting point, about 
a mile below the city. Fort Griswold is situated opposite Fort 
rruinbull, eu an eminence in the town of Groton. (See Map.) 








278 


THE REVOLUTION. 


[PART HL 


1788. 36. *On llie 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on 

~ the left of the besieged, were carried by assault; the 
i.wiacoc- one by an American, md the other by a French de- 
*the nih7 tachment. 'riiese were then included in the works of the 
besiegers. On the I Gth, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy 
oi'dnance were brought to bear on the British works, 
and with such effect that the walls and fortifications 
were beaten down, and almost every gun dismounted. 
i. Of the 37. *No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual 
miBritS resistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis 
taretreat} attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point; 

hoping to be able to break through a French detach¬ 
ment posted in the rear of that place, and, by rapid 
z. Of the. marches, to reach New York in safety. spi-Qgtrated 
^ork?ownf attempt by a violent storm, which dispersed his 

boats after one division had crossed the river, he was 
reduced to the necessity of a capitulation ; and, on the 
Cct. 19 . 19th, the posts of Yorktown and Gloucester, containing 

more than seven thousand British soldiers, were sur¬ 
rendered to the army of Washington, and the shipping 
in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse, 
d. Oct. 24. 38. "Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry 

^^rred^fve Clintoii appeared^ at the mouth of the Chesapeake, 
tfirstirriZ with an armament of 7000 men ; but learning that 
deri Cornwallis had already surrendered, he returned to 
New York. The ^victorious allies separated soon 
surrender. The Count de Grasse sailed^ for 
the West Indies ; Count Rochambeau cantoned his 
”aiiied%r- army, during the winter, in Virginia; and the main 
body of the Americans returned to its former posi¬ 
tion on the Hudson, while a strong detachment under 
General St. Clair was despatched to the South, to re¬ 
inforce the army of General Greene. 

6 What was victoiw Over Cornwallis the whole coun- 

the effect of try was, ill effect, recovered to the Union—the British 
am victory 1 powerwas reduced to merely deiensive measures — and 
was confined principally to the cities of New York, 
Charleston, and Savannah. At the news of so im¬ 
portant a victory, transports of exultation broke forth, 
7 . What re- and triumphal celebrations were held throughout the 
^foimniem Union. ''Washington set apart a particular day for 
fhe performance of divine service in the army ; recoin- 



CHAP, vni.] CLOSE OF THE WAR, ETC. 279 

mending that “all the troops should engage in it with 17 § 1 » 
serious deportment, and that sensibility of heart which mahe, and 
the surprising and particular interposition of Provi- recommend f 
dence in their favor claimed.” i. rnat^caa 

40. ‘Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, frltnthu 
went in procession to the principal church in Phil- 
adelphia, “To return thanks to 
Almighty God for the signal suc¬ 
cess of the American arms,” and 
appointed the 13th of December 
as a day of public thanksgiving 
and prayer. 


CHAPTER VIII. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOP¬ 
TION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

GENERAL GREENE. 

1, *When intelligence of the defeat and capture of 2 . now did 
Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry aiaSiMs- 
evinced a determination still to continue the war for iVenew^qf 
t)ie reduction of the “ rebellious colonies but, fortu- !^corfnoat 
nately, the war had become almost universally un- 
popular with the British nation, ^ppom the 12th of z^vhatwaa 
December to the 4th of March, repeated motions Avere 

made in the House of Commons for terminating the commons? 
war;.and on this latter day* the House resolved, that H82. 
those \vho should advise the king to continue the war 
on the continent of North America, should be declared 
enemies of the sovereign and of the country. 

2. *On the 20th of March the administration of Lord March 20 . 
North was terminated, and the advocates of peace im- eve^s^and 
mediately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy 
Carleton, wffio had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry 
Clinton in the command of all the British forces, arrived 

It New York, with instructions to promote the wishes 
)f Great Britain for an accommodation with the United 
States. In accordance with these views, offensive war 
mostly ceased on the part of the British, and Washing¬ 
ton made no attempts on the posts of the enemy. The 
year 1782 consequently passed without furnishing any 
military operations of importance ; although the hostile 





280 


17 § 2 . 


Nov. 30. 

1 . What ar 
tides and 
treaties locre 
signed in 
this, and in 
thefolloio- 
ing yeari 


1T83. 

Jan. SO. 
^)Pu 3. 


*. Wh.€.twert 
tiiA terms of 
the treaty 
between 
England 
and the 
United 
States ? 


S. M'liat IPOS 
done with 
the Fior- 
idas ! 

a. Since 1763. 

April 19, 
1733. 

4. What t cere 
the remain¬ 
ing events 
of the year 
1763 .1 


8. What is 
said of the 
di.flculties 
attending 
the disband¬ 
ing of the 
army 7 


CLOSE OF TIIE WAR. [PART IIL 

array of armies, and occasional skirmishes, still denoted 
the existence of a state of war. 

3. h.)n the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary 
articles of peace were signed at Paris, by Mr. 0.swald, 
a commissioner on the part of Great Britain, and John 
Adams, Benjamin Franklin, .Tohn Jay, and Henry 
Laurens, on the part of the United States. Prelimi' 
nary articles of peace between France and England 
were likewise signed on the 20th of January folic tv- 
ing; and on the 3d of September, of the same year, 
definitive treaties of peace were signed by the com* 
missioners of England, with those of the United States, 
France, Spain, and Holland. 

4. ‘-^By the terms of the treaty between England and 
the United States, the independence of the latter was 
acknowledged in its fullest extent; ample boundaries 
were allowed them, extending north to the great lakes, 
and west to the Mississippi,—embracing a range of ter¬ 
ritory more extensive than the states, when colonies, 
had claimed; and an unlimited right of fishing on the 
banks of Newfoundland was conceded. ®The two 
Floridas, which had long been held®- by England, 
were restored to Spain. 

5. ■‘On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of 
the battle of Lexington, a cessation of hostilities was 
proclaimed in the American army ; and on the 3d of 
November, the army was disbanded by general orders 
of congress. Savannah was evacuated by the British 
troops in July, New York in November, and Charles¬ 
ton in the following month. 

6 . ^Notwithstanding all had looked forward with 
joyful hope to the termination of the war, yet the dis¬ 
banding of the American army had presented difiicul- 
ties and dangers, which it required all the wisdom of 
congress and the commandcr-in-chief to overcome. 
Neither officers nor soldiers had, for a long time, 
ceived any pay for their services; and although in 
1780 congress had adopted a resolution promising half 
pay to the officers, on the conclusion of peace, yet the 
state of the finances now rendered the payment impos¬ 
sible. The disbanding of the army would, therefore, 
throw thousands out of the service, without compen- 



CHAP, vm.] 


ADOl’TION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 


281 


sation foi the past, or substantial provision for the 1'7§3. 
future. - 

7. ^In this situation of affairs, it was feared that an }■ ^n thu 

. . , , , , ' , , , situation of 

open insurrection would brealr out, and that the army affairs xohai 
would attempt to do itself the justice which the country 
was slaw to grant. ^In the midst of the excitement, an 2 . what is 
anonymous address, since ascertained to have been 
written by Major John Armstrong,—composed with throu%una 
great ingenuity, and recommending an appeal to the (‘■rmyi 
fears of congress, and the people, was circulated^ through »• Maroh u. 
tlie army; calling a meeting of the officers, for the pur- 
po^3 of arranging the proper measures for obtaining re¬ 
dress. Such was the state of feeling in the army, that 
a war between the civil and the military powers ap¬ 
peared inevitable. 

8. ^The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 3 . \Y}mtwa$ 
ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the Vie injlvi- 
love and veneration of the people and the army, and \vashi%- 
possessing an almost unbounded influence over his of- 

licers, he succeeded in persuading the latter to disre¬ 
gard the anonjunous call, and to frown upon all dis¬ 
orderly and illegal proceedings for obtaining redre*;-?, 

^In a subsequent meeting, called by Washington him- 
self. General Gates presiding, the officers unanimously subsequent 
declared, that No circumstances of distress or danger called by 
should induce a conduct that might tend to sully the 
reputation and glory Avhich they had acquired at the 
price of their blood, and eight years faithful services,” 
and that they still had “ unshaken confidence in the 
justice of congress and their country.” 

9. ®Not long after, congress succeeded in making the m^atar- 
proper arrangements for granting the officers, accord- 

ing to their request, five years full pay, in place of half 

pay for life; and four months full pay to the arm}^ in 

part payment for past services. °Their work com- c. whatiM 

p’.etod,—their country independent,—the soldiers of the ^retian^ 

revolution returned peaceably to their homes; bearing 

with them the public thanks of congress, in the name homes? 

of th 3ir grateful country. _ ^ ^ 

10. ’'Wash in Of ton, having taken leave of his officers cirewmtan- 

.o’®,. , stances of 

and army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was waviin^- 
then in session ; and there, on the 23d of December, 



282 


CLOSE OP THE WAR. 


[PART m. 


17§3« before that august body of patriots and sages, and a 
' large concourse of spectators,—in a simple and aflec- 
tionaie address, after commending the interests of his 
country to the protection of Heaven, he resigned his 
commission as commander-in-chief of the American 
army. 

1 . WMtia 11 . ‘After an eloquent and affecting reply by Gen- 
^lirenJ/u? cfai Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washing¬ 
ton withdrew. He then retired to his residence at 
Mount Vernon,* exchanging the anxious labors ol the 
camp, for the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing 
with him the enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration 
of his countrymen. 

s. To what 12. ^Independence and peace being now established, 
Mention of the public mind, relieved from the excitement incident 
tMivd^i^ecu ^ turned to examine the actual 

condition of the country. In addition to a foreign 
debt of eight millions of dollars, a domestic debt of 
more than thirty millions, due to American citizens, 
and, principally, to the officers and soldiers of the rev¬ 
olution, was strongly urged upon congress for payment. 
s.myeouM 3]3ut the articles of confederation cong-ress had not 

TlOt C071 ^ ^ ^ , 

. discharge the Dower to discharge debts incurred bv the war; it 
could merely recommend to the individual states to 
raise money for that purpose. 

i. For what 13. ‘The States were therefore called upon for funds 
tiates called to discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due 
c to tho soldiers of the revolution. ®The states listened 

venred their to these Calls With respcct, but their situation was ein- 
barrassing;—each had its local debts to provide for, 
and its domestic government to support,—the country 
had been drained of its wealth, and taxes could not be 
collected ; and, besides, congress had no binding power 
ivhat to compel the states to obedience. ®Some of the states 
attempted, by heavy taxes upon the people, to sup- 
Thusftui their credit, and satisfy their creditors. In Massa¬ 
chusetts, an insurrection was the consequence, and an 
armed force of several thousand men was necessary to • 
a. In 1787 . suppress it.*" 

* Mount Vernon, In Virginia, the former residence of Washington, is on the W. bank 
of the Potomac, six n'iles below Alexandria. It contains the mansion and the tomb of 
?he Father of his country, and many a citizen and traveller have made a pilgrimage to 
this hallt wed spot. 





CHAP, vm.] 


ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 


283 


^ 14, ‘With evils continually increasing-, the neces- 1’3'§6. 
sity of a closer union of the states, and of an efficient 
general government, became more and more apparent, iccameap- 

convention of commissioners from six states, held -i.iyhai con- 
at Annapolis, in September, 1786, for the purpose of An* 
establishing a better system of commercial regulations, 
led to a proposition for revising the articles of confed¬ 
eration. Accordingly, a convention of delegates, from 1737 
all the states, exa^pt Rhode Island, met* at Philadel- a. May.* 
phia for this purpose in 1787. ^Finding the articles s.iv/iatfs 
of confederation exceedingly defective as a form of comention 
government, the convention rejected their former pur- lifaatPkii 
pose of revising them, and proceeded to the consider- a-deipMam 
ation of a new constitution.—■‘In July of this year, a 4 . KVhatmw 
large extent of territory north of the Ohio River was 
formed into a territorial government by the general 
congress, and called the Northwestern Territory.* 

15. ®After four months’ deliberation a constitution b. sept. 17 , 
was agreed^* on, which, after being presented to con- 

gress, was submitted to conventions of the people in ^leioconsu- 
the several states for their ratification. Previous to, os\tsa(iop- 
and during the year 1788, majorities of the people in [jqq 
eleven of the states adopted the constitution, although 
not without strong opposition ; as many believed that 
the extensive powers, which the new government gave 
to the rulers, would be dangerous to the liberties of the 
people. 

16. ‘The supporters of the constitution, who advo- i.whatpar 

, . V I 1.1 fy names 

cated a union 01 the several states under a strong gov- n^warose? 
ernment, were denominated Federalists^ and their op- ^ 
posers anti-Federalists. ’’Provision having been made edctwn of 
for the election of officers under the new government, rimde under 
George Washington was unanimously elected® Presi- ^’eVmmntT 
dent of the United States for the term of four years, c. votea 
and John Adams Vice-president. 


* The J^Torthwestern Territory then embraced the present states of Ohio. Indiana, 
Illinois, Michiftan, and Wisconsin Territory. See chart, p. 10, for the several change* 
since made in the N.VV. Territory. 








1 Maine. 

2 New }U.mpshire 

3 Vermont 

4 Massnchu«^tt», 

5 Ritcxte laland. 

6 ConnecLicuU 

7 Ncw» York, 

8 New Jersey. 

9 Pennsylvania^ 

10 I^elawnre, 

11 Marylanil. 

12 Virg-inia, 

13 North Carjiina. 

14 Somh Carc^iiiia. 

15 Georjjria. 

16 Kiwt Fimila. 

17 We«t Kloridft. 


A P \ 

OF TIIK COUNTRY 

ilAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI, 

AT TUIC Ct.OPE Of 

THE KEVOLHTiON. 

The white portions of the Map show the extent 
o< eettlcineiiu at this period. 
































































































PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES, 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF 
THE GOVERNMENT UNDER 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, 
IN 1759, TO THE YEAR 1S53. 


CHAPTER 1. 

WASHINGTON’S ADMINISTRATION 
FROM APRIL 30, 17S9, TO MARCH 4, 1797. WASHINGTON. 

1. *On the 30th of April, 1789, Washington ap- 17§9. 
pcared before congress, then assembled in the city of i and 
New York, and takins: the oath of office reouired bv 'cohere an 
the constitution, was proclaimed President of the Uni- enter upon 
ted States.* “In an impressive address to both houses of president} 
of congress, he expressed his distrust in his own nnali- “• 
iications tor the important oitice to which the partialitv cn of Ms ad- 
of his country had called liirn,—offered his “supplica- occasion} 
tions to that Almighty Being who rules over the uni¬ 
verse, and presides in the councils of nations,” that He 

would “ consecrate to the liberties and happiness of 
the people of the United States a government instituted 
by themselves,”—and that He would enable all em¬ 
ployed in its administration, to execute, with success, 
the functions allotted to their charge.” 

2. ^Adhering to the principles upon which he had To what 
acted while commander-in-chief, he now likewise de- duuiefttu 
dined all pecuniary compensation for his presidential ^uo]famhe 
duties, and closed by requesting congress to accompany 

him, in humble supplication, to the benign Parent of 
the human race, for the divine blessing on all those 
measures upon which the success of the gov^ernment 



* WashiiiKtfm was inaiiiurated in the pillory of the old ( ity Hall, wiiich stood on 
the situ of the ure.sent Custom House, in Wall Street 







‘^86 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART nr. 


1789 . 

1 . ITAat is 
said of ‘ht 
manner in 
vihtch the 
new ffov- 

ermnent’.oas 
commenced 7 

a. fending 
Sept. td. 

2 . In what 
icas the le¬ 
gislature oc¬ 
cupied du- 
ing its first 

session 7 
3. What 
measures 
were taken 
for provi¬ 
ding a "'ev- 
enue, and 
^or encoura¬ 
ging sillier- 
scan ship¬ 
ping 7 

4 . What de- 
par tintnts 
vtere estab¬ 
lished fo aid 
the presi¬ 
dent! 


5. What du¬ 
ties ivere. re¬ 
quired of the 
heads of 
these aepart- 
meats 7 


6 . Who had 
the power of 

removal! 

7. ap¬ 
pointments 
were 'made 7 


depended. * Immediately after the address, both houses 
of congress, with the president, attended divine service; 
and with this public acknowledgment of a Supreme 
Being as the ruler of the universe, and controller of 
human actions and human destiny, the government 
under the new constitution was commenced. 

3. ^The legislature, during its first session,** ivas 

principally occupied in providing revenues for the long 
exhausted treasury; in organizing the executive de¬ 
partments; in establishing a judiciary; and in framing 
amendments to the constitution. providing a 

revenue, duties were levied on the tonnage of vessels, 
and likewise on foreign goods imported into the Uni¬ 
ted States. For the purpose of encouraging American 
shipping, these duties were made unequal; being the 
heaviest on the tonnage of foreign vessels, and on goods 
introduced by them. 

4, <To aid the president in the management of the 
affairs of government, three executive departments were 
established,—styled department of foreign affairs, or of 
state ; department of the treasury, and department of 
war; with a secretary at the head of each. *The 
heads of these departments had special duties assigned 
them ; and they were likewise to constitute a council, 
which might be consulted by the president, whenever 
he thought proper, on subjects relating to the duties of 
their offices. ®The power of removing from office the 
heads of these departments, was, after much discussion, 
left with the president alone. ’Thomas Jeffierson was 
appointed secretary of state, Hamilton of the treasury, 
and Knox of the war department. 


5. ®A national judiciary was also established during 
natfo'ncJju- this sessioii of cougress; consisting of a supreme court, 
^ofmnend^ having onc chief justice, and several associate judges ; 
menistothe and cii’cuit and district courts, which have jurisdiction 

const Uu- , •/' 1 • , . • 

tion! over certain cases specified m the constitution. John 
Jay was appointed chief justice of the United States 
and Edmund Randolph attorney-general. Several 


♦ A Session of Congress is one sitting, or the time during which the legislature meet* 
daily for business. Congress has but one session annually ; but as the existence of each 
congress conthluee durir^two year's, each congress has two sessions. Thus we speak 
.f the 1st session at the ^h congress ;-*-the Id session of the 36th congress. &c 



CHAP. I.] 


Washington’s administration. 


28: 


aruendments to the constitution were proposed by con¬ 
gress, ten of which were subsequently ratified by the 
constitutional majority of the states. Un November 
North Carolina adopted the constitution, and Rhode 
Island in the May following, thus completing' the num¬ 
ber of the thirteen original states. 

G. ^p^arly in the second session, the secretary of the 
treasury brought forward,^ at the request of congress, a 
plan for maintaining the public credit. He proposed, 
ss a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, 
ihcit the general government should assume, not only 
the public foreign and domestic debt, amounting to 
more than fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise 
the debts of the states, contracted during the war, and 
estimated at twenty-five millions. 

7. ^Provision was made for the payment of the for¬ 
eign debt without opposition; but respecting the as¬ 
sumption of the state debts, and also the full payment 
of the domestic debt,—in other words, the redemption 
of the public securities, then, in a great measure, in 
the hands of speculators who had purchased them for 
a small part of their nominal value, much division pre¬ 
vailed in congress; but the plan of the secretary was 
finally adopted. 

8. ^During this year a law was passed, fixing the 
seat of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia; and 
afterwards, permanently, at a place to be selected on 
the Potomac. *In 1790, the ‘‘ Territory southwest of the 
Ohio,” embracing the present Tennessee, was formed 
into a territorial government, 

9. ®During the same year, an Indian war broke out 
on the northwestern frontiers; and pacific arrange¬ 
ments having been attempted in vain, an expedition, 
under General Harmar, was sent into the Indian coun¬ 
try, to reduce the hostile tribes to submission. Many 
of the Indian towns were burned, and a large quantity 
of corn destroyed ; but in two battles,“ near the con¬ 
fluence of the rivers St. Mary’s* and St. Joseph’s in In¬ 
diana, between successive detachments of the army 


* The St. Mary's from the S. andiSt. .Joseph’s the N. unite at For 
the N.iS. peurt of luilidna, and form ihe Jlfatims«; which flow’d into the west 
Erie 


1789 . 


1. Wliat tt09 
stales last 

adopted the 
conslit^M- 
tion/ 

1790. 

a. Jan. 15. 

2. What is 
said of Ham 
ilton's plan 
for main- 

tainin'iifub- 
lie credit 7 


3. What was 
the success 
qf the plan 7 


4. What was 
enacted re¬ 
lating to a 
permanent 
seal of gov¬ 
ernment 7 

5. ter¬ 
ritorial gov 

ernment 
was formed 
in 1790? 

6. IVAar ac¬ 
count is 

given of th9 
Indian loar 
on the north 
western 
frontiers t 


b. Oct. II 
and 22. 


t Wayne, hi 
end of Lalte 





238 


THE UNITED STATES. [PART IV 

1T90. and the Indians, the former were defeated with con 
siderabie loss. 

1791. 10. ‘Early in 1791, in accordance with a plan pro- 

laidofthe Secretary of the treasury, an act was 

estaiiwi- passcd by congress, for the establishment ol a national 
bank, called the Bank of the United States; but not 
hank} -^yithout the most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, 
principally, that congress had no constitutional right to 
charter such an institution. 

8. Feb. 18 . 11. ^During the same year, Vermont,* the last set- 

utrircfired England States, adopted the constitu- 

of Vermont} tion, and was admitted^" into the Union. The territory 
of this state had been claimed both by New York and 
New Hampshire;—each had made grants ol land 
within its limits ; but in 1777 the people met in con¬ 
vention, and proclaimed Vermont, or New Cuiinecticut, 
an independent state. Owing to the objections of 
New York, it was not admitted into the confederacy; 
nor was the opposition of New York withdrawn untd 
1789, when Vermont agreed to purchase the claims of 
New York to territory and jurisdiction by the payment 
of 30,000 dollars. 

curved after ^After the defeat of General Harmar in 1790, 

^(If^jmerai expedition, with additional forces, was planned 

liarinarin agaiiist the Indians, and the command given to Gen- 
eral St. Clair, then governor of the Northwestern 
b. Sept, and d'crritoi’y. ^In the fall of 1791, the forces of St. Clair, 
4 atvean ^^‘^‘^'‘bering about 2000 men, marched^' from Fort 
account of Washington,! northward, about eighty miles, into the 
tion and the Indian country, where, on the 4th of November, they 
Gemrai%t. Were Surprised in camp,| and defeated with great 
slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged in the battle, 
nearly 600 were killed. Had not the victorious In- 


* VERMONT, one of the Eastern or New England States, contains an area of about 
8000 square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throuahout nearly its whole 
leutrth by the Green Mountidns, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 1000 
feel high. The best lands in the state are \V. of llie mountains, near I.ake Champlain; 
but the soil generally, throughout tlie state, is better adapted to gracing than to tillage. 
The t rsi settlement in the state was at Fort Dummer. now Brattleboro’. A fort was 
ereclt I here in 17'23, and a settlement commenced in the following year. 

t F< rt fVashintrton was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated on the N. side 
of tin Oldo River, near the S.W. extremity of the state of Ohio. The city is near the 
eastein extremity of a pleasant valley about twelve miles in circumference. 

t The camp of St. (hair was in the westeri* part of Ohio, at the N.VV. angle of Dark 
County. Fort Recovery was aflerwards.built there. Dark County received iU nain« 
(hnn Colunol Dark, An officer In St. Clair’s army. 




CHAP, i.j Washington's administration. 289 

dians been called from the pursuit to the abandoned 1T{>1. 

camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly the- 

whole army would have perished. 

13. ‘On the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,* which 1792. 
had been previously claimed by Virginia, was admit- i.wMtis 
ted into the Union as a state. The first settlement in '^tfe‘ear% 
the stale was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a ISntuikii 
plai.e called Boonesboro’,t in the year 1775. During 

the early part of the revolution, the few inhabitants 
suffered severely from the Indians, who were incited 
by agents of the British government; but in 1779 
Cleneral Clarke, as before mentioned,^ overcame the a.seep.m 
Indians, and laid waste their villages ; after which, the 
inhabitants enjo 3 ^ed greater security, and the settle¬ 
ments were gradually extended. 

14. the autumn of 1792 General Washington election wm 
was again elected president of the United States, and ”^ 92 ?” 
John Adams vice-president. ^^Vt this time the revolu- 3- 

tion in France was progressing, and early in 17 93 at this time 
news arrived in the United States of the declaration of M^Fmnce f 
war by France against England and Holland. <About 1793. 
the same time Mr. Genet arrived'^ in the United States, 
as minister of the French republic, where he was s&idu/Mr. 
warmly received by the people, who remembered with o/^uegrat- 
gratitude the aid which France had rendered them in 
their struggle for independence, and who now cher- i^Francet 
ished the flattering expectation that the French nation 
was about to enjoy the same blessings of liberty and 
.«?elf-government. 

15. ^Flattered by his reception, and relying on the 5 . what 
partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. ^umued^j 
Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in 

the ports of the United States, to cruise against the ves- had the 
.sels of nations hostile*to h ranee ; and likewise attempt- deciaredi 
ed to set on foot expeditions against the Spanish settle- 


* KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square 
Miiles. The country in the western |)arts of the .state is hilly and niounlainons. A nar* 
tow tract aloDfl the Ohio River, throu^'h the whole length of the state, is hilly and bro 
ken. but has.ft good soil. Between this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, fre 
quentiy denominated the garden of the state. The country in the S.W. part of the 
state, between Greene and Cumberland Rivers, is called “ The Barrens,” although it 
proves to be excellent grain land 

t Boonesboro' is on the S side of Kentucky River, about eighteen miles S.H from Lex¬ 
ington. 


13 




290 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


1793 . 

a. May 9. 


1. "Why did 
the presi¬ 
dent request 
his recall, 
und what is 
said of his 
successor I 
b. July. 


c. Pro¬ 
nounced. 
Fo-sha. 


d. See p. Q88. 

2. What 
events oc¬ 
curred at 
the ivest af¬ 
ter the de¬ 
feat of St. 

Clair in 
1791 

1794. 


e. N. p. 287. 
Aug. 20. 


3. What 
troubles 
arose from 
taxation} 


t Aug. 7, and 
Sept 25. 


4. What is 
said of the 
complaints 
between Gt. 
Britain and 
the United 
States? 


merits in Florida and on the Mississippi, although the 
president had previously issued^" a proclamation, de¬ 
claring it to be the duty and interest of the United 
States to preserve the most strict neutrality towards the 
contending powers in Europe. 

16. *As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in 
opposition to the efforts and remonstrances of the pres¬ 
ident, and likewise endeavored to excite discord and 
distrust between the American people and their gov¬ 
ernment, the president requested'" his recall; and in 
the following year his place was supplied by Mr. Fan- 
diet,'" who was instructed to assure the American gov¬ 
ernment that France disapproved the conduct of his 
predecessor. 

17. ^After the defeat of St. Clair in 1791,'^ General 
Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In 
the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the 
ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where 
he passed the winter. In the following summer he 
advanced still farther into the Indian country, and 
built Fort Defiance ;* whence he moved down the 
Maumee,* and, on the 20th of August, at the head of 
about 3000 men, met the Indians near the rapids,t 
completely routed them, and laid waste their country. 

18. ^An act, passed in 1791, imposing duties on do¬ 
mestic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a 
revenue from internal taxes, had, from the beginning 
been highly unpopular in many parts of the country 
and especially with the anti-federal or democratic party. 
During this year, the attempts to enforce the act led to 
open defiance of the laws, in the western counties of 
Pennsylvania. After two ineffectual proclamations^ 
by the president, the display of a large military force 
was necessary in order to quell the insurgents. 

19. <Since the peace of 1783, between Great Britain 
and the United States, each party had made frequent 
complaints that the other had violated the stipulations 
contained in the treaty. «The former was accused of 


W)r< Defiance was situated at the confluence of the River .\u Glaize with the Mau <■ 
» 4 ee, in the N.W. part of Ohio, and at the S.E. extremity of Willi,itiis Co inty. 

t The rapids of the Maumee are about eighteen miles from the mouth of the river 
The British then occupied Fort Maunjee, at the mpids, oh the N. side of F-mr, a 
short distance above which, in the present town of H'ayncsfield, the battle w m fdnrht 





CHAP. I.] WASHLNGTON’s ADMINISTRATION. 291 

having carried away negroes at the close of the war, 1794 . 
of making illegal seizures of American property at sea, ~ o/w/iat 
and of retaining possession of the military posts on the ^oaaihefor 
western irontiers. ‘Ihe latter was accused of prevent- ? 
ing the loyalists from regaining possession of their 
estates, and British subjects from recovering debts con¬ 
tracted before the commencement of hostilities. i.whatr» 

such an extent had the complaints been carried, that, 
by many, another war between the two countries was 
thought to be inevitable. 

20. ^For the purpose of adjusting the difficulties, and meamre 
preventing a war, if possible, Mr. Jay was sent to foTaipln- 
England ; where he succeeded in concluding* a treaty, 
which, early in the following year, was laid before the a. nov. 19. 
senate for ratification. <After a long debate, and a 1795. 
violent opposition by the democratic party, and the 
friends of France throughout the country, the treaty 

was ratified** by the senate, and signed by the president, uj.andwhax 
By the terms of the treaty, the western posts were to terms I 
be surrendered* to the United States; compensation b.June, 
was to be made for illegal captures of American prop¬ 
erty ; and the United States were to secure to British 
creditors the proper means of collecting debts, which 
had been contracted before the war of the revolution. 

21 . ^During the same year, a treaty was concluded® Aug.». 
at Fort Greenville,t with the western Indians; by said of the 
which the various tribes ceded to the United States a %ivZ.Tat 
large tract of country in the vicinity of Detroit, and 

west of Ohio. *In October, a treaty was concluded $. oftne 
with Spain ; by which the boundaries between the 
Spanish possessions of Louisiana and Florida, and the 
United States, were settled; the right of navigating 
the Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, was se¬ 
cured to the United States; and New Orleans^ was 
granted to them, as a place of deposit, for ten years. 

* The British retained possession of Michigan, by 
means of their post at Detroit, until 1796. 

t Fort Greenville was built by General Wayne in 
1793, on a western branch of the Miami, and on the 
site of the present town of Greenville, the capital of 
Dark County, Ohio. Fort Jefferson was six miles 
S.W. of it, and Fort Re-covery twenty-two miles N.E. 

i FTeio Orleans, now the capital of the stale of 
Louisiana, is on the E, bank of the Mississippi River, 

105 miles from Its mouth, by the fiver’s CfUtrse. It 
Was first settled bj the FUDRfch In 1717. The level 


VICINITY Olf NEW ORLEANS. 








^92 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


1795 . 22 . ‘Peace was also established* * with Algiers ; and 

American captives were redeemed by the payment of 
an annual tribute to the dey, in accordance with the 
long established practice of European nations. *ln 
June, 1796, the “ Territory southwest of tne Ohio” was 
erected into an independent state, by the name of Ten¬ 
nessee,* and admitted into the Union. 

23. ^As the second term of Washington’s adminis¬ 
tration would expire in the spring of 1797, Washington 
previously made known his intention to retire from 
public life. His farewell address,’’ on that occasion, to 
the people of the United States, abounds with maxims 
of the highest political importance, and sentiments of 
the warmest affection for his country. ■‘On the retire¬ 
ment of the man on whom alone the people could unite, 
the two great parties in the United States brought for¬ 
ward their prominent leaders for the executive office 
of the nation. 

24. sThe federalists, dreading the influence of French 
sentiments and principles,—attached to the system of 
measures pursued by Washington, and desiring its 
continuance in his successor, made the most active ef¬ 
forts to elect John Adams; while the republicans, be¬ 
lieving their opponents too much devoted to the British 
nation, and to British institutions, made equal exertions 
to elect Thomas Jeflerson. ®The result was the elec¬ 
tion of Mr. Adams as president, and Mr. Jeflerson as 
vice-president. The inauguration of the former took 
place on the 4th of March, 1797. 


a. Nov. 28. 

1. Of the 
<p€OCC estab¬ 
lished ti'ith 
Algiers i 

1796. 

2. What oc¬ 
curred in 
1790? 

i What is 
said of 
Washing¬ 
ton's reti¬ 
ring from 
Cffice, and of 
^Is farewell 
address 7 
b. Sept. 

«. On his re¬ 
tirement 
what was 
done 7 


5. What is 
said of the 
principles 
qf the two 
parties 7 


<. What was 
the result of 
the election 7 


i)f the city is from three to nine feet below the level of the river, at the highest water. 
Toi)rotect it from inundation, an embankment, called the I^cvee, has been raised oa 
the liorder of the river, extending from forty-three miles below the city, to 1‘20 mile* 
above it. (See Map, previous page.) 

* TENNESSEE, one of the VVestern States, contains an area of about 43,000 square 
miles. The Cumberland Mountains, crossing the state in the direction of N.E. and 
8.W,, divide it into two parts, called East Tennessee and W^est Tennessee. The western 
part of the state has a black, rich soil: in the eastern part the valleys only are fertile. 
Tte first seUleinent in Tennessee was made at Fort Loudon (see Note, p. iifii in 1757 




CHAP, n.] 



CHAPTER IL 


ADAMS’S ADMINISTRATION, 


FBOM MAECH 4, 1797, TO MAEOH 4, 1801. 

1. 'During the administr<ation 
of Washington, the condition of 
the country had been gradually 
Improving. A sound credit had 
been established, funds had been 
provided for the gradual payment adamb. 

of the national debt, treaties had been concluded with 1797 . 


the western Indian tribes, and with England, Spain, 
and the Barbary powers, and the agricultura] and 
commercial wealth of the nation had increased beyond 
all former example. ’But, in the mean time, difficul¬ 
ties with France had arisen, which threatened to in¬ 
volve the country in another war. 

*2. ^On the breaking out of the war between France 
and England, consequent upon the French revolution, 
the aiiti-federal or republican party warmly espoused 
the cause of the French; while the government, then 
in the hands of the federal party, in its attempts to pre¬ 
serve a strict neutrality towards the contending powers, 
was charged with an undue partiality for England. 
<The French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, 
finding themselves, like their predecessor, supported 
by a nutnerous party attached to their nation, began 
to remonstrate with the government, and to urge upon 
it the adoption of measures more favorable to France. 

3. ®The French Directory, failing in these measures, 
and highly displeased on account of the treaty recently 
concluded between England and the United States, 
adopted regulations highly injurious to American com¬ 
merce ; and even authorized, in certain cases, the cap¬ 
ture and confiscation of American vessels and their 
cargoes. ®They likewise refused to receive the Amer¬ 
ican minister, Mr. Pinckney, until their demands 
against the United States should be complied with. 
Mr. Pinckney was afterwards obliged, by a written 
mandate, to quit the territories of the French republic. 

4 . '^In this state of affairs, the president, by procla- 


1. WTiat had 
been acrom- 
plishfd dur 
" itiff Vra«A- 
ington’s ad 

ministra¬ 
tion f 

2. TFTiat dif 
jicuHieshad 

arisen f 

3. How did 
the different 

parties re¬ 
gard the 
war between 
France and 
England! 


4. What it 
said of the 
course 
adopted by 
the French 
ministert t 


5. tVhat was 
done by the 
French Di¬ 
rectory 1 


6. How we» 
the Ameri- 
canministet 
treated I 

7. What 
course did 
the presl- 
de.nt pur¬ 
sue! 


^294 


179T. 


. What ad¬ 
vances were 
made to¬ 
wards a rec¬ 
oncilia¬ 
tion, i 

I. What was 
the result of 
the enibas- 

•vi 


1798. 

How were 
'hese, events 
vieioed, atid 
what prep¬ 
arations 
were made 
for loar ? 

a. In May. 
b. July. 


4 . How far 
did these 
difficulties 
proceed, and 
what meas¬ 
ures were 
taken for 
settling 
them f 

• 1799. 


6. What is 
said of the 
death of 
Washing¬ 
ton) 

Dec. H. 

I. WhaAioas 
done- ly con- 
fress on re¬ 
ceiving in¬ 
telligent of 
this event f 


THE ITNITED STATES. [PART IV. 

mation, convened congress on the 15th of June; and, 
in a firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked 
outrages of the French government. ^Advances were 
again made, however, for securing a reconciliation; 
and, for this purpose, three envoys, at the head of whom 
was Mr. Pinckney, were sent to Franf’e. 

5 . 2But these, also, the Directory refused to receive; 
although they were met by certain unofficial agents 
of the French minister, who explicitly demanded a 
large sum of money before any negotiation could be 
opened. To this insulting demand a decided negative 
was given. Two of the envoys, who were federalists, 
were finally ordered to leave France ; while the third, 
who was a republican, was permitted to remain. 

6 . ^These events excited general indignation in the 
United States; and vigorous measures were immedi¬ 
ately adopted* by congress, for putting the country in 
a proper state of defence, preparatory to an expected 
war. Provision was made for raising a small standing 
army, the command of which was given*’ to General 
Washington, who cordially approved the measures of 
the government. A naval armament was decided upon, 
captures of French vessels were authorized, and all 
treaties with France were declared void. 

7. ^The land forces, however, were not called into 
action ; and after a few encounters at sea, in which an 
American armed schooner was decoyed into the power 
of the enemy, and a French frigate captured, the French 
Directory made ov’^ertures of peace. The president, 
therefore, appointed'’ ministers, who were authorized 
to proceed to France, and settle, by treaty, the difficul¬ 
ties between the two countries. 

8 . ®Washington did not live to witness a restoration 
of peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, 
he died at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia 
on the 14th of December, at the age of sixty-eigh 
years. ‘When intelligence of this event reached Phil 
adelphia, congress, then in session, immediately ad¬ 
journed. On assembling the next day, the house of 
representatives resolved, “ That the speaker’s chair 
should be shrouded in black, that the members should 
wear black during the session, and that a joint com- 



CHAP, n.] ADAMS’s ADMlNlSTIiATION. 295 

mittee, from the senate and the house, should he ap- 1*799. 
pointed to devise the most suitable manner of paying ' 
honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen.” 

9. Un accordance with die report of the committee, in what 
and the unanimous resolves of congress, a funeral pro- 
cession moved from the legislative hall to the German rnTpeoX 
Lutheran church, where an impressive and eloquent 
oration was delivered by General Lee, a representative occasion? 
from Virginia. The people of the United States were 
recommended to wear crape on the left arm, for thirty 

days. This recommendation was complied with, and 
a whole nation appeared in mourning. In every part 
of the republic, funeral orations were delivered; and 
the best talents of the nation were devoted to an ex¬ 
pression of the nation’s grief 

10 . 2 Washington was above the common size; his z. Describe 
frame was robust, and his constitution vigorous, and 
capable of enduring great fatigue. His person was amickarM- 
fine; his deportment easy, erect, and noble; exhibit- 

mg a natural dignity, unmingled with haughtiness, 
and conveying the idea of great strength, united with 
manly gracefulness. His manners were rather re¬ 
served than free ; he was humane, benevolent, and 
conciliatory; his temper was highly sensitive by na¬ 
ture, yet it never interfered with the coolness of his 
judgment, nor with that prudence which was the 
strongest feature in his character. His mind was 
great and powerful, and though slow in its operations, 
was sure in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to 
the welfare of his country; and while true greatness 
commands respect, and the love of liberty remains on 
the earth, the memory of Washington will be held in 
veneration. 

11 . ^During the summer of 1800, the seat of gov- 1800. 
eminent was removed from Philadelphia to Washing- 3. nviao 
ton, in the District of Columbia.* During the same curved in 
year the territory between the western boundary of '“of? 
Georgia and the Mississippi River, then claimed by 

* The District of Columbia was originally a tract of country ten miles square, on both 
Bides of the Potomac river, about 120 miles from its mouth, by the river’s course. In 
1790 it w'as ceded to the United States by Virt;inia and Maryland, for the { irpose of bo- 
eomin" the scat of goverauient. It iucludeJ the cities of Washington, Alexandria, and 




296 


TIIE UNITED SIATES. 


[Part IV 


1800 . Georgia, and called the Georgia western territory, 

-was erected into a distinct government, anti called the 

Mississippi Territory. Two years later, Georgia ceded 
to the United States all her claims to lands within those 
a. Sept. 30. limits. Tn September,^ a treat}^ was concluded at 
1 . TUMt /s Paris, between the French government, then in the 
treaty loith hands of Bonaparte, and the United States; by which 
Francef difficulties between the two countries were .happilv 
terminated. 

J 2 . Of the 12. ‘-^As the term of Mr. Adams’s administration drew 
‘pan&m- towards its close, each of the great parties in the coun- 
try made the most strenuous efforts,—the one to retain, 
and the other to acquire the direction of the govern* 
tiont ment. ^Mr. Adams had been elected by the predorn- 
wip%uiar- inaiicc of federal principles, but many things in his 
%d{rai^ administration had tended to render the party to which 
party} }j 0 attached unpopular with a majority of the 
nation. 

\Miiatwere 13. '^The people, ardently attached to liberty, had 
pauam^ viewed with a jealous eye those measures of the gov- 
dfscontlnl} ^mmeiit which evinced a coldness towards the French 
revolution, and a partiality for England ; because they 
believed that the spirit of liberty was here contending 
against the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising 
a standing army, ever a ready instrument of oppression 
in the hands of kings, together with the system of di¬ 
rect taxation by internal duties, had been vigorously 
opposed by the democratic party ; while the Alie?i and 
Sedition laws increased the popular ferment to a degree 
hitherto unparalleled. 

h. Give an 14. sThe “alien law,” authorized the president to 

account of , r • i i i i i i i 

tfiealien Order any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous 
to the peace and safety pfthe United States, to depart out 
of the country, upon penalty of imprison¬ 
ment. The “ sedition law,” designed to pun¬ 
ish the abuse of speech and of the press, im* 


Georfietown. Washington City stands on a point oi 
land between the Poloaiac River and a stream called the 
Eastern Branch. Tlie Capitol, probably the finest senate 
house in tlie world, the cost of wiiich has exceeded two 
iiiillions of dollars, stands on an eminence in the eastern 
part of the city. In 1846 that portion of the District wes 
of the Potomac was ceded back to Virginia. (See Map.) 


DISTRICT OF COLCWBIA. 












CHAP. III.] Jefferson’s administration. 


297 


v>«r* 

tfte.ve law» 
regarded, 
and ichat 
viat their 
effect,? 

2. Give an 
account of 
the presi- 
dentud elec¬ 
tion that 
fotiovced. 


posed a heavy fine and imprisonment for “ any false, 1 § 00 . 
scandalous, and malicious writing against the govern- 
ment of the United States, or either house of congress, 
or the president.” ^These laws were deemed, by the i. nore 
democrats, highly tyrannical; and their unpopularity 
contributed greatly to the overthrow of the federal 
party. 

15. *In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. 

Burr were brought forw’ard as the candidates of the 
democratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney 
by the federalists. Jefferson and Burr received an 
equal number of votes; and as the constitution pro¬ 
vided that the person having the greatest number 
should be president, it became the duty of the house 
of representatives, voting by states, to decide be¬ 
tween the two. After thirty-five 
ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. 

Jefferson. Mr. Burr, being then 
the second on the list, was conse¬ 
quently declared to be elected 
vice-president. 


CHAPTER III. 

JEFFERSON’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FBOM KASOH 4 . 1801 , TO HABCH 4 , 1809 . 



THOMAS JEFFEB60*. 


1. ^On the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presi¬ 
dency, the principal offices of government were trans¬ 
ferred to the republican party. The system of internal 
duties was abolished, and several unpopular laws, pass¬ 
ed during the previous administration, were repealed. 

2. ^In 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a 
pa :t of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a 


3. \Vhal 
chanses 
followed 
the aepat- 
Sion of Mr. 
Jefferson 1 
4. What is 
said of Ohio, 
Che treaty 
with Spain 
and its vio¬ 
lation i 


* OHIO, the northeastern of the VVestern States, contains an area of about 40,009 
iquare miles The interior of the state, and the country borderin;; on Lake Erie, ar« 
generally level, and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River 
is generally hilly, but not mountainous. The most e.xtensive tracts of rich and level 
lands in the state, border on the Sciota, and the (treat and Little Miami. On the 7th of 
April, 1788, a coinjrany of forty-seven individuals landed at the sjiot where Marietta 
now stands, and there commenced the first settlement in Ohio. 

13 * 





298 


TIIE UNITED STATES. 


I PART IV 


1 §02. state,‘ and admitted into the Union. During the same 
a constitu- Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation 

tionudoptec of a rcccnt treaty,closed" the port of New Orleans 
i>er. against the United States. J his caused great excite- 
fn^i 795 !*“sS ment, and a proposition was made in congress, K take 
page 291. possession of all Louisiana. 

i.Bytvhat 3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted 
In 1800, Louisiana had been secretly ceded to France: 

COUJ SC it'tZ-* 

obtafned? ^ negotiation was now opened with the latter 
1803 power, which resulted in the purchase‘s of Louisiana for 
d April 30 . fifteen millions of dollars. In December,* 1803, pos- 
«. Dec. 20. session was taken by the United States. ^’j^Pat por- 
\t^divi^£td ^^on of the territory embracing the present state of 
and named i Louisiana, was called the “ Territory of Orleans and 
the other part, the “Dist. of Louisiana,” embracing a 
large tract of country extending westward to Mexico 
and the Pacific Ocean. 

riar^cibyuie ^®^oce 1801 wai’ had existed''between the United 
Bashaw, States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. 

1801 . ’ In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Medi- 
3 . nhat terranean, and after humbling the emperor of Morocco, 
related in appeared before 1 ripoli w'lth most ol his squadron. 
^^Trivom^ The frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bain bridge, 
being sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon 
» 0ct3i. a rock, and was obliged to surrender^ to the Tripoli¬ 
tans. The officers were considered prisoners of war, 
but the crew were treated as slaves. This capture 
caused great exultation with the enemy ; but a daring 
exploit of lieutenant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, 
somewhat humbled the pride which they felt in this 
accession to their navy. 

1804. 5. ^Early in February*' of the following year, Lieu- 

h. Feb. 3. tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered 
accoilm^f the harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on 
tmeoTfiie board but seventy-six men, with the design of destroy- 
ing the Philadelphia, which was then moored near tha 
castle, with a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of 
his pilot, who understood the Tripolitan languagi^, De¬ 
catur succeeded in bringing his vessel in contact with 
the Philadelphia; when he and his followers leaped 
on board, and, in a few minutes, killed twenty of the 
Tripolitans, and dro-'e the rest into the sea. 



CHAP, m.] Jefferson’s administration. 299 

6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounaing“ 1 § 04 . 

vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire. ‘ 

and not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames; 

when Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in get¬ 
ting out of the harbor, without the loss of a single man. 

‘During the month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly x.contimti 
bombarded by the American squadron under Commo- 
dore Preble, and a severe action occurred^ with the 
Tripolitan gun-boats, which resulted in the capture of a-Aug. 3 . 
several, with little loss to the Americans. 

7. July, 1804, occurred the death of General ^ xviiat u 

Hamilton, who fell in a duel fought with Colonel Burr, 
vice-president of the United States. Colonel Burr had Hamilton? 
lost the favor of the republican party, and being pro¬ 
posed for the office of governor of New York, was 
supported by many of the federalists, but was openly 
opposed by Hamilton, who considered him an unprin¬ 
cipled politician. A dispute arose, and a fatal duefi' b. Juiyn. 
was the result.* f^}[ of 1804, Jefferson was 3 . of the 

re-elected president. George Clinton, of New York, 

was chosen vice-president. 

8. ■‘At the time of Commodore Preble’s expedition ‘ 
to the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign 

of Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his viannedby 
government by the usurpation of a younger brother. Eaton? 
Mr. Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,® 1805. 
with Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sov- **-• 23 - 

ereign, and obtained of the government of the United 
States permission to undertake it. 

9. ®With about seventy seamen from the American 5 . aivean 
squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and ^texpj£- 
some Egyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set ouF^ from ^ 
Alexandriaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand 

mil es, across a desert country. After great fatigue and 
mffering, they reached* Derne,J a Tripolitan city on the e. April 25. 
Mediterranean, which was taken^ by assault. After t-April 27 . 
two successful engagements' had occurred with the andjune 10 . 


* Ilaniilton fek ai Hoboken, on the New Jersey side of the Hudson River, opposite 
the city of Ne v York. 

t .Alexandria the ancient capital of E^ypt. founded by Alexander the Great in the 
year CCl, A. C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land betweea 
the .Mediterranean Sea and Lake Mareotis. 
t Derae is about 6,^1 miles E. from Tripoli. 






300 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[fart IV. 

1805 . Tripolitan army, the reigning bashaw offered terms 
of peace ; which being considered much more favor- 
' able than had before been offered, they were accept- 
co^iuded ed^ by Mr, Lear, the authorized agent of the United 

June 3.1805. 

What is 10. Tn 1805, Michigan became a distinct territorial 
government ol the United States. Previous to 1802 it 
formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of 
the Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805, 
it was under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 

/ 806. 11* 1806 Col. Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 

2 , Of the the design of which was to form, west of the Alleghany 
Mountains, an independent empire, of which he was to 
%wri be the ruler, and New Orleans the capital; or, failing 
in this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, 
and establish an empire there. He was arrested, and 
broufrht to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but 
was released for want of sumcient evidence to convict 
him. 

Of the 12. ^The wars produced by the French revolution 
'ccd^by'tht still continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, cni- 
^^oiutionf' peror of France, triumphant and powerful, had acquired 
4 Of the control over nearly all the kingdoms of Europe. ■*Kng- 
reiativepo- land alone, unsubdued and undaunted, with unw^Lvcr- 

8) 1 10 ns of . > i . . 

England mg purpose Waged incessant war against lier an' lent 
andiiance? though France was victorious on land, the 

6. The post- navy of England rode triumphant in every sea. *The 
^'’Tmted^ destruction of the ships and commerce of other nations 

Etatesi ■^vas highly favorable to the United States, which en¬ 
deavored to maintain a neutrality towards the contend¬ 
ing powers, and peaceably to continue a commerce 
with them. 

«. Whatwae 13. ®In May, 1806, England, for the purpose of in 
ETjIanf^in jui'ing the Commerce of her enemy, declared*^ the con 
b mIVis Brest* to the Elbef in a state of blockade, 

although not invested by a British fleet; and numerous 

7 . jiotadid American vessels, trading to that coast, were captured 
ret^iatef Condemned. ’Bonaparte soon retaliated, by de- 
c. Nov. 21 . daring® the British isles in a state of blockade ; and 


* Brest is a town at the northwestern extremity of France. 

t The Elbe, a large river of Germany, enters the North Sea or German Ocean b® 
tween Hanover and Denmark, 750 miles N E. from Brest 




CHAP. III.] 


JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 


301 


American vessels, trading thither, became a prey to 
French cruisers. ‘Early in the following year, the 
coasting trade with France was prohibited'^ by the 
British government. These measures, highly injuri¬ 
ous to American commerce, and contrary to the laws 
of nations and the rights of neutral powers, occasioned 
great excitement in the United State.?, and the injured 
merchants loudly demanded of the government redress 
and protection. 

14. 2Jn June, an event of a hostile character occur¬ 
red, which greatly increased the popular indignation 
against England. That power, contending for the 
principle that whoever was born in England always 
remained a British subject, had long claimed the right, 
and exercised the power of searching American ships, 
and taking from them those who had been naturalized 
m the United States, and who were, therefore, claimed 
as American citizens. 

15. ^On the 22d of Tune, the American frigate Ches¬ 
apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having 
refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English 
as deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war 
Leopard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, 
and unprepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck 
her colors, after having had three of her men killed, 
and eighteen wounded. The four men claimed as de¬ 
serters were then transferred to the British vessel. 
Upon investigation it was ascertained that three of 
them were American citizens, who had been impressed 
by the British, and had afterwards escaped from their 
service. 

16. ^This outrage upon a national vessel was fol¬ 
lowed by a jnoclamation of the president, forbidding 
British ships of war to enter the harbors of the United 
States, until satisfaction for the attack on the Ches¬ 
apeake should be made by the British government, and 
security given against future aggression. Novem¬ 
ber, the British government issued*" the celebrated 

orders in council' prohibiting all trade with France 
and her allies; and in December following, Bonaparte 
issued*" the retaliatory Milan decree,* forbidding all 


1 § 07 . 


1. What then 
dldEn gland 
do,and what 
was the ef¬ 
fect of thesi 
measures ? 
a. Jun. 7. 


2. What ia 
said of tha 
pretensions 
and claims 
of the Brit¬ 
ish govern¬ 
ment 1 


June 22. 
3. Give an 
account qj 
the attack 
on the frig 
ate Chesa 
peaks. 


4 . What rt^ 
done in re¬ 
lation to 
this out¬ 
rage ? 

5. What far 
ther hostile 
measures 
did Fi ance 
and Eng¬ 
land adopt 
against tact 

other, and 
what was 
their effect 
onAmericaf 
commerce 7 
h. Nov. 11. 
c. Dec. IT. 


♦ So called from Milan, a city In the N. of Italy, whence the decree was issued 




302 


THE ITNITED STATES. 


[PART IV 


1807 . trade with England or her colonies. Thus almost 
every American vessel on the ocean was liable to be 
captured by one or the other of the contending powers, 
a. Dec. 22 . 17. Tn December, congress decreed*" an embargo, 

\aiiof\ht design of which was, not only to retaliate upon 
American France and Eng-land, but also, by calling home and 
from Its detaining American vessels and sailors, to put the coun 
tts^repeai? try in a better posture of defence, preparatory to an ex 
pected war. The embargo failing to obtain, from 
France and England, an acknowledgment of Amer¬ 
ican rights, and being likewise ruinous to the com' 
1809. merce of the country with other nations, in March, 
b March 1 1809, congrcss repealed it, but, at the same time, inter¬ 
dicted all commercial intercourse with France and 
England. 

z. Of the 18. *Such was the situation of the country at the 

ferTon’sS close of Jeffersoii’s administration. Following and 
'tion%id confirming the example of Washington, after a term 
^eiectwnj" of eight years Jefferson declined a re-election, and was 
c March 4 succeeded*= in the presidency by James Madison. 

1809 ’ George Clinton was re-elected vice-president. 


CHAPTER IV. 

MADISON’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FEOM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817 
WAR WITH ENGLAND. 

SECTION L—EVENTS OP 1809, ’10, ’ll. 

1 . ’Soon after the accession of Mr. 
Madison to the presidency, he was 
JAMES MADISON. Rssured by Mr. Erskine, the Brit- 

•? vThat ish minister at Washington, that the British “ orders in 
foihiw^^r. council,so far as they affected the United States, 
should be repealed by the 10th of June. The presi- 
d.isee p. 301 . deiit, therefore, proclai med that commercial intercourse 
would be renewed with England on that day. The 
British government, however, disavowed the acts of its 
minister; the orders in council were not repealed; and 
Au«. 19 lion-intercourse with England was again proclaimed.® 





CHAP. IV.] 


Madison’s administration. 


303 


2 . *In March, 1810, Bonaparte issued* a decree of a 1810 . 
decidedly hostile character, by which all American 
vessels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of i. what de- 
France, or of countries occupied by French troops, 
were ordered to be seized and condemned ; but in No- ZToked% 
vember of the same year, all the hostile decrees of the 
French were revoked, and commercial intercourse was 
renewed between France and the United States. 

2 ^Eir.oi ind, however, continued her hostile decrees; 2 . what 
ant for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before 
the principal ports of the United States, her ships of iniiandt 
war, which intercepted the American merchantmen, 
and sent them to British ports as legal prizes. On one 
occasion, however, the insolence of a British ship of 
war received a merited rebuke. 

4. ^Commodore Rogers, sailing in the American 1811. 
frigate President, met,“ in the evening, a vessel on the ^ay is. 
coast of Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satis- \iunTerat 
factory answer, received a shot, in return, from^the un- 
known vessel. A brief engagement ensued, and the 

guns of the stranger were soon nearly silenced, when 
Commodore Rogers hailed again, and was answered 
that the ship was the British sloop of war Little Belt, 
commanded by Captain Bingham. The Little Belt 
had eleven men killed and twenty-one wounded, while 
the President had only one man wounded. 

5. *At this time the Indians on the western frontiers 

had become hostile, as was supposed through British the Indian 
influence; and in the fail of 1811, General Harrison, 
then governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against 
the tribes on the Wabash. On his approach to the canoe.” 
town of the Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Te- 
cumseh, the principal chiefs came out and proposed® a c. not. «. 
conference, and requested him to encamp for the night. 

Fearing treachery, the troops slept on their arms in 
order of battle. Early on the following morning‘s the nov. 7 . 
camp was furiously assailed, and a bloody and doubtful 
contest ensued; but after a heavy loss on both sides, 
the Indians were finally repulsed.f 

♦ Indiana Territory, separated from the Northwestern Territory in 1800, embraced 
the present states of Indiana and lilinois. 

t This battle, called the Battle of Tippecanoe, was fou>,'ht near the W. bank of Tip¬ 
pecanoe River, at its junction with the Wabash, in the northern part uf Tipi>e«'.iino« 
(/Ounty, Indiana 






SECTION II. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. 



DIVISIONS. 


1. Declaration of War, and Events in (he 
West. — II. Events on the Xiagara Fron¬ 
tier. — III. Naval Events. 


COMMODOBE DECATUE. 


• April 4. 
1. Emfiargo 
of 1812, mid 
the derUira- 
tion of tear. 
1). Act (Je* 
chi ring war 
adopted by 
both houses 
June 18th. 


2 . W/2(i! 

preparasiotja . 

xoerernade UltJU , 
forihewarl militia 


I. Declaration of War, and 
Events in the West.— 1. ^Early 
in April, 1812, congress passed^ an 
act laying an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels 
v/ithin the jurisdiction of the United States. On the 
4th of June following, a bill declaring war against 
Great Britain passed the house of representatives; and 
on the I7th, the senate; and, on the 19th, the president 
issued a proclamation of war.^ 

2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 
to raise 50,000 volunteers; and to call out 100,000 
for the defence of the seacoast and frontiers 


Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an officer of the 
revolution, was appointed major-general and command¬ 
er-in-chief of the army. 

z. Give an declaration of war. General 

governor of Michigan Territory, was on his 
Gen^Huii Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thou¬ 

sand men, with a view of putting an end to the Indian 
hostilities on the northwestern frontier. Being vested 
wdth an authority to invade the Canadas, “ if consistent 
•with the safety of his own posts,” on the 12th of July 
4.Ti7/n. ?o,w- he crossed the river Detroit,* * * § and encamped at Sand- 
tawed^y wich,t with the professed object of marching upon the 
British post at Malden.J 

4. •‘in the mean time, the American 
post at Mackinaw^ w'as surprised, and a 

* Detroit River is the channel or strait that con 
nects Lake St. Clair with liUke Erie. (See Map.) 

t Sandwich Is on the B. bank of Detroit River, twa 
miles below Detroit. (See Map.) 

t Fort Malden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, 
fifteen miles S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from 
the village of Amherstburg. (See Map.) 

§ Mackinaw is a small island a little E. from the 
strait which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Ha- 
ron, about 270 miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and 
village of Mackinaw are on the S .E. side of the island 


VICINITY OF DETROIT. 










CllAP. IV.] 


Madison’s administration. 


303 


surrender demanded ; which was the first intimation of 
the declaration of war that the garrison had received. 
The demand was precipitately complied with,* and 
the British were thus put in possession of one of the 
strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, Ma¬ 
jor Van Horne, who had been despatched by Gen- 
ral Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp 
with supplies, was defeated^ by a force of British and 
l.idfans near Brownstown.* 

5 . ^General Hull himself, after remaining inactive 

l:early a month in Canada, while his confident troops 
were daily expecting to be led against the enemy, sud¬ 
denly recrossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to 
the town and fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and 
disappointment of his officers and army, who could see 
no reason for thus abandoning the object of the ex¬ 
pedition. nowsenf^ a detachment of several hun¬ 

dred men, under Colonel Miller, to accomplish the ob¬ 
ject previously attempted by Major Van Home. In 
this expedition a large force of British and Indians, the 
latter under the famous Tecumseh, was met'^ ar^l rout¬ 
ed with considerable loss, near the ground on which 
Van Horne had been defeated. 

6. “On the 16th of August General Brock, the Brit¬ 
ish commander, crossed the river a few miles above 
Detroit, without opposition, and with a force of about 
700 British troops and 600 Indians, immediately march¬ 
ed against the American works. While the American 
troops, advantageously posted, and numbering more 
than the combined force of the British and Indians, 
were anxiously awaiting the orders to fire, great was 
their mortification and rage, when all were suddenly 
ordered within the fort, and a white flag, in token of 
submission, Avas suspended from the walls. Not only 
the army at Detroit, but the whole territory, with all 
its forts and garrisons, was thus basely surrendered* to 
the British. 

7. *The enem)” Avere as much astonished as the 
Americans, at this unexpected result. Genera] Brock, 
in writing to his superior officer, remarked, “ When I 


1 § 12 . 


a. July 17. 


b. Au« 5. 


1 . mat ia 
Mid of the 
retreat of 
Gen. Huilf 

Aug. 7. 


c. Aug. 8 . 
2. Of the 
expedition 
of Colonel 
Miller i 


d. Aug. 9. 


Aug. 16. 

3. Give an 
account of 
the surren¬ 
der of De¬ 
troit. 


e. Aug. 'A. 


4. Iloto ina» 
the event 
regarded by 
the British t 


* Brotovstown is situated at the mouth of Brownstown Creek, a short distance N 
from the mouth of llurou River, about twenty miles S.VV from Detroit. (Map, p. 304.1 




300 


TIIE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


]§ 12 . detail my good fortune you will be astonished.” *Gen- 
—eral Hull was afterwards exchanged for thirty British 
taidof Gen. prisoners, when his conduct was investigated by a court- 
HuiiatrMU court declined giving an opinion upon 

the charge of treason, but convicted him of cowardice 
and unoflicerlike conduct. He was sentenced to death, 
but was pardoned by the president; but his name was 
ordered to be struck from the rolls of the army. 

t ReeMap, IL EvENTS ON THE NlAGARA FRONTIER.^- 1. ^Dli* 

t. Gibran Summer, arrangements were made for the in* 

account of vasion of Canada from another quarter. A body of 
ratiomfur ti’oops. Consisting mostly of iSew York militia, was 
^Canada, collected on the Niagara frontier, and the command 
'^atfackm given to General Stephen Van Rensselaer. Early on 
the morning of the 13th of October, a detachment of 
two hundred and twenty-five men, under Col. Solomon 
Van Rensselaer, crossed the river, gained possession 
of the heights of Oueenstown,* and took a small bat¬ 
tery near its summit. Van Rensselaer was wounded 
at the landing, and the assault was led by Captains 
Ogilvie and Wool. 

3. Describe 2. ^At the verv moment of success, the enemy re- 

the remain- . , . . „ i i i i i 

ing events ceived a reinforcement of several hundred men under 
^^^°‘re°daT General Brock, These attempted to regain possession 
of the battery, but were driven back by an inferior 
force under Captain Wool, and their leader. General 
Brock, was killed. In the afternoon, the British re¬ 
ceived a strong reinforcement from Fort George,! while 
all the exertions of General Van Rensselaer, during 
the day, could induce only about one thousand of his 
troops to cross the river. These were attacked by a 
far superior force, and nearly all were killed or taken 
prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or fif¬ 
teen hundred of their brethren in arms on 
the opposite shore, who positively rehised 
to embark. 

3. ^While these men asserted that the^ 
were willing to defend their country when 


* Quecnstovn, in Upper Canada, is on the W. bank of 
Niagara River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seven 
miles from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Fort George was on the W. bank of Niagara Rivet 
nearly a mile trom Lake Ontario, (See Map.) 


KIAOARA FRONTIER. 











CILA.P. IV.] 


MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 


307 


attacked, they professed to entertain scruples about 
carrying on offensive war by invading the enemy’s 
territory. ^Unfortunately, these principles were en¬ 
tertained, and the conduct of the militia on this occa¬ 
sion defended by many of die federal party, who were, 
generally, opposed to the war. 

_ 4. ^Soon after the battle of Clueenstown, General 
"V an Rensselaer retired from the service, and was suc- 
ceeded‘ by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. 
*This officer issued an address,announcing his resolu- 
tior. of retrieving the honor of his country by another 
attack on the Canadian frontier, and invited the young 
men of the country to share in the danger and glory 
of the enterprise. But after collecting between four 
and five thousand men, sending a small party across* 
at Black Rock,* and making a show of passing with a 
large force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to the 
great surprise of the troops. Another preparation for 
an attack was made, and the troops were actually em¬ 
barked, when they were again withdrawn, and ordered 
to winter quarters. 

III. Naval Events.—1. <Thus far the events of 
the war, on the land, had been unfavorable to the 
Americans; but on another element, the national 
honor had been fully sustained, by a series of unex¬ 
pected and brilliant victories. ®On the 19th of August, 
the American frigate Constitution, of forty-four guns, 
commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, engaged the Brit¬ 
ish frigate Guerriere, of thirty-eight guns, commanded 
by Captain Dacres ; and after an action'* of thirty min¬ 
utes, compelled her to surrender. The Guerriere was 
made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar were 
shot away, and one-third of her crew was either kill¬ 
ed or wounded. 

2. ®In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, 
of eighteen guns. Captain Jones commander, while off 
the coast of North Carolina, captured'* the brig Frolic, 
of twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three 
ttquarters of an hour. On boarding the enemy, to the 
surprise of the Americans, only three officers and one 

* Black Rock is on the E. bank of Nlagjira River, two and a half mi’es N 
falo, of which it may be considered a suburb. (Sec Map, p. 306.) 


1812 . 


4. What rea¬ 
son was of¬ 
fered by ths 
men fur re¬ 
fusing to 
embark 7 
1. I low ex¬ 
tensive loere 
these princi¬ 
ples? 

2. U7?ar 
change of 
officers oc¬ 
curred soon 
after 7 
a. Oct. 14. 
b Not. 10. 
3. Give an 
account of 
the proceed¬ 
ings of Gen. 

Smyth. 
c. Nov. 28. 


Dec. 

4. What is 
said of the 
events of the 
war thus 
far? 


Aug. 19. 

5. What is 
related of 
the Consti¬ 
tution and 
Guerriere 7 

d. Off the 
coast of IMas 
sachuMCtU. 


6. Of the 
iCasp and 
the Frolic 7 

e. Oct. 18 


from Buf 




308 


THE UNITED STATES. 


/ IV. 


1§I2. seaman were found on the forecastle >Ii.ie the other 
■ decks, slippery with blood, were covered with the dead 

and the dying. The loss of the Frolic was about eighty, 
m ki'' ;d and wounded, while that of the Wasp was 
• only ten. On the same day the two vessels were cap- 
^ tured by a British seventy-four. 

. '^1 Oct. 25 . 3. *A few days later,the frigate United States, of 

Of the forty-four guns, commanded by Commodore Decatur, 
engaged^ the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine 
^Macedo- guiis. The action continued nearly two hours, when 
b^vestof Macedonian struck her colors, being greatly in- 
thecanary jured in her hull and rigging, and having lost, in killed 
and wounded, more than 100 men. The United States 
was almost entirely uninjured. Her loss was only five 
killed and seven wounded. The superiority of the 
American gunnery in this action was remarkably con- 
" spicuous. 

2 . Of the 4. 2ln December, the Constitution, then commanded 
^anTIavai^ Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval 
c. Dec. 29. victory; capturing'' the British frigate Java, carrying 
forty-nine guns and 400 men. The action occurred 
off St. Salvador,* and continued more than three hours. 
Of the crew of the Java, nearly 200 were killed and 
wounded ; of the Constitution, only thirty-four. The 
Java, having been made a complete wreck, was burned 
after the action. 

s. What it addition to these distinguished naval victories, 

*navauuc- others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numer- 
ceasest qus privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 
1812, nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of 
which were armed, were captured from the enemy, 
and more than three thousand pri.soners were taken. 
Compared with this, the number captured by the en¬ 
emy was but trifling. The American navy became 
the pride of the people, and in every instance it added 
to the national renown. 


♦ Salvador Is a large city on the eastern coast of Brazil. 





CHAP. rr. 



OOM.MODOaU PiillEY 


SECTION III. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF ISIS, 

DIVISIONS. 

I, Thtnts in the. West and South.—IL Events in 
the North, — III. Naval Events, 

1. Events in the West and 
South. —1. ‘In the beginning of 
1813, the principal American forces 
were arranged in three divisions. 

The army of the West was commanded by General ISIS. 
ri a prison ; the army of the centre., imdinv General Dear- 1. How were 
born, was on the southern shore of Lake Ontario, and on liiflmeri 
the Niagara frontier; and the army of the North., under frraig^in 
General Hampton, on the shores of Lake Champlain. 

2. ^Shortly after the disaster which befell the army ^.njiatoe- 
under General Hull, the militia of the Western States, 
promptly obedient to the calls of their country, assem- /oon after 
bled in great numbers at dinerent and distant points,’■en^er? 
for the defence of the frontier, and the recovery of the 

lost territory. was the design of General Harrison s.whatis 
to collect these forces at some point near the head of 
Lake Erie, from which a descent should be made upon 
the British posts at Detroit and Malden. 

3. <On the lOth of January, General Winchester, Jan. lo 
with about 800 men, arrived at the rapids^ of the Mau- 

mee. Learning*’ that a body of British and Indians 
was about to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* under oen. 
thirty miles in his advance, on the river Raisin ;t at the b*jL**.r 
earnest solicitation of the inhabitants he detached* a c. jan. it. 
small party under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their 
protection. This party, finding the enemy already in 
possession of the town, successfully attacked^* and routed j 
them ; and having encamped on the spot, was soon 
after joined* by the main body under General Win- e. Jan. 21 . 
Chester. 


♦ Frenrhtown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its mouth, aI)out twenty 
ih-e iniies S.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on the S. side of 
the .stream at this place is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. .104.) 

t The River Raisin, so named from the numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its 
banks, enters Lake Erie from the W. two and a half tulles below the village of Mon ■ 
foe. iBo9 Map, p. 304.' 




[PART iV, 


310 THE UNITED STATES. 

1 § 13 . 4. *Here, early on the morning of the 22(1, the 

1 dive an Americans were attacked by General Proctor, who 
account cf had mai’clied suddenly from Malden with a combined 
^^^^rTncfi- force of fifteen hundred British and Indians. The 
town. Americans made a brave defence against this superior 
force, and after a severe loss on both sides, the attack 
on the main body was for a time suspended; when 
General Proctor, learning that General Winchester 
had fallen into the hands of the Indians, induced him, 
by a pledge of protection to the prisoners, to surrender 
the troops under his command. 

a. Jan. 22 . 5. 2The pledge was basely violated. General Proc- 

InewouS tor marched back* to Malden, leaving the wounded 
Elatedly without a guard, and in the power of the savages, who 
the Indiana? wantonly put to death® those who were unable to travel, 

b. Jan. 23. — carried some to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant 

prices,—and reserved others for torture. If the British 
officers did not connive at the destruction of the wound 
ed prisoners, they at least showed a criminal indiffer 
ence about their fate. 

3. what7Pere 6. ^General Harrison, who had already arrived at 

\nenirof the rapids of the Maumee, on hearing of the fate of 
^amSms General Winchester, at first fell back,® expecting an 
c jan^L Proctor, but soon advanced'* again with 

(i. Fei). 1. about 1200 men, and began a fortified camp; which, 

in honor of the governor of Ohio, he named Fort 
May 1 , Meigs.* ^On the first of May the fort was besieged by 

4. Of Gen. General Proctor, at the head of more than 2000 Brit- 

Proctor? . , 1 T 1 • 

ish and Indians. 

Mays. 7. sFive dajT^s afterwards. General Clay, advancing 
to the relief of the fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuck- 
Gen. Clay? attacked and dispersed the besiegers; but a largo 
body of his troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were 
Maya themselves surrounded and captured. *On the eighth 
abSfJin- oaost of the Indians, notwithstanding the en- 

'^"^aie%?^ treaties of their chief, Tecumseh, deserted their allies; 

May 9 . and on the following day. General Proctor abardoned 
7 What waa siege, and again retired to Malden. 
done by the 8. ’In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and 


* Fort Meifts was erected at the rapids of the Maamee, on the S. side of the river, 
nearly oppo.sitc the former British post of Maumee, and % short distance B.W. from the 
present viliage of Perrysbunt. 




CHAP. IV.] Madison’s administration. 3l\ 

Indians, the tornier under General Froctor, and the l§t3. 
latter under Tecumseh, again appeared^ befcxe Fort and 
Meigs, then commanded by General Clay. Finding 
the garrison prepared for a brave resistance. General a. Juiy 2 i. 
Proctor, after a few days’ siege, withdrew** his forces, b. July as. 
and with 500 regulars and 800 Indians, proceeded 
against the fort at Lower Sandusky,* then garrisoned 
by only 150 men under Major Croghan, a youth of 
twenty-one. summons demanding a surrender, j 

nd accompanied with the usual threats of indiscrimi- mid of the. 
ate slaughter in case of refusal, was answered by the ^lurrenUri 
young and gallant Croghan, with the assurance that 
he should defend the place to the last extremity. 

9. cannonade from several six-pounders and a 2 . of the at- 

howitzer was opened upon the fort, and continued un- '^andmky, 
til a breach had been effected, when about 500 of the 
enemy attempted to carry the place by assault.® Fhey ^ 2 . 

advanced towards the breach under a destructive fire 

of musketry, and threw themselves into the ditch, when ^ 

the only cannon in the fort, loaded with grape shot, 
and placed so as to rake the ditch, was opened upon 
them with terrible effect. The whole British force, 
panic struck, soon fled in confusion, and hastily aban¬ 
doned the place, followed by their Indian allies. The 
loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed and wound¬ 
ed, while that of the Americans was only one killed 
and seven wounded. 

10. 3ln the mean time, each of the hostile parties z.whatef- 
was striving to secure the mastery of Lake Erie. By ^^auforth* 
the exertions of Commodore Perry, an American squad- 

. . - . \ - cc c Lojce hriet 

ron, consisting of nine vessels carrying ntty-four guns, 
had been prepared for service ; while a British squad¬ 
ron of six vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been 
built and equipped under the superintendence of Com¬ 
modore Barclay. 

11. *On the tenth of September the two squadrons sept. 10 . 
met near the western extremity of Lake Erie. In the Ji-cS “ 0 / 
beginning of the action the fire of the enemy was di- 

rected principally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship 
of Commodore Perry, which in a short time became 

* Lower Sandutky ia situated on the W. banX of Sanduaky River, about dfteen mllM 

S from Lake Erie 




[PART 


312 THE UNITED STATES. 

1 § 13 . an unmanag-eable wreck, having all her crew, except 
four or five, either killed or wounded. Commodore 
Perry, in an open boat, tlien left her, and transferred 
his flag on board the Niagara ; which, passing through 
the enemy’s line, poured successive broadsides into five 
of their vessels, at half pistol shot distance. The wind 
favoring, the remainder of the squadron now came up, 
and at four o’clock every vessel of the enemy had sur¬ 
rendered. 

1 . What 12. intelligence of this victory was conveyed to 
Flarrison in the following laconic epistle: “We have 
met the enemy, and they are ours.” The way to Mal¬ 
den being now opened, the troops of Harrison were 

a. Sept. 27. embarked,' and transported across the lake : but Gen¬ 

eral Proctor had already retired with all his forces. 

Oct. 5. He was pursued, and on the 5th of October was over¬ 
taken on the river Thames,* about eighty miles from 
Detroit. 

ti.Gf.v6 an 13. ^His forces were found advantageously drawn 
tf^^batiieof across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river 
the Thames, on the left, and on the right a swamp—occupied by a 
large body of Indians under Tecumseh. On the first 
charge, the main body of the enemy in front was bro¬ 
ken ; but on the left the contest with the Indians raged 
for some time with great fury. Animated by the voice 
and conduct of their leader, the Indians fought with 
determined courage, until Tecumseh himself was slain. 
The victory was complete; nearly the whole force of 
Procter being killed or taken. By a rapid flight Proc¬ 
tor saved himself, with a small portion of his cavalry. 
t.miarwere 1‘1- ^'Phis important victory effectually broke up the 
Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the 
head; recovered the territory which Hull had lost; 
^whathad terminated the war on the western frontier. ■‘But 
b^jUiTin- before this, the influence of Tecumseh had been ex- 
opon the southern tribes, and the Creeks had 
taken up the hatchet, and commenced a war of plun¬ 
der and devastation. 

b. Aug 30. 15. «Late m August,’’ a large body of Creek Indians 


• The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.W., and enters the southeastern ex 
tremity of Lake gt. Clair. The battle of the Thames was fought near a place callb# 
Mo'raviau village. 




CHAP. IV.J 


313 


Madison’s administpcATion. 


surprised Fort Mims,* and massacred nearly three hun¬ 
dred persons; men, women, and children. On the 
receipt of this intelligence. General Jackson, at the 
head of a body of Tennessee militia, marched into the 
Creek country. A detachment of nine hundred men 
under General Coffee surrounded a body of Indians at 
Tallushatchee,t east of the Coosa River, and killed* 
about two hundred, not a single warrior escaping. 

16. ^The battles'’ of Talladega,:|; Autossee,^ Emucfau, || 
and others, soon followed; in all which the Indians 
were defeated, although not without considerable loss 
to the Americans. The Creeks made their last stand 
at the great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the In¬ 
dians Tohopeka,1[ and by the whites Horse Shoe Bend. 

17. ^Here about one thousand of their warriors, with 
their women and children, had assembled in a fort 
strongly fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was 
encircled by a strong detachment under General Cof¬ 
fee, while the main body, under General Jackson, ad¬ 
vanced against the works in front. I'hese were car¬ 
ried by assault; but the Indians, seeing no avenue of 
escape, and disdaining to surrender, coutinued to fight, 
with desperation, until nearly all were slain. Only 
two or three Indian warriors were taken prisoners. In 
this battle'’ the power of the Creeks was broken, and 
their few remaining chiefs soon after sent in their sub¬ 
mission. 

18. ®With the termination of the British and Indian 
war in the West, and the Indian war in the South, the 
latter extending into the spring of 1814, we now re- 


1 § 13 . 

5. What is 
said of the 
attacfc on 
Fort Mims; 
and lohat 
loOrS done 
in conse¬ 
quence t 
a. Nov. 3. 


b. Nov. 8, 
Nov. 29 : ar 
Jan. 22, 1814. 
1. fVhat hal- 
tles followed 
between the 
Americans 
and the In¬ 
dians i 


2. Give an 
account of 
the battle of 
Tohopeka, 
or Horse 
Shoe Bend. 


c. March 27, 
1814. 


3. To what 
events do loa 
now return^ 


* Fort Mims, in Alabama, as on the E. side of Ala¬ 
bama River, about ten miles above its junction with the 
Tombigbee, and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (See 
Alap.) 

t Tallushatchee was on the S. side of Talhishatchee 
Creek, near the present village of Jacksonville, in Ben- 
Ion County. (See Map.) 

t Talladega was a short distance E. from the Coosa 
River, in the present county ofTalladega, and nearly thirty 
Stiles south from Fort Strother at Ten Islands (Map.) 

$ dutossce was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosa, 
A\enty miles from its Junction with the Coosa. (Map.) 

11 Emucfau was on the VV. bank of the 'I’allapoosa, at 
the mouth of Emucfau Creek, about thirty-five miles 
S.E. from Talladega. (See Map.) 

V Tohopeka, or Horse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles 
S.E. from Talladega, near the N.E. corner of the present 
Tailaiioosa County. (Sec Map.) 


SE.VT OF THE CREEK WAR. 



14 












314 ' THI3 UNITED STATES. [lART IV 

1§13j turn to resume the narrative of events on the northern 
■ frontier. 

1. What ex- II. Events in the North. —1. 'On the 25th of 
ufafunder- April, General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked 
Gen^Dmr- Sackett’s Harbor,* on board the fleet of Commodore 

Chauncey, with the design of making an aitack on 
Yorkjt the capital of Upper Canada, the great depos¬ 
itory of British military stores, whence the western 

2 . w/wtoc- posts were supplied. 27th the troops landed, 

'^iZtdingi^ although opposed at the water’s edge by a large force 

of British and Indians, who were soon driven back to 
the garrison, a mile and a half distant. 

3 . Give an 2. ^Led On by General Pike, the troops had already 
fhenlen^ carried one battery by assault, and were advancing 
lendeiufie against the main works, when the enemy’s magazine 

blew up, hurling immense quantities of stone and tim¬ 
ber upon the advancing columns, and killing and 
wounding' more than 200 men. The gallant Pike 
was mortally wounded, and the troops were, for a mo¬ 
ment, thrown into confusion; but recovering from the 
shock, they advanced upon the town, of which they 
soon gained possession. General Sheafle escaped with 
the principal part of the regular troops, but lost all his 
baggage, books, and papers, and abandoned public 
property to a large amount. 

^'dMtM^ 3. ^The object of the expedition having been at- 
squadron tained, the squadron returned to Sackett’s Harbor, but 
5. Give an Sailed for the Niagara frontier. ®The Brit- 

%eattaM opposite Canadian shore, being informed of 

departure of the fleet, seized the opportunity of 
making an attack on Sackett’s Harbor. On the 27th 
of May, their squadron appeared before the town, and 
May 29. 011 the moming of the 29th, one thousand troops, com¬ 

manded by Sir George Prevost, effected a landing. 
t.Theresuit. d. ®While the advance of the British was checked 
by a small body of regular troops. General Brown ral¬ 
lied the militia, and directed their march towards the 
landing; when Sir George Prevost, believing that hia 


SacketVs Harbor is on the S. side of Black River Bay, at the mouth of Black River, 
ftnd at the eastern extremity of Tiake Ontario. 

t York, which has now assumed the early Indian name of Toronto, is situated on 
Uie N.W. shore of Lako Ontario, about thirty-five miles N. from Niagara. 




CHAP. IV.] MADISON’S'A^ MINISTRATION. 315 

retreat was about to be cut off, re-cuibarked his troops 
so hastily, as to leave behind most of his wounded. 

5. ‘On the very day of the appearance of the British i. \viiat 
before Sackett’s Harbor, the American fleet and land* ^curved m 
troops made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara 
frontier; which, after a short defence, was abandoned^ 
by the enemy. The British then retreated to the a. May 27 , 
heights at the head of Burlington Bay,* closely pur¬ 
sued by Generals Chandler and Winder at the head 
f a superior force. In anight attack*’ on the Amer- d. Junes, 
can camp, the enemy were repulsed with consider¬ 
able loss.; although in the darkness and confusion, 
both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken 
prisoners. 

G. ^During the remainder of the summer few events 5 . whatm 
of importance occurred on the northern frontier. Im- remiunliS' 
mediately after the battle of the Thames, General Har- ^{e^l^and^} 
rison, with a part of his regular force, proceeded to 
Buffalo,! where he arrived on the 24th of October. 

Soon after, he closed his military career by a resig¬ 
nation of his commission. General Dearborn had 
previously withdrawn from the service, and his com¬ 
mand had been given to General Wilkinson. 

7. ^General Armstrong, who had recently been ap- 3 ^ 

pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion saidufti^ 
01 Canada. Ihe army 01 the centre, under the im- Gen. Ann^ 
mediate command of General Wilkinson, and that of ” 
the North, under General Hampton’ were to unite at 

some point on the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the 
reduction of Montreal. 

8. ■‘After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, as^g^ung 
late in the sea.son the scattered detachments of tlie army 

of the centre, comprising about 7000 men, embarked® ofthetroop^ 
from French Creek,J down the St. Lawrence. ^The 
progress of the army bein^ impeded by numerous par- account of 
lies of the enemy on the Canada shore. General Brown 
was landed and sent in advance to disperse them. On duuni. 


* Burling-ton Baij is at the western extremity of Lalcc Ontario, thirty-five miles W 
from Nia^j.ra. 

t Buffalo City, N. Y., is situated at the northeastern extremity of Ijake Erie, ne.a: 
the outlet of the lake, and on the N. side of Bulfalo Creek, which constitutes its harhor 
J French Creek enters the St. Lawrence from the S. in Jetferson County, twenty 
miles N. from BacketPs Harbor 








316 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


1813 . the 1 Ith an engagement occurred near Williamsburg,* 
in which the Americans lost more than 300 m killed 
and wounded. The British loss was less than 200. 
On the next day the army arrived at St. Regis,f when 
General Wilkinson, learning that the troops expected 
from PlattsburgI would be unable to join him, was 
forced to abandon the project of attacking Montreal. 
He then retired with his forces to French Mills,where 
he encamped for the winter. 

1. What 9. ‘In the latter part of the year, a ‘few events de- 
%^rrfd^on Serving notice occurred on the Niagara frontier. In 
^Tm^er%t December, General McClure, commanding at Fort 
•plir/ofthe George, abandoned^ that post on the approach of the 

year! British ; having previously reduced the Canadian vil* 
^ 1 ) 6 ^ 10 NewarkII to ashes.A few days later, a force 

c. Dec. 19 , of British and Indians surprised and gained possession* 
of Fort Niagara; and in revenge for the burning of 
Newark, the villages of Youngstown,^! Lewiston,** 
Manchester,!!and the Indian Tuscarora village!!’‘vere 
reduced to ashes. On the 30th, Black Rock and Buf- 
Dec. 30. falo were burned. 

2 . whatu III- Naval Events, and Events on the SeacoasT: 

tiavafcm- —^During the year 1813, the ocean was the theatre 
^earf&isi Hiany sanguinary conflicts between separate armed 
3 Give an England and the United States. ^On the 

account of 24th of February, the sloop of war Hornet, commanded 
Jtwem the by Captain Lawrence, engaged*^ the British brig Pea- 
he PcMCock. cock, of about equal force. After a fierce conflict of 
^d^off^the only fifteen minutes, the Peacock struck her colors, 

marara. displaying, at the same time, a signal of distress. She 


* JVilliamsburfr is on the northern shore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles fronn 
Lake Ontario, and about the same distance S.W. from Montreal. 

t Si Reffis is on the S. bank of the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of 
Franklin County, N. Y., twenty-five miles N.E. from Williamsburft. 

t Plattsburff, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situate<l mostly on the N. side 
cf Saranac River, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay, a small branch of Lake Cham 
plain. It is about 14,5 miles, in a direct line, from Albany. 

^ The place called Freyich Mills, since named Fort Covington, from General Coving 
ton, who fell at the battle of Williamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Frank¬ 
lin County, I ine miles E. from St. Regis. 

II Mewark now called fTiagara, lies at the entrance of Niagara River into Lake On 
tario, opposite Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. .lOG.) 

IT Vouvgstoion Is one mile S. from f'ort Niagara. 

Fcwiston is seven miles S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 306.) 

' tt The village of Manchester, now called JSTiagara Falls, is on the American side of 
(he “Great Cataract,” fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map, p. 306, and p. 319.) 

U The Tuscarora Village U tluee or four miles E. from LevOston. (See Map, p. 306.’, 




CHAP. IV.] 


Madison’s administration. 


Sir 


was found to be sinking rapidly, and although the 
greatest exertions were made to save her crew, she 
went down in a few minutes, carrying with her nine 
British seamen, and three brave and generous Amer¬ 
icans. 

2 . ^The tide of fortune, so long with the Americans, 
now turned in favor of the British. On the return of 
Captain Lawrence to the United States, he was pro¬ 
moted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then 
lying in Boston harbor. With a crew of newly en 
listed men, partly foreigners, he hastily put to sea on 
the 1st of June, in search of the British frigate Shan¬ 
non ; which, with a select crew, had recently appeared 
off the coast, challenging any American frigate of equal 
force to meet her. On the same day the two vessels 
met, and engaged with great fury. In a few minutes 
every officer who could take command of the Ches¬ 
apeake was either killed or wounded; the vessel, 
greatly disabled in her rigging, became entangled with 
the Shannon; the enemy boarded, and, after a short, 
but bloody struggle, hoisted the British flag. 

3. *^The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by 
his previous victory and magnanimous conduct, had 
become the favorite of the nation, was mortally wound¬ 
ed early in the action. As he was carried below, he 
issued his last heroic order, “ DonH give up the ship 
words which are consecrated to his memory, and which 
have become the motto of the American navy. The 
bodies of Captain Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow— 
the second in command—were conveyed to Halifax, 
where they were interred with appropriate civil and 
military honors ; and no testimony of respect that was 
due to their memories was left unpaid. 

4. ^On the 14th of August, the American brig Ar¬ 
gus, after a successful cruise in the British Channel, in 
which she captured more than twenty English vessels, 
was herself captured, after a severe combat, by the brig 
Pelican, a British vessel of about equal force, ffn 
September following, the British brig Boxer surren- 
dered*^ to the American brig Enterprise, near the coast 
of Maine, after an engagement of forty minutes. The 
commanders of botn vessels fell in the action, and were 


1 § 13 . 


1. What ac¬ 
count is 
given of tha 
action he- 
tioeen the 
Chesapedht 
and tiie 
Shannonf 


Juoe 1. 


2. What is 
said of 
Capt. Latc- 
rence, and 
Lieutenant 
Ludloto t i 


Aug. 14. 

3. What is 
said of the 
vessels Ar¬ 
gus and 
Pelican 7 

4. Oftha 
Enterprise 
and the 
Boxer, and 
their com¬ 
manders 7 
a. Sept. 5. 



[PART IV, 


318 THE UNITED STATES. 

1 § 13 . interred beside each other at Portland, with military 
honors. 

1 . What ia 5. ‘During the summer, Captain Porter, of the frig- 
ca^t^fr- ate Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the 

Atlantic, visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured 
Easexi a great number of British vessels. Early in the fol- 

a. March 28 . lowing year, the Essex was captured^ in the harbor of 

1314. Valparaiso,* by a British frigate and sloop of superior 

2 . What qf force. 2 'pj ^0 numerous privateers, which, during this 

year, as well as the former, visited ail parts of the 
world, and seriously annoyed the British shipping, in 
general sustained the high character which the Amer¬ 
ican flag had already gained for daring and intrepidity, 
and generous treatment of the vanquished. 

8. nivecn 6 . ^Meanwhile, on the seacoast, a disgraceful vrar of 
hfivoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- 
from the British navy. Most of the shipping in 
Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a 
British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plun¬ 
dered and burned several villages. At Hampton,! tho 
inhabitants were subjected to the grossest outrages from 
the brutal soldiery. The blockade of the nonhern 
ports fell into the hands of Commo¬ 
dore Hardy, a brave and honorable 
officer, whose conduct is pleasingly 
contrasted with that of the comman¬ 
der of the squadron in the Chesapeake. 

SECTION IV. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. 
DIVISIONS. 

1. EvenU on the Niagara Frontier. — II, Events in 
the meinityof Lake Champlain.— Ill. Event* 
on the Atlantic Coast — IV. Eventsin the Souths 
and Close of the War. 

remark^, cf I. EvENTS ON THE NiAGARA FRONTIER.-1. *A feW 

eome events tiJTT /» i.i 

events ot Indian warfare, which occurred in the early 

b. ^e^plsis. part of this year, have already been narrated^ .n the 

• Valparaiso, the principal port of Chili, is on a bay of the Pacific Ocean, sixty miles 
N.W. from Santiago. 

t Hampton, in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on th« 
W. sid£ of Hampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Hampton Roads. 






CHAP. IV.J 


319 


Madison’s administration. 

previous section. ^Early in the season, 2000 men, l§i 4 . 
under General Brown, were detached from the army 
of General Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett’s Har- inovcmenta 
bor, but were soon after ordered to the Niagara fron- 
tier, in contemplation of another invasion of Canada. 

2. ^Early on the morning of the 3d of .July, Gen* July 3. 
erals Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, IcSuntof 
crossed the Niagara River, and surprised and tool C POS* evenis 
eession ot Port Erie* without opposition. On the lol- red on me 
lowing day. General Brown advanced with the main 

body of his forces to Chippeway ;f where the enemy, 

.inder General Riall, were intrenched in a strong po¬ 
sition. On the morning of the 5th, General Riall ap- j„iy 5 . 
peared before the American camp, and the two armies 
met in the open field; but after a severe battle, the 
enemy withdrew to their intrenchments, with a loss in 
killed, wounded, and missing, of about 500 men. The 
total American loss was 338. 

3. ^General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon s.ofme 
Q-ueenstown, and thence to Burlington Heights,! where ciSmSh 
he was strongly reinforced by General Drummond, 

who assumed the command. The Americans ad- 
vanced and encamped near the Falls of Niagara.^ 

About sunset on the evening of the 25th, the enemy juiyss 
again made their appearance, and the two armies en¬ 
gaged at Lundy’s Lane ,11 within a short distance of the 
Falls, where was fought the most obstinate battle tha 
occurred during the war. 


Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Rock 
(See IViap, p. .SOG.) 

t Chippewarj Village is on the W. bank of Niagara River, 
at the nionth of Cliippeway Creek, two miles S. from the 
hills, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The battle of 
Jnlj 5th was fought in the plain on the S. side of the creek. 

(See Map ; also xMap, p. 30ti.) 

X Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. 

(See Note, p. 316.) 

$ The Falls of J^'iagara, between Lakes Erie and Ont i- 
rio, .are probably the greatest natural curiosity in the world. 

The mighty volutiie of water which forms the outlet of 
Lakes Sui)erior, Michigan, Huron, and Erie, is herej'recip- 
ilated over a j)recij)ice 160 feet high, with a roar like that 
of tluinder, which may be heard, at times, to the distance 
of fifteen or twenty miles. The Fails .are about tv\ enty 
miles N. from Lake Krie, and fourteen S. from Lake On¬ 
tario. (See Map ; also Map, p. 3l)6.) 

i! Evvdy's I me then an obscure road, is about half a 
uille N.VV^. from ti e Falls. (See iila ) 1 


VIO. OF M.VOAR.V F.\TxnS. 












320 


THE UNITED STATES. 


1S14. 


.1. Qive an 
account of 
the early 
“part of the 
action. 




8. Of the 
taking of 
the British 
battery. 


3. \V7iat fur¬ 
ther account 
is given of 
the battle, 
and of the 
losses on 
each side ? 


4. IVhat 
change of of 
Jicers took 
place, and 
what events 
followed, on 
the Niagara 
frontier, up 
to (he close 
if the cam- 
paigni 


( 


[part IV. 

4. ’General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged 
the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force 
greatly his superior; when both parties were rein¬ 
forced by the main bodies of the two armies, and the 
battle was renewed with increased fury. Major Jes¬ 
sup, in the mean time, had fallen upon the flank and 
rear of the enemy; and, in the darkness. General Riall 
and his suite were made prisoners. As the British 
artillery, placed on an eminence, sorely annoyed the 
Americans in every part of the field, it became evident 
that the victory depended upon carrying the battery. 

5 . ^Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the 
battery. “ I can try, sir,” was the laconic answer. 
Placing himself at the head of his regiment, he ad¬ 
vanced steadily up the ascent, while every dis¬ 
charge of the enemy’s cannon and musketry rapidly 
thinned his ranks. But nothing could restrain the 
impetuosity of his men, who, in a desperate charge, 
gained possession of the battery; and the American 
line was immediately formed upon the ground pre¬ 
viously occupied by the enemy. 

6 . ^The attention of both armies was now directed 
to this position; and three desperate and sanguinary 
efforts were made by the whole British force to regain 
it, but without success. In the third attempt General 
Drummond was wounded, when his forces, beaten back 
with a heavy loss, were withdrawn; and the Amer¬ 
icans were left in quiet possession of the field. The 
British force engaged in this action was about 5000 
men, nearly one-third greater than that of the Amer¬ 
ican. The total loss of the former was 878 men, of 
the latter 858. 

7. ^Generals Brown and Scott having been wound¬ 
ed, the command devolved upon General Ripley, who 
deemed it prudent to retire to Fort Erie ; where, on 
the 4th of August, he was besieged by General Drum¬ 
mond, at the head of 5000 men. Soon after. General 
Gaines arrived at the fort, and being the senior otlicer, 
took the command. Early on the morning of the 15th, 
the enemy made an assault upon the fort, but were 
repulsed with a loss of nearly a thousand men. 

8 On the 17th of September, General Brown having 



CHAP, rv.] 


Madison’s administration. 


321 


previously resumed the command, a successful sortie 1814 . 
was made from the fort, and the advanced works of the 
besiegers were destroyed. The enemy soon after re¬ 
tired to Fort George, on learning that General Izard 
was approaching from Plattsburg, with reinforcements 
for :he American army. In Novemoer, Fort Erie was 
al:andoned‘and destroyed, and the American troops, a.Nov, s. 
recrossing the river, went into winter quarters at Buf¬ 
falo,'’ Black Rock,'’ and Batavia.* b. n, p. 3H. 

II. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain.— ^ 

. 'Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up 'timmove- 
nis winter quarters at French Mills,'' and removed his 
army to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Can- 
ada, and attacked* a body of the enemy posted at La ^ 

Colie,t on the Sorel; but being repulsed with consid- erMarcks*. 
erable loss, he again returned to Plattsburg, where he 
was soon after superseded in command by General 
Izard. 

2. 2ln August, General Izard was despatched to the ^.wnat 
Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General 
Macomb in command at Plattsburg with only 1500. 

The British in Canada having been strongly reinforced ^en. izarAt 
by the veterans who had served under Wellington, in 
Europe, early in September Sir George Prevost ad¬ 
vanced against Plattsburg, at the head of 14,000 men, 
and at the same time an attempt was made to destroy 
the American flotilla on Lake Champlain, commanded 
by Commodore MacDonough. 

3. ^On the 6th of September, the enemy arrived at t. Give an 
Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb withdrew %faua^ 
across the Saranac and, during four days, withstood 

all the attempts of the enemy to force a passage. About 
eight o’clock on the morning of the 11th, a general in. p. su. 
cannonading was commenced on the American works; 
and, soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Dow- 
riie bore down and engaged that of Commodore Mac¬ 
Donough, lying in the harbor. After an action of two 


* Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., is situated on Tonawands. Creek, 
about forty miles N.E. from Buffalo. 

t La Colic, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is the first town in Canada N of the Can¬ 
ada line. l.n Colic Mill, where the principal battle occurred, was three niles N. froim 
the village f 0<lcltown. 

14* 




S22 ^ THE UNITED STATES. [PART TV. 

1§14. hours, the guns of the enemy’s squadron were silenced, 
" and most of their vessels captured. 

battle on the land continued until nightfall. 
the protnesa Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts were made 

and result i ■ • • i i i ^ * 

qftheao by the British to cross tne stream, and storm the Amer- 
ican works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, 
the efforts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they 
commenced a hasty retreat; leaving behind their sick 
and wounded, together with a large quantity of military 
stores. The total British loss, in killed, wounded, pris¬ 
oners, and deserters, was estimated at 2500 men. 

' III. Events on the Atlantic Coast. —1. ^Qn the 

c«r 7 -edo« return of spring the British renewed their practice of 
plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake^ and 
qfaprins? made frequent inroads on the unprotected settles-ents 
Aug. 19 . along its borders. ^On the 19th of August, the British 
9 aid c^\^ general, Ross, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 
^an^nga^ 5000 men, i.nd commenced his march towards Washing- 
Rrmi ton. <The American flotilla, under Commodore Bar- 
farther up the river was abandoned and burned. 
flotiiiai 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, 
accnM(^ the enemy passed higher up the Patuxent, and ap- 
The^^evry proached the city by the way of Bladensburg-.f Here 
tvenVmat ^ Stand was made,’^ but the militia fled after a short 
^made^ resistance ; although a body of seamen and marines. 
Under Commodore Barney, maintained their ground 
ten. until they were overpowered by numbers, and the 
a. A'-ig. 84. commodore taken prisoner. The enemy then proceed¬ 
ed to Washington, burned the capitol, president’s house, 
and many other buildings, after which they made a 
hasty retreat to their shipping. 

mean time, another portion of the fleet as- 
cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alex- 
poralnoj andria;J;the inhabitants of which were obliged to pur- 
ihcActt preservation of their city from pillage and 

burning, by the surrender of all the merchandise in the 
town, and the shipping at the wharves. 


* Tht Patuxent River enters the Chesapeake from the N.W., twenty miles N. fror^ 
the month of the Potomac. Benedict is on the W. bank of the Patuxent, twenty-liv« 
ffiiles from its mouth, and thirty-five miles .S.E. from Washiuijton. 
t BUuiensbwg is six miles N.E. from Washington. (See Maj), p. 296.) 
j: Al&Mndria, included in the District of Columbia until 1846, is on the W. bank of 
the Potomac, seven miles below Washington. (See Map, p. 296.) 




CHAP. iv.J Madison’s administration. 323 


4. ‘After the successful attack on Washington, Gen- 1§14. 
eral Ross sailed up the Chesapeake; and, on the 12th 
of September, landed at North Point,^ fourteen miles 
from Baltimore; and immediately commenced his Rois,and 
march towards the city. Tn a slight skirmish General '^fuiioxoedh^ 
Ross was killed, but the enem}’-, under the command of a. S^Map 
Cdonel Brooke, continued the march, and a battle of 
one hour and twenty minutes was fought with a body 
of militia under General Strieker. The militia then 
recreated in good order to the defences of the city^ 
where the enemy made their appearance the next 
morningT b. sept. is. 


5. ‘-‘By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pa- o. Give an 
tapsco,* and commenced a bombardment on Fort ^f^auack 
McHenry,! which was continued during the day, and -k'hewT/ 
most of the following night, but without making any sept. is. m. 
unfavmrable impression, either upon the streimth of the 
work, or the spirit of tlie garrison, fhnd forces 3. whatis 

of the enemy, after remaining all day in front of the 
American works, and making many dernonstratiotis of 
attack, silently withdrew early the next morning,and c. sept. h. 
during the following night, embarked on board their 
shipping. 

G. ^In the mean time, the coasts of New Eimland i.niiatis 
did not escape the ravages of war. Formidable squad- the war on 
rons \vere kept up before the ports of New York, New %^cwf:nf- 
London, and Boston ; and a vast quantity of shipping 
fell into the hands of the enemy. In August, Stoning- 
ton! was bombarded'^ by Commodore Hardy, and sev- d. Aug.y lo, 
eral attempts were made to land, which -were success- ^.whatwert 
fully opposed by the militia. mov£lms 

IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. oftiieuru- 

' XSiX CLt t-it& 

— 1. sDuring the month of August, several British south, du- 
ihips of war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, "'yearT 
took possession of the forts, with the 


* The Patapsco River enters Chesapeake Ray 
from the N.VV., about eighty-five miles N. from 
the mouth of tlie Potomac. (See Map.) 

t Fort McUciinj is on the W. side of the en¬ 
trance to Raltiinore Harbor, about two miles be¬ 
low the city. (See Map.) 

t The village of Stonhigton, attacked iiy the en¬ 
emy, is on a narrow iieninsuia extending into the 
5« -ind, twelve miles E. from New London. 


VICINITV OF BALTIMORE. 








I^PART IV. 


3‘24 THE UNITED SPATES 

1814 . consent of the authorities, and fitted out an expedition 

--against Fort Bowyer,* commanding the entrance to 

the bay and harbor of Mobile.f After the loss of a 
' ship of war, and a considerable number of men in 
a. Fort at- killed and wounded,' the armament returned to Pen 

tacked Sep- 
teral)er 15. 

. What waa 2. ^General Jackson, then commanding at the South 
oeTerai after having remonstrated in vain with the governoi 
Jackson? Pensacola, for affording shelter and protection to the 
enemies of the United States, marched against the 
a Nov. 7 place, stormed^* the town, and compelled the British to 
c.njv 8 evacuate® Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at 
Mobile, he received authentic information that prep- 
\ arations were making for a formidable invasion of 
Louisiana, and an attack on New Orleans. 

0 . Dec. Q. 3. ^He immediately repaired^^ to that city, which he 
What is found ill a state of confusion and alarm. By his ex- 
m-rivai^in crtioiis, order and confidence were restored ; the militia 
uans, were organized; fortifications were erected ; and, final- 
mecJires ly? Hiartial law was proclaimed; which, although a 
violation of the constitution, was deemed indispensable 
for the safety of the country, and a measure justified by 
necessity. 

3. Of the 4. ^On the 5th of December a large British squad- 

t^BHtwi ron appeared ofi'the harbor of Pensacola, and on the 
anTfheen- lOtk entered Lake Borgne,;]; the nearest avenue of ap- 
^on^Mke pi’o^ich to New Orleans. Here a small squadron of 
Borgne? American gun-boats, under Lieutenant Jones, was at 
tacked, and after a sanguinary conflict, in which the 
killed and wounded of the enemy exceeded the whole 
e. Dec. 14. number of the Americans, was compelled to surrender.* 
A. What oc- 5. ■*0n the 22d of December, about 2400 of the 
thTda!/and enemy reached the Mississippi, nine miles below New 
Dfc^‘^7 Orleans,^ where, on the following night, they were 
surprised by an unexpected and vigorous attack upon 
their camp, which they succeeded in repelling, after a 
loss of 400 men in killed and wounded. 

* Fort Bowycr, now called Fort Morgan, is on Mobile Point, on the E. side of tha 
ntrance to Mobile Bay, thirty miles S. from Mobile. 

t Mobile, in Alabama, is on the VV. side of the river of the same name, near its en 
trance into Mobile Bay. (See Map, p. 313.) 

t The entrance to this lake or bay is about sixty miles N.E. from Orleans 
(See also Notes on p. 193.) 

^ For a description of JVeic Orleans see Note page 291. 




CHAP IV.] 


Madison’s administration 


325 


6. ^Tackson now withdrew his troops to his intrench- 
ments, four miles below the city. On the 28lh of De¬ 
cember and 1st of January, these were vigorously can¬ 
nonaded by the enemy, but without success. On the 
morning of the 8th of January", General Packenham, 
the commander-in-chief of the British, advanced against 
the American intrenchments with the main body of his 
army, numbering more than 12,000 men. 

7. ^Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which 
0 balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly mi- 
itia, but the best marksmen in the land, silently await¬ 
ed the attack. When the advancing columns had ap¬ 
proached within reach of the batteries, they were met 
by an incessant and destructive cannonade ; but clos¬ 
ing their ranks as fast as they were opened, they con¬ 
tinued steadily to advance, until they came within 
reach of the American musketry and rifles. The ex¬ 
tended American line now presented one vivid stream 
of fire, throwing the enemy into confusion, and cover¬ 
ing the plain with the wounded and the dead. 

8. ^In an attempt to rally his troops. General Pack¬ 
enham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in com¬ 
mand, was mortally wounded, and General Keene 
severely. The enemy now fled in dismay from the 
certain death which seemed to await them; no one 
was disposed to issue an order, nor would it have been 
obeyed had any been given. General Lambert, on 
whom the command devolved, being unable to check 
tho flight of the troops, retired to his encampment, 
leaving 700 dead, and more than 1000 wounded, on 
the field of battle. The loss of the Americans was only 
sev'en killed and six wounded. The whole British 
army hastily withdrew and retreated to their shipping. 

9. ^This was the last important action of the war on 
the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol¬ 
lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace 
between the United States and Great Britain had been 
concluded in the previous December. A little later 
the war lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the 
land, with victory adorning the aurels of the republic. 
In February, the Constitution captured the Cyane and 
the Levant off the Island of Madeira and in March, 


1§15. 


1. What sev¬ 
eral attacks 
xoere viads 
on the 
American 
works? 


Jan. 8. 

2. Contimie 
the account 
of the battli 
of the Sth of 
Jamiary. 


3. What is 
said of the 
losses and 
the retreat 
of the 
enemy? 


i. IlTZfff 
events fol- 
loiced the 
battle of 
New Or¬ 
leans, and 
in what 
manner die 
the war 
close? 


a. N, p. 51. 



326 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PARI IV. 


IS15. 


1814. 

a. See p. 307. 
X.What is 
said of the 
o))position 
of the fed¬ 
eral parti/ 
to the tear, 
and of the 
complaints 
Hf many oj 
the New 
Eni/land 
people i 


2. What con¬ 
vention was 
assembled 
at Hartford, 
and for 
what pur¬ 
pose i 


3. How was 
the conven¬ 
tion regard¬ 
ed by the 
friends of 
the admin¬ 
istration t 

4. What is 
said of the 
proceedings 
cf the con¬ 
vention 1 


‘6. Of party 
feelings i 


I. What H 
•aid (f the 
treaty of 
peace f 


tke Hor .iet captured the brig Penguin, off the coast of 
Brazil. The captured vessels, in both cases, were 
stronger in men and in guns than the victors. 

10. ^The opposition of a portion of the federal party 
to the war lias already been mentioned.The dissat¬ 
isfaction prevailed somewhat extensively throughout 
the New England States; and, finally, complaints were 
made, that the general government, looking upon the 
New England people with uncalled-for jealousy, did 
not afford them that protection to which theii burthen 
of the expenses of the war entitled them. Ihey like¬ 
wise complained that the war was badly managed; 
and some of the more zealous opponents of the admin¬ 
istration proposed, that not only the militia, but the 
revenue also, of the New England States, should be 
retained at home for their own defence. 

11. ^Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of 
delegates appointed by the legislatures' of Massachu¬ 
setts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial 
representation from Vermont and New Hampshire, 
assembled at Hartford, for the purpose of considering 
the grievances of which the people complained, and 
for devising some measures for their redress. 

12. ^The convention was denounced in the severest 
terms, by the friends of the administration, who branded 
it with odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, 
and as being treasonable to the general government. 
<The proceedings of the convention, however, were not 
as objectionable as many anticipated ; its most import¬ 
ant measure being the recommendation of several 
amendments to the constitution, and a statement of 
grievances, many of which were real, but which ne¬ 
cessarily arose out of a stale of war. ^As the news of 
peace arrived soon after the adjournment of the con¬ 
vention, the causes of disquiet were remo\'’ed ; but 
party feelings had become deeply embittered, and, to 
this dry, the words, “Hartford Convei rion,” are, with 
.many, a term of reproach. 

13. °Inthe month of August, 1814,commissioners from 
Great Britain and the United States assembled at Ghent,* 


♦ Ghent, the capital of E. Flanders, in Belgium, is on the River Scheldt, about thirtT 
iiiles N.W. from Brussels. Numerous canals divide the city into about thirty D'Aiidjs 




CHAP. IV.J 


327 


Madison’s administration. 

in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was conclu¬ 
ded, and signed on the 24th of December following. 
‘Upon the subjects for which the war had been pro¬ 
fessedly declared,—the encroachments upon American 
commm’ce, and the impressment of American seamen 
under the pretext of their being British subjects, the 
treaty, thus concluded, was silent. The causes of the 
former, however, had been mostly removed by the ter¬ 
mination of the European war; and Great Britain had 
virtually relinquished her pretensions to the latter. 

War with Algiers. —1. ^Scarcely had the war 
with England closed, when it became necessary for 
the United States to commence another, for the pro¬ 
tection of American commerce and seamen against 
Algerine piracies, the time of the treaty with 

Algiers, in 1795, up to 1812, peace had been preserved 
to tile United States by the payment of an annual 
tribute. ■‘In July of the latter year, the dey, believing 
that the war with England would render the United 
States unable to protect their commerce in the Medi¬ 
terranean, extorted from the American consul, Mr. 
lioar, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his 
freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then 
in Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare 
against all American vessels that fell in the way of his 
cruisers. The crews of the vessels taken were con¬ 
demned to slavery. 

2 . ^In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore 
Decatur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval 
force of the dey was cruising for American vessels. On 
the 17th of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of the 
admiral of the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and 
after a running fight of twenty minutes, captured her, 
killing thirty, among whom was the admiral, and 
taking more than 400 prisoners. Two days later, he 
captured a frigate of twenty-two guns and 180 men, 
after which he proceeded- with his squad’’on to the 
bay of Algiers. Here a treaty'" was dictate 1 to the 
dey, who found himself under the humiliating neces¬ 
sity of releasing the American prisoners in his posses- 
«ion ; and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute 
from the United States 


l§14. 

Dec. 24. 

1. Of the 
causes which 
led to the 
loari 


2. What led 
to a wat 
loith Al¬ 
giers { 


3. Hoi'j had 
'peace been 
preserved t 


4. What ad¬ 
vantage had 
the Dey ta¬ 
ken on ac¬ 
count of the 
war with 
Eng land i 


1815. 

5. Whatfoca 
the success 
of Com. 
Decatur ? 


a. Arnved 
June 28. 

b. Treaty 
foncluded 

June 30 


S28 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


1§15. 3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to 

"juTy^iTuT” Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and 
1 . What did obtained the payment of large sums of money, for vio- 
^tainfrmi lations of neutrality during the recent war with Eng- 
^Tripouf Eud. exhibition of a powerful force, and the 

• 2 . What was prompt manner in which justice was demanded and 
^^fm/pro- enforced from the Barbary powers, not only gave future 
%ecatur{ Security to American commerce in the Mediterranean, 
but increased the reputation of the American navy, and 
elevated the national character in the eyes of Europe. 
1816. 4. ^The charter of the former national bank having 

^ said of a 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, 

national called the Bank of the United States, was incorporated,^ 
a. April 10 . witli a Capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a 
Commenced charter to contiiiue in force twenty years. ^In De- 

operatiojis 

Jan. 1 .1817. cember, Indiana* became an independent state, and 
*'oJher'^ ■'vas admitted into the Union. In the election held in 
^related as autumn of 1816, James Monroe, of Virginia, was 
chosen president, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of New 
York, vice-president of the United States. 



JAMK8 MONIiOK. 


CHAPTER V. 

MONROE’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FBOM MAECn 4, 1817, TO MABOH 4, 1825. 


1 . During the war, the prices 
of commodities had been high^ 
and numerous manufacturing es¬ 
tablishments had sprung up ; but 
at the close of the war the conn 
try was inundated with foreign 


* INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 sqtar* 
miles. The southeastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the 
Bouthwestern is level, and is covered with a heavy growth of timber. N. W. of the 
Wabash the country is generally level, but near Lake Michigan are numerous sand 
hills, some of which are bare, and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie 
lands on the Wabash and other streams have a deep and rich soiL Indiana wan fir»t 
Battled at yincennes, by the French, about the year 1730. 




CHAP. V.J 


MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. 


S29 


1 . What i» 
said of agri¬ 
culture and 
the settle¬ 
ment of the 
country 


goods, prices fell, and the ruin of most of the rival 1§17. 
establishments in the United States was the conse- 
quence. 

2 . ^But although the return of peace occasioned 
these serious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, 

’t at once gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thou- 
ands of citizens, whose fortunes had been reduced by 
he wai, sought to improve them where lands were 
cheaper and more fertile than on the Atlantic coast; 
the numerous emigrants who flocked to the American 
shores, likewise sought a refuge in the unsettled re¬ 
gions of the West; and so rapid was the increase of 
population, that within ten years from the peace with 
England, six new states had grown up in the recent 
wilderness. 

3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory* 
was divided, and the western portion of it admitted 
into the Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The east¬ 
ern portion was formed into a territorial government, 
and called Alabama Territory. During the same 
month, a piratical establishment that had been formed 
on Amelia Island,! by persons claiming to be acting 
under the authority of some of the republics of South 
America, for the purpose of liberating the Floridas 
from the dominion of Spain, was broken up by the 
United States. A similar establishment at Galveston,! 
on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 

4. ^In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 
and a few of the Creeks, commenced depredations on 
the frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines 
was first sent out to reduce the Indians; but his force 
being insufficient, General Jackson was ordered** to 
take the field, and to call on the governors of the ad¬ 
jacent states for such additional forces as he might 
deem requisite. 


a. See p. MA 
2. What 
events oc¬ 
curred in 
December, 
1817? 


3. What ac¬ 
count is 
given of 
difficulties 
with the 
Creeks and 
Seminolea 
in 1817 ? 
b. Dec. 26. 


♦ MISSISSIPPI, one of the Soxithern States, contains an area of abont 48,000 squart 
nilles. Tlie re>rion bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, level pine forest. 
Farther north the soil is rich, the country more elevated, and the climate generally 
healthy. The margin of the Mississippi River consists of inundated swamps covered 
with a large growth of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natcheg, 
by the French, in 1716. 

t Jinielia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida, 
j Galveston is an island on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mratl 
of Galveston Bay, seventy-five miles S.W. from the mouth of the Sabine River. 





3S0 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


181 §. 5. ^General Jackson, however, instead of ciilling" on 

1 governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of 

fvcow West Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately 
adopted brj jollied him. At the head of his troops, he then marched 
8an,hiain- into the Indian territory, which he overran without op- 
thTindian position. Deeming it necessary to enter Florida for 
Sture'of the subjugation of the Seminoles, he marched upon St 
and^tS'aie Mark’s,^ a feeble Spanish post, of which he took pos* * * § 
%vot ^&nd session, removing the Spanish authorities and troops 
Ambrister. to Peiisacola. A Scotchman and an Englishman, 

a. N. p. 24 . ^rtiuthnot and Ambrister, having fallen into his hands, 

were accused of inciting the Indians to hostilities, tried 
by a court-martial, and executed. 

b. May 24. g. 2p[e afterwards seized*^ Pensacola itself; and, 

having reduced‘s the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the 
^etuacoia authorities and troops to Havanna. ®The pro- 

5. How were ceedings of General Jackson, in the prosecution of this 
inl'fo/uen. have becii the subject of much animadversion. 
'^^rded'f subject was extensively debated in congress, du 

ring the session of 1818-19, but the conduct of the 
general met the approbation of the president; and a 
resolution of censure, in the house, was rejected by a 
large majority. 

' ^hi August, 1818, Illinoist, vdiich had been 
taken from Indiana Territory in 1809, adopted a state 
constitution, and in December was admitted into the 
1819^- same year, Alabama;}; became a State. 

6. Of Eaj>t February, 1819, the United States obtained from 
Tiorih^'r Spain a cession of East and West Florida ; but the 
treaty was not finally ratified by the King of Spain 
until October, 1820. ®Early in 1820, the province 
lo^U. Maine,which had been connected with Massa¬ 
chusetts since 1652, was separated from it, and be¬ 
came an independent State. 

* This fortress Is on the west .si^le of the entrance into Pensacola Bay. 

t ILLINOIB, having the Mississippi Itiver on her western border, the Ohio on th# 
eontherri, the Wabash on the east, and Lake ilichigan on the north-east, is very 
favorably situated for internal trade; and in agricultural capabilities she is not sur¬ 
passed by any state in the Union. 

X ALABAMA. The southern part of the state, which borders on the Gulf of 
Mexico, is lo^w and level, sandy and barren ; the middle portions are somewhat billy, 
Interspersed with fertile prairies; the north is broken, and somewhat mountainous. 

§ For a description of Maine, seo Note, p. 81. 




CHAP. V.J MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. 331 

8. ^Missouri had previously applied for admission. 1§20, 

A proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction v. - 

01 Slavery into the new state, arrayed the South against r/^« 

the North, the slaveholding against the non-slavehold- tne Missouri 
ing states, and the whole subject of slavery became the 
exciting topic of debate throughout the Union. *The 1821. 
Missouri question was finally settled by a compromise, 

which tolerated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise pro- 
hibited it in all the territory of the United States north 
and west of the northern limits of Arkansas; and in 
August, 1821, Missouri* became the twenty-fourth 
state in the Union. 

9. *At the expiration of Mr. Monroe’s term of office, 3. what i$ 
he was re-elected with great unanimity. Mr. Tomp- -prefi^ntik 
kins was again elected vice-president. <An alarming 
system of piracy having grown up in the West Indies, ^-Ofvira- 
during the year 1822 a small naval force was sent 

there, which captured and destroyed upwards of twenty 1322 
piratical vessels, on the coast of Cuba. In the follow- 
ing year. Commodore Porter, with a larger force, com- 1823. 
pletely broke up the retreats of the pirates in those 
seas ; but many of them sought other hiding places, 
whence, at an after period, they renewed their dep¬ 
redations. 

10. *The summer of 1824 was distinguished by the 1824. 
arrival of the venerable Lafayette, who, at the age of 5. Give an 
nearly seventy, and after the lapse of -almost half a cen- the visit of 
tury from the period of his military career, came to re- 

visit the country of whose freedom and happiness he 
had been one of the most honored and beloved found¬ 
ers. His reception* at New York, his tour through all a. Aug. 1824 , 
the states of the Union, embracing a journey of more 
than five thousand miles, and his final departure’' from b.sept. 1825. 
Washington, in an American frigate prepared for his 
accommodation, were ail signalized by every token of 


♦ MISSOURI, one of the Western*States, conbiins an area of ubont f)-I,000 square 
niiles. This state presents a {treat variety of surface am! of soil. 'J'lie southeastern 
part of the state has a very exten.sive tract of low, marshy country, ahoumliii}; in lakes 
and liable to inundations. I'hc liilly country, N. and W. of this, and sonlii of the Alis 
Bouri River, is mostly a barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treas¬ 
ures, particul.arly those of lead ami of iron. In the interior and western portions of 
the state, barren and fertile tracts of hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and nu 
oierous rivers, preseiC a diversified and beautiful landscape. The country N. of the 
Missouri is delightfully rolling, highly fertile, and has been emphatically styled “the 
jardeu of the West.” 




332 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV. 


1§25. respect that could be devised for doing honor to the 
“ Nation’s Guest.” 

II. ’The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe vas 
frenidentiai attended witb more tlian usual excitement, owing to 
liber of candidates in the field. Four Avere pre¬ 
sented for the suffVages of the people : Adams in the 
East, Crawford in the South, Jackson and Clay in the 
West. As no candidate received a majority of the 
electoral votes, the choice of president devolved upon 
the house of representatives, which decided in favor of 
Mr. Adams. Mr. Calhoun, of South Carolina, had 
been chosen vice-president, by the people. 



J. Q. ADAMS. 


2 . What teas 
the date of 
the country 
duriny that 
period ? 

S. What is 
said of the 
controversy 
icith Geor¬ 
gia y 


1826 . 

4, WTiat 
events, oc¬ 
curred on 
the 4th of 
July, 182G? 


CHAPTER YI. 

J. Q. ADAMS’S ADMINISTRATION. 

FEOM MAROU 4, 1325, TO MARCH 4, 1S29. 

1. "During the period of Mr. 
Adams’s administration, peace was 
preserved with foreign nations ; 
domestic quiet prevailed ; the 
country rapidly increased in pop¬ 
ulation and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and 
prosperity, few events of national importance oc¬ 
curred, requiring a recital on the page of history. 

2. ^A controversy between the national government 
and the state of Georgia, in relation to ceilain lands 
held by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some 
anxiety, but was finally settled without disturbing the 
peace of the Union. After several attempts on the 
part of Geoi-gia, to obtain possession of the Creek ter¬ 
ritory, in accordance with treaties made with portions 
of the tribe, the national government purchased the 
residue of the lands for the benefit of Georgia, which 
settled the controversy. 

3. '‘On the 4th of July, 182G, the fiftieth anniversary 
of American independence, occurred the deaths of the 
two venerable ex-presidents, John Adams and Thomas 



CHAP. VI.] 


J. Q. ADAMS’S ADMINISTRATION. 


333 


JeifersoD. ^Both had been among the first to resist 1S26 . 
the high-handed measures of Great Britain ; both i. whatre- 
■were members of the early colonial congresses; the madevpln 
former nominated Washington as the commander-in- 
chief of the army, and the latter drew up the celc- 
brated Declaration of Independence. 

4. Each had served his country in its higliest sta¬ 
tion ; and although one was at the head of the federal, 
and the other of the anti-federal party, both were equally 
sincere advocates of liberty, and each equally charita¬ 
ble towards the sentiments of the other. The peculiar 
circumstances of their death, added to their friendship 
vdiile living, and the conspicuous and honorable parts 
which they acted in their country's history, would seem 
to render it due to their memories, that the early ani¬ 
mosities, and now inappropriate distinctions of their 
respective parties, should be buried with them. 

5. ^The presidential election of 1828 was attended 1828. 
with an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, 

to which no former election had furnished a parallel, election o/ 
The opposing candidates were Mr. Adams and Gen¬ 
eral Jackson. In the contest, which, from the first 
was chiefly of a personal nature, not only the public 
acts, but even the private lives of both the aspirants 
were closely scanned, and every error, real or sup¬ 
posed, placed in a conspicuous view. ^The result of 2 . what waa 
the contest was the election of General Jackson, by a 
majority far greater than his most sanguine friends 
liad anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
was a second time chosen vice-president. 

6. ®Our warmly contested presidential elections are 3 w 
often looked upon by foreigners, just arrived in the our pres/- 
country, with much anxiety for the consequences. As tionc, aspe- 
the crisis of the election approaches, the excitement 
becomes intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom 

rises beyond a war of words and feelings ; and a scene 
of strife, which, in Europe, would shake a throne to 
its foundation, is viewed with little alarm in the Amer¬ 
ican republic. A-decision of the controversy at once 
allays the angry elements of discord, and the waves of 
party strife again sink back to their ordinary level, 
again to rise and again subside, at every new election. 



334 



[part IV. 

CHAPTER VIL 

JACKSON’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FEOM MAKCH 4, 1829, TO MARCH 4, 1837, 

1 . H^he first distinguishing feature 
in Jackson’s administration, was the 
numerous removals from office, and 
the appointment of the political friends 
of the president to fill, the vacancies 
ANDREW JACKSON. thereby occasioned. This measure, 
1 §2$). in direct opposition to the policy of the previous ad- 
i. wjiatis ministration, excited some surprise, and was violently 
assailed as an unworthy proscription for opinion’s 
"^vX/rom sake ; but was defended by an appeal to the preced- 
ent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, who pursued a similar 
course, though to a much smaller extent. 

1832. 2. ^Early in 1832, a bill was brought forward in 

]hlVefiitof congress for rechartering the United States Bank. 
to%echaner A.fter a long and animated debate, the bill passed both 
houses of congress, but was returned by the president, 
with his objections, and not being repassed by the con¬ 
stitutional majority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to be 
a national institution on the expiration of its charter 
in 1836. 

3. 3ln the spring of 1832, a portion of the Sacs, 
Foxes, and M'innebagoes, in Wisconsin Territory, 
commenced hostilities, under the famous chief Black 
Hawk. After numerous skirmishes, most of the In¬ 
dians were driven west of the Mississippi. Black 
Hawk surrendered himself a prisoner, and peace was 
concluded by a treaty,—the Indians relinquishing a 
4 . uTzff? is large tract of their territory. Black Hawk and a few 
other chiefs, after having \dsited Washington, were 
HaS? taken through several other cities, on their way home¬ 
ward, in order to convince them of the vast power and 
resources of their white neighbors, 
b Emowas 4. tariff bill, imposing additional duties on foreign 
goods, having passed congress during the session which 
^suuthf terminated in the summer of 1832,'caused, as on sev¬ 
eral previous occasions, great excitement in the south¬ 
ern portions of the Union. ‘In South Carolina, where 
*dsc'Mredb^ IliG excitement was the greatest, a state convention de- 


8. What ac¬ 
count is 
given of the 
war loith 
the Sacs, 
Foxes, and 
Winneba- 
goes? 



CHAP. VII.] 


Jackson’s administration. 


335 


clared^ that the tariff acts were unconstitutional, and 
therefore null and void ; that the duties should not be 
paid; and that any attempt on the part of the general 
government to enforce the payment, would produce the 
withdrawal of South Carolina from the Union, and the 
establishment of an independent government. 

5. ^This novel doctrine of the right of a state to de¬ 
clare a law of congress unconstitutional and void, and 
to Avithdraw from the Union, was promptly met by a 
proclamation*’ of the president, in which he seriously 
warned the ultra advocates of ‘‘ State rights” of the con- 
sequences that must ensue if they persisted in their 
course of treason to the government. He declared that, 
as chief magistrate of the Union, he could not, if he 
would, avoid the performance of his duty; that the 
laws must be executed ; and that any opposition to 
their execution must be repelled ; by force, if necessary. 

6 . ^The sentiments of the proclamation met with a 
cordial response from all the friends of the Union, and 
party feelings were for the time forgotten in the gen¬ 
eral determination to sustain the president in asserting 
the supremacy of the laws. ^South Carolina receded 
from her hostile position, although she still boldly ad¬ 
vanced her favorite doctrine of the supremacy of state 
rights, and, in the person of her distinguished senator, 
Mr. Calhoun, who had recently resigned the office of 
vice-president, asserted it even in the halls of congress. 

7. ‘‘Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of 
discord and contention between the North and the 
South was in a great measure removed, by a “Com¬ 
promise bill,” introduced'’ by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. 
This bill provided for a gradual reduction of duties 
until the year 1843, when they were to sink to the 
general level of twenty per cent. ®On the 4th of 
March, 1833, General Jackson entered upon the sec¬ 
ond teriD of his presidency. Martin Van Buren, of 
New York, had been chosen vice-president. 

8 . ®In 1833, considerable excitement was occa.sioned 
on account of the removal, by the president, from the 
Jfank of the United States, of the government funds 
deposited in that institution, and their transfer to cer- 
ain state banks. ’The opponents of the administration 


1§32. 


the conven¬ 
tion of South 
Carolina I 

a. Ncv. 24. 


1. lloxo wen 
these decla¬ 
rations 'met 
by the pres¬ 
ident t 
b. Dec 10. 


2. IToxn was 
the procla¬ 
mation gen¬ 
erally re¬ 
garded I 


1833. 

^.What 
course did 
South Car¬ 
olina still 
pursue I 


4. How ioa. 
the cause oj 
discord re¬ 
moved? 


c. Feb. 12. 
Became a 
law March 3. 


5. What oc¬ 
curred in 
March, 1833 ^ 


6. What is 
said of the 
removal of 
the govern¬ 
ment funds 
from the 
Bank of the 
U. Stales t 



I PART IV. 


336 


1 § 33 . 


7. Of the 
different 
views taken 
of this meas¬ 
ure 


i. What 

mention is 
made of the 
Cherokee 
Indians, 
end of thetr 
condition t 


2. 'What op¬ 
pressive 
measures 
were taken 
in relation 
to thein t 


a. Dec. 20, 
1S29. 


3. Mliat is 
said of the 
decision of 
the sxipreme 
court, and 
of the course 
taken by the 
president't 


4 Wlrntfur¬ 
ther is said 
in relation 
to the Cher- 
Qkeesi 


THE UNITED STATES. 

censured this measure as an unauthorized and danger¬ 
ous assumplion of power by the executive, and the 
want of confiflence which soon arose in the moneyed in¬ 
stitutions of the country, followed by the pecuniary dis¬ 
tresses of 1886 and 18*37, were charged upon the hos¬ 
tility of the president to the Bank of the United States. 
On the other hand, these distresses were charged to the 
management of the bank, which the president declared 
to have become “ the scourge of the people.” 

9. few events concerning the Cherokees, require 

notice in this portion of our history. These Indians 
had long been involved in the same difficulties as 
those which had troubled their Creek neighbors. They 
were the most civilized of all the Indian tribes,- -had 
an established government, a national legislature, and 
written laws. the administration of Mr. 

Adams, they were protected in their rights against the 
claims of the state of Georgia, but in the following ad¬ 
ministration, the legislature of Georgia extended the 
laws of the state over the Indian territory, annulling 
the laws which had been previously established, and 
among other thinp-s, declaring^ that “ no Indian or de- 
scendant of an Indian, residing within the Creek or 
Cherokee nations of Indians, should be deemed a com¬ 
petent witness or party to any suit in any court where 
a white man is a defendant.” 

10 . ^Although the supreme court of the United States 
declared the acts of the legislature of Georgia to be un¬ 
constitutional, yet the decision of that tribunal was dis¬ 
regarded, and the president of the United States in¬ 
formed the Cherokees that he had no power to oppose 
the exercise of the sovereignty of any state over all who 
may be within its limits;” and he therefore advised 
them “ to abide the issue of such new relations without 
any hope that he will interfere.” Thus the remnant 
of the Cherokees, once a great and powerful people, 
were deprived of their national sovereignly, and de¬ 
livered into the hands of their oppressors. 

11 . *Yet the Cherokees were still determined to 
remain in the land of their fathers. But at length, in 
1835, a lew of their chiefs were induced to sign a treaty 
for a sale of their lands, and a removal west of the 



CHAP, vu.j Jackson’s a:jministk,ation. 337 

Mississippi. Although this treaty was opposed by a 1 § 35 . 
majority of the Cherokees, and the terms afterwards ' 

decided upon at Washington rejected by them, yet as 
they found arrayed against them the certain hostility 
of Georgia, and could expect no protection from the 
general government, they finally decided upon a re¬ 
moval ; but it was not until towards the close of the 
year 1838 that the business of emigration was com¬ 
pleted. 

12. ^Near the close of the year 1835, the Seminole 
Indians of Florida commenced hostilities against the seminoie 
settlements of the whites in their vicinity. The im- cause 
mediate cause of the war was the attempt of the gov¬ 
ernment to remove the Indians to lands west of the 
Mississippi, in accordance with the treaty of Palme’s 
Landing,* executed*- in 1832, which, however, the In- a.Mays, 
dians denied to be justly binding upon them. ^Mi- 2. p///zesen- 
canopy, the king of the nation, was opposed to the re- 

moval; and Osceola, their most noted chief, said he 
“ Wished to rest in the land of his fathers, and his chil¬ 
dren to sleep by his side.” 

13. ^The proud bearing of Osceola, and his remon- 3 . of me 
strances against the proceedings of General Thompson, osceoia^ anli 
the government agent, displeased the latter, and he put treac^ryj 
the chieftain in irons. Dissembling his wrath, Osceola 
obtained his liberty, gave his confirmation to the treaty 

of removal, and, so perfect was his dissimulation, that 
he dissipated all the fears of the whites. So confident 
was General Thompson that the cattle and horses of 
the Indians would be brought in according to the terms 
of the treaty, that he even advertised them for sale in 
December, but the appointed days^ passed, when it was b. Dec. i.is 
discovered that the Indians were already commencing 
the work of slaughter and devastation. 

14. ■‘At this time. General Clinch was stationed 

It Fort Drane,t in the interior of Florida. Being mjor Dade 
supposed to be in imminent danger from the Indians, tachment 1 
ind also in great want of supplies. Major Dade was 
lispatched'= from Fort Brooke, at the head of Tampa c. Dec. si. 


* Payne's I.anding is on the Ocklawaha River, a branch of the St. John’s, aboul 
forly-five inile.s S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next page.) 

t Fort Jirane is about seventy miles S.'W. from St. Augustine. 'See Map, next page ^ 

15 



THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


'638 

1835. Bay, with upwards of one hundred men,* to his assist- 
a soffic^ ance. He had proceeded about half the distance, when 
»n‘ii] 02 inen. he was Suddenly attacked'’ by the enemy, and he and 
all but four of his men were killed; and these four, 
horribly mangled, afterwards died of their wounds. 
One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown into a 
heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, in 
exultation of their victory, 

1 Give an ^inie of Dade’s massacre, Osceola, 

with a small band of warriors, was prowling in the 
T^mpSn vicinity of Fort King.* While General Thompson 
and a few friends were dining at a store only 250 yards 
from the fort, they were surprised by a sudden dis- 

c. Dec. 528. charge of musketry, and five out of nine were killed.* 

The body of General Thompson was found pierced by 
fifteen bullets. Osceola and his party rushed in, scalpea 
the dead, and retreated before they could be fired upon 
by the garrison. The same band probably took pari 
in the closing scene of Dade’s massacre on the same 

d. Dec. SI. day. 

taid^%^n- ^^wo days later. General Clinch engaged** the 

Z^Gai^t on the banks of the Withlacoochee ;t and in 

1836. February of the following year. General Gaines was 

e. Feb. 29 . attacked* near the same place, May, several of the 

ciy^tu^v- towns and tribes joined the Seminoles in the 

enofthe wsiv. Murders and devastations were frequent,—the 
^t^‘creeks Indians obtained possession of many of the southern 
mail routes in Georgia and Alabama, attacked steam¬ 
boats, destroyed stages, burned sev 
eral towns, and compelled thou 
sands of the whites who had settled 
in their territory, to flee for their 
lives. ■‘A strong force, however, 
joined by many friendly Indians, 
being sent against them, and sev¬ 
eral of the hostile chiefs having 
been taken, the Creeks submitted; 

* Fort King is twenty miles S. \V. froni Payne’f 
Landing, and si.vty-five iniies from St. Augus 
tine, (See Map.) 

t Withlacoochee River enters the Gulf of Mex 
ico, on the west coast of Florida, about ninety 
five miles N. fiom Tampa Bay. (See Map. 


SEAT or TllK SEMINOLE WAR 
IN FLORIDA. 













CHAP. VIII.] 


VAN BURENS ADMINISTRATION. 


339 


and during the summer several thousands of them 1§36. 
were transported west of the Mississippi. 

17. *ln October, Governor Call took command of 
the forces in Florida, and with nearly 2000 men 
marched into the interior. At the Wahoo swamp, a 
short distance from Dade’s battle-ground, 550 of his 
troops encountered a greater numfo of the enemy, 
who, after a fierce contest of half an hour, were dis¬ 
persed, leaving twenty-five of their number dead on 
the field. In a second engagement, 
tlie whites lost nine men killed and 
sixteen wounded. In none of the 
battles could the loss of the Indians 
be ascertained, as it is their usual 
practice to can*}- off their dead. 


4. What it 
said of iht 
tubmi-ysion 
of the 
Creeks t 
1 What is 
related of 
Governor 
Call's expe¬ 
dition inia 
the interior t 


CHAPTER VIII. 

VAN BUREN’S ADMINISTRATION 

FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 



VAM BUREN. 


1. *In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of 1837. 

New York, had been chosen president of the United laid of 
States, and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice- SanYoj 
president. As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader pafedpoucy 
of the party which had secured the election of General 
Jackson, no change in the general policy of the gov¬ 
ernment was anticipated, ^goon after the accession of 3 ofthecon- 
Mr. Van Buren, the pecuniary and mercantile dis- ^country- 
tresses of the country reached their crisis. ^ifve/au- 

2. During the months of March and April the fail- 

ures in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly \the con- 
one hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of 
the business operations of the country at that time, and 
their intimate connection with each other, extended the 
evil throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in 
the first place, a general failure of the mercantile in¬ 
terests.—affecting, through them, the business of the 
mechanic and the farmer, nor stopping until it had re- 
duced the wages of the humblest day laborer. a 

3. <Early in May, a large and respectable committee 



240 


THF UNITED STATES 


fPAllT IV. 


1§37. 


the specie 
circular 7 


S. iVhat 


from the city of New York, solicited of the preesident 
his intervention for such relief as might he within his 
power; requesting the rescinding of the “specie cir¬ 
cular,” a delay in enforcing the collection of the rev¬ 
enue duties, and the call of an extra session of congress 
at an early day, that some legislative remedies might 
be adopted for the alarming embarrassments of the 
LWhatwa country. *The “specie circular” was a treasury order, 
which had been issued during the previous adminis¬ 
tration, the principal object of which was to require 
the payment of gold and silver, for the public lands, 
in place of bank bills, or other evidences of money. 

4. the second request the president acceded, but 
eovrse was declined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an ex- 

session of Congress. ^ 1 wo days after the decision 
events was of the president became known, all the banks in the 
^of thepi°^- city of NYw York suspended specie payments, and this 
^lowedf was followed by a similar suspension on the part of 
, mou-ere '■ke banks throughout the whole country. ^The peo- 
^uieZuspen- Were not the only sufferers by this measure ; for as 
sio)i7 deposit banks had likewise ceased to redeem their 

notes in specie, the government itself was embarrassed, 
and was unable to discharge its own obligations. 

5. ®The accumulated evils which now pressed upon 
the country, induced the president to call an extra ses- 

^'tlwbiifs^^ sion of congress, which he had before declined doing. 
passed du- Congress met early in September, and during a session 
sioni of forty days passed several bills, designed for the re¬ 
lief of the government; the most important of which 
was a bill authorizing the issue of treasury notes, not 
e.U 7 ?«?/s exceeding in amount ten millions of dollars. ®A bill 
sub-tfeasu- <^‘‘iked the Sub-treasury bill" designed for the safe keep- 
rybiin ing of the public funds, and intended as the prominent 
measure of the session, passed the senate; but in the 
house of representatives it was laid upon the table, af- 
ter a long and animated discussion. 

T v^hatis G- ’’^The Seminole war still continued in Floiida, 
Occasioning great expense to the nation, while the 
^iemhwie sickly climate of a country abounding in swamps and 
lEarshes, proved, to the whites, a foe far more terrible 
concluded than the Indians themselves. After several encoun- 
^'jSlupY^ ters in the early part of the season, in March a num* 


5. is 
said of the 
call of con- 



chap. vni,] 


341 


VAN buren’s administration. 

ber of chiefs came to the camp of General Jessup, and 
signed"^ a treaty, purporting that hostilities should im¬ 
mediately cease, and that all the Seminoles should re¬ 
move beyond the Mississippi. 

7. *For a time the war appeared to be at an end, 
but the treaty was soon broken through the influence 
of Osceola. During the summer, several chiefs were 
captured, and a few surrendered voluntarily. In Oc¬ 
tober, Osceola and several principal chiefs, with about 
seventy warriors, who had come to the American camp 
under protection of a flag, were seized^ and confined 
by the orders of General Jessup. 

8 . ^This was the most severe blow the Seminoles 
had received during the war. By^ many, the conduct 
of General Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been se¬ 
verely censured ; but the excuse offered was, that the 
Indians had grossly deceived him on a former occa¬ 
sion, that Osceola wa.s treacherous, that no blood was 
shed by the act, and that a very important service was 
thereby performed. ^Qsceola was subsequently placed 
in confinement at Fort Moultrie,® where he died of a 
fever in January of the following year. 

9. H3n the 1st of December, the_army in Florida, 
stationed at the different posts, was estimated to num¬ 
ber nearly nine thousand men. Yet against this nu¬ 
merous force the Indians still held out with hopes of 
effectual resistance. On the 25th of the month. Col¬ 
onel Taylor, at the head of about six hundred men, 
encountered the Indians on the northern side of the 
Big Water Lake,* in the southern part of the pen in 
sula. After a severe battle of more than an hour, in 
which twenty-eight of the whites were killed and one 
hundred and eleven wounded, the enemy was forced 
to retire, but with whatioss is unknown. 

10. ^During the years 1837 and 1838, frequent en¬ 
counters were had with the Indians, although but lit¬ 
tle appeared to be accomplished towards bringing the 
war to a close. *In 1839, General Macomb, who had 
received"* the chief command of the army, induced a 
number of the chiefs in the southern part of the penin- 

♦The Indian name is Kee-cho-bee, or 0-kee-cho-bee. On some maps 
Lake Macaco. 


l§37. 


a. At Fort 
Dade, 
March 6. 


l.What is 
said of tlie 
violation of 
treaty, 
and of the 
events that 
followed dur 
ring the 
summer arA 
fall? 

b. At Port 
Peyton, Oc¬ 
tober 21. 

2. IIoio has 
the capture 
of Osceola 
and his tear- 
riors been 
regarded ? 


3. PlTialivas 
the subse¬ 
quent fate of 
Osceola? 
c. In South 
Carolina. 

4. What is 
said of the 
continuance 
of the war, 
and of the 
battle near 
Big Water 
Lake ? 


1838. 

5. What oc¬ 
curred in 

1838? 

1839 

d. April. 

6. What is 
said of the 

it is called 




342 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PART IV. 


1 § 3 !>. 


treaty con¬ 
cluded by 
General Ma¬ 
comb I 
a. May. 

1. What soon 
folloxoed this 
treaty) 


1840. 

2. What is 
said of the 
events of 
18-10, and of 
the expedi¬ 
tion of Col. 
Harney/ 


3. WhatfxvT' 
thcr is said- 
Of the sub¬ 
treasury 
bill/ 


1). Jan. 23 
and June 30. 


4. Give an 
account of 
the presi¬ 
dential elec¬ 
tion of 1840 


1 >#7?/. Vi.'-o 
}nV /i « 

tive candi¬ 
dates, and 
tshat was 
the result oj 
the election '/ 


sula to sigri-^ a treaty of peace. The Indians were to 
remain in the country until they could be assured of 
the prosperous condition of their friends who had emi¬ 
grated. I'riie general then left Florida. But numer¬ 
ous murders, which occured immediately after the 
treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility; and in 
June the government of the territory offered a reward 
of two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 

11. ^The yer.r 1840 passed with numerous murders 
by the Indians, and frequent contests between small 
parties of them and the whites. In December, Colonel 
Harney, who, by his numerous exploits in Indian war¬ 
fare, had become the terror of the Seminoles, pen¬ 
etrated into the extensive everglades in Southern 
Florida, long supposed to be the head-quarters of the 
enemy, where he succeeded in capturing a band of 
forty, nine of whom he caused to be executed for some 
previous massacre in which they were supposed to be 
engaged. 

12. ^During the session of congress which termi- 
nated in the summer of 1840, the Sub-treasury bill, 
which had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, 
and which was regarded as the great financial meas¬ 
ure of Mr. Van Buren’s administration, passed** both 
houses of congress and became a law. 

13. ■‘The presidential election of 1840 was probably 
the most exciting election that had ever occurred in 
the United States. The trying scenes of financial em¬ 
barrassment through which the country was then pass¬ 
ing, together with what was called “ the experiments 
of the government upon the currency,” furnished the 
opponents of the administration with abundant exciting 
topics for popular party harangues, in the approaching 
political contest. During several months preceding 
the election, the whole country was one great arena 
of political debate, and in the numerous assemblages 
of the people the ablest men of both parties engaged 
iVeely in the discussion. 

14. ^The whigs concentrate*! their whole strength 
ipon William Henry Harrison, the “ Hero of the 
riiames, and of Tippecanoe,” while the administra- 
fion party united with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van 



CHA/. IX.] 


Harrison’s administration. 


343 


Buren. The result was a signal defeat of the latter, 1§40« 
and a success of the whigs by a majority altogether 
unexpected by them. John Tyler of 
Virginia was elected vice-president. 



WILLIAM n. HAEBISON. 


1 . What is 
said of the 


CHAPTEK IX. 

HARRISON’S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. 'On the 4 th of March, 1841, 

William Henry Harrison, in the pres¬ 
ence of a large assemblage of the peo¬ 
ple convened at the capitol in Washingto.i, took the 
oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon 
the office of president of the United States. Harrison? 

2 . splis inaugural address was a plain, but able and 2 . o/ms in- 
comprehensive document, expressing his approval of 

the leading principles of the party which had selected 
him for the highest office in the gift of the people, and 
pledging his best endeavors to administer the govern¬ 
ment according to the constitution, is understood by 
its framers and early administrators. 

3. ^In conclusion, the president expressed his pro- 3 . lyjtat 
found reverence for the Christian religion, and his 
thorough conviction that sound morals, religious lib- ncssedm 
erty, and a just sense of religious responsibility, are 
essentially connected with all true and lasting happi¬ 
ness. “ Let us unite then,” said he, in commending 

every interest of our beloved country to that good Be¬ 
ing who has blessed us by the gifts of civil and relig 
ions freedom ; who watched over and prospered the 
labors of our fathers ; and ivho has hitherto preserved 
to us institutions far exceeding in excellence those of 
any other people.” 

4 . ^The senate wa? immediately convened for the 4 
purpose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new first aStoj 
and able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was 
placed Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary noni 


sen¬ 
timents 
xoere ex- 



344 


TIIE UNITED STATES. 


[PART :v. 


1S41. of state, ^But while every things promised an admin- 
j istration honorable to the executive and useful to the 

JoLiowedT^ country, rumors of the sudden illness of the president 
spread through the land ; and scarcely had they 
reached the limits of the Union, when they were fol¬ 
lowed by the sad intelligence of his death, 
s. What con- 5. ^Just one month from the day of his inauguration, 
^markiarc president was a pallid corpse in the nationa’ 

madz’i mansion. The event was calculated to make a'deep 
impression upon the people, who had witnessed and 
taken part in the recent scenes of excitement which 
had preceded the elevation of one of their number to 
be the nation’s ruler. The hand of Almighty power 
was acknowledged in the bereavement, teaching that 
“ the Lord alone ruleth.” 


' CHAPTER X. 

TYLER’S ADMINISTRATION; 

EXTENDING FEOM APEIL 4, 1841, TC MABCH 4, 1845. ^ 

1. ®On the death of General Harrh 
son, Mr. Tyler, the vice-president, 
became the acting president of the 
0 / Plaited States. During an extra session^' of congress 
sub-treasury bill was repealed; a general bankrupt 
SLaS passed ; and two separate bills, chartering a 

Harrison, bank of the United States, were rejected^ by the 
“sf to sepP executive veto. The course pursued by the presi- 
13,1841. caused him to be denounced generally, by the 

and^S^9. which had elected him to office, and oc- 

0 . Mr Web- the resignation of his entire cabinet, with 

Bter. one exception.^ 

1842. 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dis- 

4. What pute in relation to the northeastern boundary of the 
cwrred in United States was negotiated'^ at Washington, between 
d.jui^Rat- ^Aebster, on the part of the United States, and 
Ashburton on the part of Great Britain. The 
6.B’.oct.i4. same year was signalized by the commencement of 





Tyler’s administration. 


345 


CHAP. X.] 

domestic difficulties in Rhode Island, which at one 
time threatened serious consequences. 

3. movement having been made to set aside the 
ancient charter under which the government of the 
colony and state had so long been administered,^ par¬ 
ties were formed with respect to the proper mode of 
adopting a new constitution. The “ suffrage party,” 
having formed and adopted a constitution, in a man¬ 
ner declared by their opponents to be in violation of 
aw, chose*^ Thomas W. Dorr governor, and elected a 
..egislature. About the same time the “ law and 
order party,” as it was called, chose Samuel W. King 
governor. In May, 1843, both parties ^met and or¬ 
ganized their respective governments. 

4. Mhe adherents of the “ law and order party” 
then took active measures to put down what they de¬ 
nominated the rebellion. Great commotion ensued, 
and several arrests were made. Dorr left the state, 
but soon returning,d a bloody struggle appeared in¬ 
evitable ; but his associates finally dispersed, on the 
appearance of the government forces, and Dorr, to 
avoid arrest, fled from the state. 

5. ®In June, however, considerable numbers of the 
“ suffrage party” made their appearance^ under arms, 
and were joined^' by Dorr, but a body of troops being 
sent against them, they dispersed without any effectual 
resistance. '‘Dorr again fled, but, returning after a 
few months, was arrested, triedo for treason, convicted, 
and sentenced to be imprisoned during life. In the 
mean time a constitution for the state had been adopted 
according to the prescribed forms of law. In June, 
1845, Dorr was released, although he had refused to 
accept a pardon on condition of taking the oath of 
allegiance to the state gc vernment. 

G. ^During the last year of Mr. Tyler’s administra¬ 
tion, considerable excitement prevailed on the subject 
of the annexation of Texas to the American Union, a 
measure first proposed by the government of the for¬ 
mer country. “Texas, formerly a province of Mexico, 
but settled mostly by emigrants from the United States., 
had prtiyiously withdrawn from the Mexican Republic. 

15 * 


1 § 12 . 


1. Give an 
account of 
the com¬ 
mencement 
of the diffi¬ 
culties in 
lihode Isl¬ 
and. 

a. SinceIGGS. 
See p. 115. 

1843. 

b, April 18 


c. May 3, 4 


2. Whatvio 
lent meas¬ 
ures fol¬ 
lowed f 


(1. May 16. 


e. At Cho 
pachet. 

f. J ime 25. 
3. JVhat is 
said of the 
second ris¬ 
ing, and 
the disper¬ 
sion of the 

suffrage 
partxj ? 

1844. 

g. June. 

«. What teas 
tne fate of 
Dorr > 


5. What IS 
said of the 
last year of 
Tyler's ad¬ 
ministra¬ 
tion? 


6. Of the 
history c/ 
T<caot 



346 THE UNITED STATES. [pART IV 

1 § 44 . and by force of arms had nobly sustained her independ- 
ence, although unacknowledged by Mexico. 
i. Of the op- 7 , ^Xhe proposition for annexation to the United 
aTuhear' strongly resisted at the JNorth, and by the 

""gnmenus whig party generally throughout the Union. The 
°'v^luref impolicy of extending our limits by accessions af for 
eign territory ; the danger of a war with Mexico; the 
encouragement given to slavery by the admissifin of 
an additional slave state ; and the increase of power 
that the South and southern institutions would thereby 
gain in the national councils, were urged against the 
measure. 

•. April 12 . 8. treaty of annexation, signed^ by the president, 

1845, was rejected by congress, but early in the following 
year a bill was passed, authorizing the president, un- 
^Irnment Certain restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the 

annexation. ^During the same sessions of 
ttref congress bills were passed providing for the admission 
\^sedS of Iowa and Florida, as states, into the Union. “The 
is candidates in the election of 1844 were Mr. 

Midofthl Clay of Kentucky and James K. Polk of Tennessee. 

contest resulted in the choice of the latter, who 
March 4. entered on the duties of his office on the 4th of March 

of the following year. 


CHAPTEK XI. 

POLK’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4 , 1845 , TO MARCH 4 , 1849 . 
WAR WITH MEXICO. 

1. ^Scarcely had Mr. Polk taken 
his seat as president of the United 
States, when decided indications 
^ rupture with Mexico became apparent. *Mex- 
6. ico had long viewed the conduct of the American 

'vificfand government, in relation to the acquisition of Texas, 
Mexic^ with exceeding jealousy and distrust; still claiming 



JAMBS K.-POLK. 


5 . Vniat oc¬ 
curred soon 





CHAP. XI.] 


folk’s administration. 


347 


thj>t country as a part of her own territory, she haJ 18'4v>. 
declared that she would regard annexation as a hostile 
act, and that she was resolved to declare war as soon 
as she received intimation of the completion of the 
project. ^In accordance with this policy, imme-i- 
diately after the resolution of annexation had passed Mexican 
the American Congress, and received the sanction of Aimmee? 
the President, Mr. Almonte,* the Mexican Minister at a Pronoun 
Washington, protesting against tlie measure as an act 
of warlike aggression, which he declared Mexico 
would resist with all the means in her power, demand¬ 
ed his passports and returned home. 

2. ’'On the fourth of July following, Texas assented 
to the terms of the resolution of annexation, and two 
days later, fearing that Mexico would carry her threats 
of war into execution, requested the President of the 
United States to occupy the ports of Texas, and send 

an army to the defence of her territory. ^Accord- %nei-ic^n 
ingly, an American squadron was sent into the Gulf 
of Mexico, and General Taylor, then in command at 
Camp Jessup,* was ordered by the American govern¬ 
ment to move with sucli of the regular forces as could 
be gathered from the western posts, to the southern 
frontier of Texas, to act as circumstances might re¬ 
quire. *By the advice of the Texan authorities he 
was induced to select for the concentration of h is movenienti 
tioops the post of Corpus Christi,j’ a Texan settle- 
ment on the bay of the same name, wdiere, by the 
beginning of August, 184.5, he had taken his position, 
and at which place he had assembled, in the Novem¬ 
ber following, an army of little more than four thou¬ 
sand men. 1846. 

3. ^On the 13th of January, 1846, when it was s. arcum- 
believed that the Mexicans were assembling troops on ledto tm 
their northern frontiers with the avowed object of re- der ofnm 
conquering Texas, and when such information liad me^amutis 
been received from Mexico as rendered it probable, ^vemmta 
if not certain, that she would refuse to receive the ^^'paytorf 

?Mmf Tessvp is in thewtstern part of Louisiana, a few miles southwest from Natch 
lioc.;es, (Natch-i-tosh.) 

t Corpus Christi is at the mouth of the Nueces River, on the western shore of Corpus 
Christi Bay, a branch of the Ai inzas Bay, about 100 miles from the Rio Grande. tSe« 
Map Cor. p. S.")!.) 




348 


THE Ur ITED STATES. 


IMPART IV. 


1846 , envoy*^ whom the United States had sent to negotiate 
a. Mr.siideu! ^ Settlement of the difficulties betwee.. the two coun¬ 
tries, the American president ordered General Taylor 
to advance his forces to the Rio Grande,* the most 
southern and western limits of Texas, as claimed by 
herself: on the 8th of March following the advance 
column of the army, under General Twiggs, was put 
in motion for that purpose, and on the 28th of the 
same month General Taylor, after having established 
a depot at Point Isabel,f twenty-one miles in his rear, 
took his position on the northern bank of the Rio 
Grande, where he hastily erected a fortress, called 
Fort Brown, within cannon shot of Matamoras.:]: 

What is 4. ^On the 26th of April, the Mexican general, 
^t^given Ampudia, gave notice to General Taylor that he con- 
%npM^ia! sidered hostilities commenced, and should prosecute 
mnm^ice- them; and on the same day an American dragoon 
alSSa- of sixty-three men, under command of Captain 

tiiuiesi Thornton, was attacked on the east side of the Rio 
Grande, thirty miles above Matamoras, and after the 
loss of sixteen men in killed and wounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender. This was the commencement of 
actual hostilities—the first blood shed'in the war. 
i. Of the far- 5. ^The movements of the enemy, who had crossed 

ther move- , 

mentsofthe the iTver above Matamoras, seeming to be directed to- 
^GeZra .1 Wards an attack on Point Isabel, for the purpose of cut- 
meS'and ting off the Americans from their supplies, on the first 
^^PaiTAito{ of May General Taylor marched to the relief of that 
place, with his principal force, leaving a small com¬ 
mand in defence of Fort Brown. After having gar- 
risoned the depot, on the 7th of May General Taylor 
set out on his return. At noon of the next day the 
Mexican army, numbering about six thousand men, 
with seven pieces of artillery, was discovered near 
Palo Alto, drawn up in battle array across tlie prairie 
through which the advance led. The Americans, ab 


* The Rio GrdTi^Ze, (Ree-o-Grahn-da,) or Rio del Norte. (Ree-o-del-Nor-ta), ineaiiin? 
Great River, or River of the JVorth, rises in the Rocky Mountains north of S inta Fe, 
and flowing southeast, a distance of nearly 1800 miles, enters the Gulf of Me xico be- 
»ow Matamoras. (See Map.) 

t Point Isabel is 21 miles N. E. of Matamoras, near the Gulf. The entrance to the 
Lagoon, on the shore of which the village stands, is called Brazos Santiago 
t Matamoras is about 20 miles from the mouth of the Rio Grande, by the winding 
of the stream. (See map. m.) 




CHAP. XI.] 


Polk’s administration. 


349 


though numbering but twenty-three hundred, advanced 
to the attack, and after an action of about five hours, 
which was sustained mostly by the artillery, drove the 
enemy from their position, and encamped upon the 
field of battle. The Mexican loss was about one hun¬ 
dred killed,—that of the Americans but four killed and 
forty wounded, but among those mortally wounded 
was the lamented Major Ringgold, of the artillery. 

6. ^At two o’clock in the afternoon of the next day 
he American army again advanced, and after a march 
of two hours came in sight of the enemy, who had 
taken up a strong position near a place called Resaca 
de la Palma, three miles from Fort Brown, on the 
borders of a ravine which crossed the road. The ac¬ 
tion was commenced on both sides by the artillery, 
but the Mexican guns, managed by General La Vega, 
were better served than on the former occasion, and 
their effect soon began to be severely felt. An order 
to dislodge them was gallantly executed by Captain 
May, at the head of a squadron of dragoons, which, 
charging through a storm of grape shot, broke the 
ranks of the enemy, killed or dispersed the Mexican 
cartillerymen, and took General La Vega prisoner. 
The charge was supported by the infantry—the whole 
Mexican line was routed, and the enemy fled in con¬ 
fusion, abandoning his guns and a large quantity of 
ammunition ; and when night closed over the scene, not 
a Mexican soldier was to be found east of the Rio 
Grande. ^On the day following the battle the Ameri¬ 
can army took up its former position at Fort Brown, 
which had sustained, with little loss, an almost unin¬ 
terrupted bombardment of seven days from the Mexi¬ 
can batteries in Matamoras. 

7. ®The news of the capture of Captain Thornton’s 
party produced the greatest excitement throughout the 
Union ; it was not doubted that Mexico would receive 
a severe chastisement; and a war spirit, unknown be¬ 
fore to exist, heralded, in anticipation, a series of vic¬ 
tories and conquests, terminating only in the “ Halls 
of the Montezumas.”* ^The President, in a message 


1 §46. 


1 . Give an 
atcovnt oj 
the battle oj 
Resaca e'e lb 
Raima 


2 . What 
said of Fort 
Brown? 


3 . Of the ef¬ 
fect pro¬ 
duced 

throughout 
the Union b% 
the news of 
the capture 
of Thorn¬ 
ton's party't 

4 . What wa» 
done by the 
American 

govern¬ 

ment? 


* The expression, “ Halls of the Montezumas," is applied to the palace of the ancient 
Mexican kings, of the race of the Montezumas. 




850 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV. 


1810 . to Congress,* declared that Mexico had “invaded our 
" territory, and shed tlie blood of our fellow-citizens on 

18^6 our own soil,” and Congress, adopting the spirit of the 
message, after .declaring that war existed “ by the act 
of the republic of Mexico,” authorized the President 
to accept the services of fifty thousand volunteers, and 
ir/ian-ti placed ten millions of dollars at his disposal. ’The 
news of the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la 
tucfdbl/%e Palma, arriving a few days later, fanned anew the 
^ba!ti%o/ flame of war; an anticipated march to the Mexican 
iuiTResaca Capital, ill the ranks of a conquering army, seemed to 
be viewed but as a pleasant pastin^e, or a holiday ex¬ 
cursion, and the call for volunteers was answered by 
. the prompt tender of the services of more than three 
hundred thousand men. 

s if>?>:pre- 8. ^Most of the summer of 1847 was occupied by 
fqrtheinva- the government in preparations for the invasion of 
Mexico, from several quarters at the same time. A 
force of about 23,000 men was sent into the field, the 
largest portion of which, placed under the command 
of General Taylor, was to advance from Matamoras 
into the enemy’s country in the direction of Mon¬ 
terey :* General Wool, at the head of about 2,900 
men, concentrated at San Antonio de Bexar,f was to 
march upon Chihuahua; J while General Kearney, 
with a force of about 1,700, was to march from Fort 
Leaven worth,§ in Missouri, upon Santa Fe,lj the 
capital of New Mexico. 

t. Of the for- 9. ^Owing to the difficulties experienced in trans- 
menfoTolt porting supplies, and the necessity of drawing them 
*andhX^ mostly from the United States, by way of New Or- 
Mon^erey? ^^ans. General Taylor was unable to commence a 
forward movement until the latter part of August; 
and it was the 19th of September when he appeared 
before Monterey, with an army then numbering onlv 


• For the situation of Miniterey (Mon-ter aj see Map, letter t 
t San Jlntonio dc Bexar, the oldest Spanish town in Texas. (See Map. Bexar.) 
i Chihuahuah (Chee-ooah-ooah) is nearly 700 miles N. VV. from the city of Mexico 
(See Map.) 

$ Fort Leavemcorth is a military post of the United States on the west side of Mis¬ 
souri River. (See Map.) 

I! Santa Fe, the capital of the former Mexican state of New Mexico, is a town of 
about 4000 inhabitants, 15 miles east of the Rio Grande, and about 1100 miles N W 
from the city of Mexico. (See Map.) 




12/5 


12j0 


115 


lljO 


10 


IGlO 


915 


MAP OF MEXICO; 

INCLUDING ALSO 

OREGON, TEXAS, 

AND 

CENTRAL AMERICA. 

FOR THE YEAR 1845, 





references. 

7 , Slate of Zacata'^as. 

?. Slate of San Lius Potoai. 
G. Slate Qful City of Guaiv- 
flxuato. 

Q.. Slate and City of Quo- 
reinrc 

M. Muiairtoras. 

T, Monterey. 




j 


y0M 2 

I 


55 








£^>4 




5o 


%Ksi^ 

' i 

;, 'w Jii 


4Q 


/5'^?^//A eas/er/i\^» 
Part of V 
MEXICO; 

■with 

25,CENTRAL-AMERIP^ 


Ca 


20 ' 


J5 


15 


10 


%mSi. 


•n':S .'>®//*^ 


45 


'Va//o(foft 


^ / Cl 

Pana WiJL.- ..^. 

8 Q 1 I 0 I 5 


‘Cb 


■''#\f 4 /. 


20 


/4i 




15 


9S J2 0 


85 110 


1010 


























352 


THE IJNITE,D STATES. 


[part nr. 

1 § 46 . 6,600 men, after having garrisoned several towns on 

1 Situation the Rio Grande, tlirough wliich his route lay. ^^Mon- 

t^rey, the capital of New Leon, was at this time a 
city of about 15,000 inhabitants, strong in its natural 
defences, and garrisoned by seven thousand regular 
and about three thousand irregular troops, under the 
command of General Ampudia. 

2 10. ^On the morning of the 21st of September the 

theattackon attack was Commenced, winch was continued wiili 
^wianu^ great spirit during the day, but without any important 
^Mkland results, except the carrying of several fortified heights 
'ienUrof iu the rear of the town. The assault was continued 
the place, 22d, when the Bisliop’s Palace, a strong 

Sept. 22d. position, and the only remaining fortified lieight in 

the rear of the town, was gallantly cari’ied by the 
troops under General Worth. On the morning of the 
Sept. 23d. 23d the lower part of the city was stormed by Gen¬ 
eral Quitman, the troops slowly advancing by digging 
-■ through the stone walls of the houses. In this way 
the fight continued during the day, and by night the 
enemy were confined chiefly to the Citadel, and the 
Plaza, or central public square of the city. Early 
Sept. 24th. on the following morning the Mexican general sub¬ 
mitted propositions which resulted in the surrender 
and evacuation of Monterey—and an armistice of 
eight weeks, or until instructions to renew hostilities 
should be received from either of the respective gov¬ 
ernments. 

Ihe/ttd^anZ October the War Department 

Tmor^and ^^'^^cred General Taylor to terminate the armistice 
renew oflensive operations ; and about the middle 
cans? of November, Salt'llo,* the capital of the stale of 
Coahuila, was occupied by the division of General 
Worth; and late in December - General Patterson 
4 What is took possessioii of Victoria,f the capital of Tamaui.’- 
'°'^auwmi pas ; while, about the same time, the port of Tampico:]: 

'^'^as captured by Commodore Perry. “In the mean 

* Saltillo is about 70 miles S. AV. from lilonterey, in the southern part of the state of 
Coahuila. 

t Victoria is at the western extremity of Tamaulipas, (Tain-aw-le6-pas) near the 
boundary of San Luis Potosi, and on the northern bank of the river Santander. 

X Tampico (Tam-p6-co) is at the soutlieastern extremity of Tamatilipas, on the north 
side of the river Panuco. The old town of that name is on tlic south side of the river 
See Map.) 




CHAP. XI.] 


Polk’s administration. 


353 


time General AVool, after crossing the Rio Grande, 18 - 16 . 
finding his march to Chihuahua, in that direction, im- ' ' 

peded by the lofty and unbroken ranges of the Sierra 
Madre, had turned south and joined General Worth 
at Saltillo, while General Kearney, somewhat earlier 
in the season, after having performed a march of 
Dearly a thousand miles across the wilderness, had 
made himself master of Santa Fe, and all New Mex- 
ICO, without opposition. 

12 . ^After General Kearney had established a new ^ of Genera 
government in New Mexico, on the 25th of Septeni- 'far^hto 
ber he departed from Santa Fe, at the head of four ^ 
hundred dragoons, for the California settlements of 
Mexico, bordering on the Pacific Ocean ; but after 
having proceeded three hundred miles, and learning 

that California* was already in possession of the 
Americans, he sent back three quarters of his force, 
and with only onev hundred men pursued his way 
across the continent. 

13. ®In the early part of December a portiod of ^acSntof 
General Kearney’s command, that had marched with Donl^lh'i 
him from Missouri, set out from Santa Feon a south- expeduurni 
ern expedition, expecting to form a junction with 
General Wool at Chihuahua. This force, numbering 

only nine hundred men, was commanded by Colonel 
Doniphan, and its march of more than a thousand 
miles, through an enemy’s country, from Santa Fe to 
Saltillo, is one of the most brilliant achievements of - , 
the war. During the march this body of men fought 
two battles against vastly superior forces, and in each ^ 
defeated the enemy. ®The Battle of Bracito,f fought said of the 
on Christmas day, opened an entrance into the town BracuVand 
of El Paso,:}; while that of Sacramento,§ fought on 
the 28th of February, 1847, secured the surrender 


* Most of Upper or J^c-m California, which is separated from New Mexico by the Col 
orado river, is an elevated, dry, and sandy desert. The inhal)itable portion e-xtends 
along tlie shore of the Pacific about 500 miles, with an average breadth of 40 miles. 
(See Map.) 

t The battle of Jiracito, so called from the “Little Arm," or bend in the river near 
tli .5 place, was fought on the east bank of the Rio Grande, about 200 miles north of 
Chihuahua. 

t The town of El Paso is situated in a rich valley on the west side of the Rio 
Grande, 30 miles south from the Hracito. 

The battle of Sacramento was fought near a small stream of that name, about 20 
miles north of the city of Chihuahua. 




354 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV. 


1816. of Chihuahua, a city of great wealth, and containing 
' a population of more than forty thousand inhabitanis. 

I. Of events 14. ^Wlule these events were transpiring on the 

Siecom? eastern borders of the Republic, the Pacific coast had 
become the scene of military operations, less brilliant, 
^^ut more important in their results. ®In the early 
1^46, Captain Fremont, of the Topo 
graphical Corps of Engineers, while engaged at the 
head of about sixty men in exploring a southern 
route to Oregon, having been first threatened with an 
attack by De Castro, the Mexican governor on the 
California coast, and learning afterwards that the 
governor was preparing an expedition against the 
American settlers near San Francisco,* raised the 
standard of opposition to the Mexican government in 
California.' 

3 . Of further 15 . “After liavins; defeated, in several engagements, 

ruinating in greatly superior Mexican forces, on the 4th ot July 
^^ CalifIr-^ Fremont and his companions declared the independ- 
ence of California. A few days later. Commodore 
Sloat, having previously been informed of tiie com¬ 
mencement of hostilities on the Rio Grande, hoisted 
the American flag at Monterey.f In the latter part 
of July, Commodore Stockton assumed the command 
of the Pacific squadron, soon after which he took 
possession of San Diego,:}; and, in conjunction with 
Captain Fremont, entered the city of Los Angelos§ 
without opposition ; and on the 22d of August, 1846, 
the whole of California, a vast region bordering on 
the Pacific Ocean, was in the undisputed military 
eur^a after P^^session of the United States. '‘In December fol- 
the arrival lowing, soon after the arrival of General Kearney 
^Kearmrfi from his overlaiid expedition, the Mexican inhabitants 
of California attempted to regain possession of the 
government, but the insurrection was soon suppressed. 
'thfsUuation have Stated that after the close of th 

(if General armistice which succeeded the capture of Monterey, 

* S.'rx. Francisco, sU\iate(l on the hay of the same name, possesses probably the best 
Larbaron the west coast of America. (See Map.) 

t Monf.ercrj, (Mon-ter-a) a town of Upper California, on a bay of the same name, 80 
miles south of San Francisco, contained in 1847 a population of about IJOO inhabitants. 
(See Map.) 

t San Diego is a port on the Pacific nearly west of the head of the Gulf of California. 

^ Los ,MngeJ,os, or the city of the Angels, is about 100 miles north of San Diego. 




CHAP XI.J 


POLKAS ADMINISTRATION. 


355 


the American troops under General Taylor spread 1846. 
themselves over Coahuila and Tamaulipas. In the Tayior's~ar^ 
mean time the plan of an attack on Vera Cruz, the 
principal Mexican post on the Gulf, had been matured oftiie armi»- 
at VV ashmgton, and General Scott sent out to take the 
chief command of the army in Mexico. By the with- my of\^ 
drawal of most of the regulars under General Taylor’s hT&ppc^^f 
command for the attack on Vera Cruz, the entire 
force of the Northern American army, extending 
from Matamoras to Monterey and Saltillo, was re¬ 
duced to about ten thousand volunteers, and a few 
companies of the regular artillery, while at the same 
time the Mexican General Santa Anna was known to 
be at San Luis Potosi,* at the head of 22,000 of the 
best troops in Mexico, prepared to oppose the farther 
progress of General Taylor, or to advance upon him 
in his own quarters. 

17. 4n the early part of February, 1847, General 1847. 
Taylor, after leaving adequate garrisons in Monterey i. of General 
and Saltillo, proceeded with about five thousand men movimenu 
to Agua Nueva,f where he remained until the 21st 

of the month, when the advance of Santa Anna with 
his whole army induced him to fall back to Buena 
Vista,:]: a very strong position a few miles in advance 
of Saltillo. ^Here the road runs north and south 2 Describe 
through a narrow defile, skirted on the west by im- 
passable gullies, and on the east by a succession of ’^Tyatm^- 
rugged ridges and precipitous ravines which extend 
back nearly to the mountains. On the elevated 
plateau or table-land formed by the concentration of 
these ridges. General Taylor drew up his little army, 
numbering in all only 4,759 men, of whom only 453 
were regular troops ; and here, on the 22d of Feb¬ 
ruary, he was confronted by the entire Mexican array, 
then numbering, according to Santa Anna’s official 
report, about 17,000 men, but believed to exceed 
20,000. i.Thebau.i 

18. ^On the morning of the next day, the 23d of ‘ 


* Sun Luis Potosi, the cupital of the state of the same name, is situated in a pleas¬ 
ant valley, ahoui iJ40 miles northwest from the city of Mexico, and more than 300 miles 
fironj Saltillo. (See Map.) 

t J^'ueva (Ah-goo-ah Noo-a-vah) is about 14 miles south from Saltillo, 

t Buena Vista (Boo-a-nah Veds-tahl is about three miles south from Saltillo 



350 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[PaRT 


1§4'?'. February, the enemy began the attack with great im- 
petuosity ; but the resistance was as determined as the 
assault, and after a hard-fought battle, which was con¬ 
tinued during the greater part of the day, the Mexi¬ 
can force was driven in disorder from the held, with 
a loss of more than fifteen hundred men. The Ameri¬ 
can loss in killed, wounded, and missing, was seven 
hundred and forty-six ; and, among these, twenty-eight 
^vhat%osre officers Were killed on the field. ‘This important vic^* 
^’ibeffec^of kroke up the army of Santa Anna, and, by et- 
victory? fectually Securing the frontier of the Rio Grande, al¬ 
lowed the Americans to turn their whole atteniion and 
strength to the great enterprise of the campaign, the 
capture of Vera Cruz, and the march thence to the 
Mexican capital. 

2. Give an 19. ^On the 9th of March, 1847, General Scott, at 
Th^mom^ the head of twelve thousand men, landed without op- 
positioii a slioi’t distance south of Vera Cruz,* in full 
infesm^t view of the city and the renowned castle of San Juan 
cfnz-imn- d’Ulloa. Oil the 12th the investment of me city was 
mid cap)we completed ; on the 18th the trenches were opened, and 
of Die city, qh the 22d the first batteries began their fire, at the dis¬ 
tance of 800 yards from the city. From the 22d until 
the morning of the 26th, almost one continued roar of 
artillery prevailed, the city and castle batteries an- 
swering to those of the besiegers, and shells and shot 
were rained upon the devoted town with terrible ac¬ 
tivity, and with an awful destruction of life and prop¬ 
erty. At length, just as arrangements had been made 
for an assault, the governor of the city made over¬ 
tures of surrender; on the night of the 27th the arti¬ 
cles of capitulation were signed, and on the 29th the 
American flag was unfurled over the walls of the city 
and castle. 

3. Of the 20. ®The way was now open for the march towards 

^va-Tcruz, the Mexican capital, and on the 8th of April General 
fieofclrro Twiggs was sent forward, leading the advance, on the 
Gordo. Jalapa road. But Santa Anna, although defeated at 
Buena Yista, had raised another army, and with 15,000 

* Vera Cruz, the principul sea-port of Mexico, is built on the spot where Cortez first 
Innded wilhin the realms of Montezuma. The city is defended by the strong fortress 
of San Juan d' Ulloa, built on an island, or reef, of the same name, about 400 fathomi 
from the shore. (See Map.) 




CHAP. XI.] 


POLKAS ADMINISTRATION. 


357 


men Imd strongly intrenched himself* on the heights of 1§47. 
Cerro Gordo,* which completely command the only 
road that leads through the mountain fastnesses into 
the interior. General Twiggs reached this position 
on the 12th, but it was not until the morning of the 
iSth, when the commander-in-chief and the whole 
army had arrived, that the daring assault was made. 

Before noon of that day every position of the enemy 
had been stormed in succession, and three thousand 
prisoners lad been taken, together with forty-three 
pieces of bronze artillery, five thousand stand of arms, 
and all the munitions and materials of the army of the 
enemy. 

21. *On the day following the battle, the army en- 1. Continued 
tered Jalapa,]’ and on the 22d the strong castle of Per- ^hl^AmeX 
ote:}: was surrendered without resistance, with its nu- Xuiltslu 
merous park of artillery, and a vast quantity of the 
munitions of war. On the 15th of May the advance 
under General Worth entered the ancient and re¬ 
nowned city of Puebla ;§ and when the entire army had 
been concentrated there, in the very heart of Mexico, 
so greatly had it been reduced by sickness, deaths, 
and the expiration of terms of enlistment in the volun¬ 
teer service, that it was found to number only five 
thousand effective men. tjjjg small force it was 2 . Whai roaa 

impossible to keep open a communication with Vera 
Cruz, and the army was left for a time to its own re- 
sources, until the arrival of further supplies and reen¬ 
forcements enabled it to march forward to the Mexican 
capital. 

■ 22. *At length, on the 7th of August, General Scott, 3 . Describe 
aving increased his enective lorce to nearly eleven ofthear- 
thousand men, in addition to a moderate garrison left ‘’piieua- 
at Puebla, commenced his march from the latter place rivaiat%an 
for the capkal of the republic. The pass over the 


* The pass of Cerro Oordo is about 45 miles, in a direct line, northwest from Vera 
Cruz. 

t Ja/apa, a city of about 15.000 inhabitants, is .55 miles northwest from Vera Cruz 
(See mnp.) The well-known medicinal herb jalap, i\. species of the convolvulus, grow 
abundantly in the vicinity of this town, to which it is indebted for its name. 

t Perotc (Per-o ta) is about 90 miles, in a direct line, northwest from Vera Cruz. 
The fortress is about half a mile north from the town of the same name. 

$ Puebla, a city of about 00,(M)0 inhabitants. an<i the capital of the state of the same 
name, is about c'5 miles southea.st from the city of Me.xico. (See Map.) 




358 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV 


18‘i7. mountains, by Rio Fno, where the army anticipated 
' resistance, was found abandoned; a little further on 

the whole valley of Mexico burst upon the view ; and 
Aug. nth. on the 11th the advance division under General Twiggs 
reached Ayotla,* only fifteen miles from Mexico. A 
direct march to the capital, by the national road, had 
been contemplated, but the route in that direction pre¬ 
sented, from the nature of the ground and the strength 
of the fortifications, almost insurmountable obstacles, 
and an approach by way of Chaleo and San Augustin, 
by passing around Lake Chaleo, to the south, was 
Aug. 18 th. tnought more practicable, and by the 18th the entire 
army had succeeded in reaching San Augirstin, ten 
miles from the city, where the arrangements were 
made for final operations. 



‘^fposnjjni.ca 




VICINITY OF 






Scale- of Miles. 


Imacan, 


5an. Kir-Kd'i 


ii-ccmnantzin^ 


i*,isEXico. E 
iCnajiullt-pcc 

|,Churuljutco f; 






SanMartin ^ | 

lA PUEBLA / \ 
i’ffU?i^|coTfipetl IZOQft 


lijTdfthe ^The city of Mexico,situated near the wesiern 

situation bank of Lake Tezcuco, and surrounded by numerous 


* For the location of the places .^yot/a, Chaleo, San ^luaustin, ChapiUtepec, Chuteu, 
ku.<ico, Contreras, and San Antonio, see the accompanying map. 
t See description of Mexico, page 19. 














CHAP XI.J 


folk’s administration. 


359 


canals and ditches, could be approached only by long 
narrow causeways, leading over impassable marshes, 
while the gates to which they conducted were strongly 
fortified. 'Beyond the causeways, commanding the 
outer approaches to the city, were the strongly forti¬ 
fied posts of Chapultepec and Churubusco, and the 
batteries of Contreras and San Antonio, armed with 
nearly one hundred cannon, and surrounded by 
grounds either marshy, or so covered by volcanic 
rockg that they were thought by the enemy wholly 
impracticable for military operations. ^Six thousand 
Mexican troops under General Valencia held the ex¬ 
terior defences of Contreras, while Santa Anna had a 
force of nearly 25,000 men in the rear, prepared to 
lend his aid where most needed. 

24. ®In the afternoon of the 19th some fighting oc¬ 
curred in the vicinity of Contreras, and early on the 
morning of the next day the batteries of that strong 
position were carried by an impetuous assault, which 
lasted only seventeen minutes. In this short space of 
time less than four thousand American troops had 
captured the most formidable intrenchments, within 
which were posted seven thousand Mexicans. The 
post of San Antonio, being now left in part unsupported, 
was evacuated by its garrison, which was terribly cut 
up in the retreat. 

25. ■‘The fortified post of Churubusco, about four 
miles northeast from the heights of Contreras, was tlie 
next point of attack. Here nearly the entire army 
of the enemy was now concentrated, and here the 
great battle of the day was fought; but on every part 
of the field the Americans were victorious, and the en¬ 
tire Mexican force was driven back upon the city, and 
upon the only remaining fortress of Chapultepec. 
‘Thus ended the battles of the memorable 20th of Au¬ 
gust, in which nine thousand Americans, assailing 
sirongly fortified positions, had vanquished an army 
of 30°0()0 Mexicans. 

26. * ®On the morning of the 21st, while General 
Scott was about to take up battering positions, pre¬ 
paratory to summoning the city to surrender, he re 


J§47. 

of Mexico, 
and the ap¬ 
proaches to 
the city! 

1. Of the 
posts lohich 
defended 
these ap¬ 
proaches ? 


2. Of the or- 
\m>j of the 
enemy 7 


3. Of the 
capture oj 
Contreras 
and San 
Antonio J 


4 Of the cap¬ 
ture of 
Churubus 
coi 


6 The result 
of the battles 
of the 20-'/i 
of A ugtist I 


6. What is 
said of the 
armistice 
with the 
enemy 7 




360 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV. 


I §17. 


1. Whnt oc¬ 
curred on 
the 8th of 
September t 


S. Give an 
account of 
the reduc¬ 
tion of the 
ca-stle of 
ChapuLte- 
2Jec- 


S. The con¬ 
tinuation oj 
the battle 
during the 

nth. 


4. Capture of 
the city. 


& The Re¬ 
sult. 


1848. 

6 What is 
said of the 
conclusion 
Cf the war 7 


7. Ratifica¬ 
tion of the 
treaty xoith 
Mexico 7 


ceived from tlie enemy propositions which terminated 
in the conclusion of an armistice for the purpose of ne¬ 
gotiating a peace. With surprising infatuation the 
enemy demanded terms that were due only to con¬ 
querors, and on the 7th of September hostilities were 
recommenced. ^On the morning of the 8th the Mo- 
lino del Rey, or “ King’s Mill,” and the Casa de Mata, 
the principal outer defemces of the fortress of Chapul- 
tepec, were stormed and carried by General Worth, 
after a desperate assault in which he lost one fourth 
of his entire force. 

27. *The reduction of the castle of Chapultepec it¬ 
self, situated on an abrupt, rocky height, one hundred 
and fifty feet above the surrounding grounds, was a 
still more formidable undertaking. Several batteries 
were opened against this position on the 12th, and on 
the 13th the citadel and all its outworks were carried 
by storm, but not without a very heavy loss to the 
American army. ^The battle was continued during 
the day, on the lines of the great causeways before 
mentioned, and when night suspended the dreadful 
conflict, one division of the American army rested in 
the suburbs of Mexico, and another was actually 
within the gates of the city. ‘‘During the night which 
followed, the army of Santa Anna, and the officers of 
the national government abandoned the city, and at 
seven o’clock on the following morning the flag of the 
American Union was floating proudly to the breeze 
above the walls of the national palace of Mexico. 
^The American army had fulfilled its destination ; our 
soldiers had gained the object of their toils and suffer¬ 
ings ; and, as the fruit of many victories, were at last 
permitted to repose on their laurels, in the far-famed 
“ Halls of the Montezumas.” 

28. ®The conquest of the Mexican capital was the 
finishing stroke of the war, and on the 2d of February 
following the terms of a treaty of peace were concluded 
upon by the American commissioner and the Mexican 
government. ’This treaty, after having received 
some modifications from the American Senate, was 
adopted by that body on the 10th of March, and subse 



CHAP XI.j 


folk’s ADMINISTRATIO-'J. 


36 


quently ratified by the Mexican Congress at Q.ue re¬ 
taro,* on the 30th of May of the same year. 

29. *The most important provisions of this treaty 
are those by which the United States obtains from 
her late enemy a large increase of territory, embrac¬ 
ing all New Mexico and Upper California. ^The 
boundary between the two countries is to be the Rio 
Grande from its mouth to the soutliern boundary of 
New Mexico, thence westward along the southern and 
western boundary of New Mexico to the River Gila,f 
thence down said river to the Colorado,^ thence west¬ 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. Tlie free navigation of 
the Gulf of California, and of the River Colorado up 
to the mouth of tlie Gila, is guarantied to the United 
States. M^^or the territory and privileges thus obtained, 
the United States surrendered to Mexico “ all castles, 
forts, territories, places and possessions,” not embraced 
in the ceded territory,—agreed to pay Mexico fifteen 
millions of dollars, and assumed the liquidation of all 
debts due American citizens from the Mexican gov- 


1. Its most 
wiportant 
provisions? 


2 What 
boundanj 
was agreed 
upon, and 
what other 
concessions 
were made 
by Mexico ? 


3. What dift 
the United 
States attree 
to, in return 
for the ter¬ 
ritory and 
privileges 
thus oh 
tained ? 


ernment. 

30. ■‘Such was the conclusion of the Mexican war,— n 
a war opposed as impolitic and unjust by one portion '"pMeyana 
of the American people, and as cordially approved by theuarXid 
the other, but admitted by all to have established for 
our nation, by the unbroken series of brilliant victories 
won by our army, a character for martial heroism 
which knows no superior in the annals of history, and 
which fears no rival in the pathway of military glory. 

'’But war is seldom without its alloy of bitterness; and 5 . o/theai 
in this instance it was not alone its ordinary calamities minfifs 
of suffering, and wretchedness, and death,—the sighs 
of orplians, and widows’ tears,”—that moderated our 
exultations; but with our very rejoicings were min¬ 
gled the deep and sullen notes of discord; and with 
the laurels of victory, with which fame had encircled 


♦ Queretaro, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 101 miles northwest 
from the city of Mexico. 

t Tlio river Gila enters the Colorado from the east. (See Map.) 
j: The Colorado river, the larjjest stream in Mexico west of the Cordilleras or Rocky 
Mountains, rises in the high table-land-s of Northern Mexico, and flowing southwest 
falls into the head of the Gulf of California. (See Map.) 

16 





362 


1 §- 1 §. 


1. What ia 
Haiti of the 
territory ac¬ 
quired liy 
the content, 
and the 
character 
of the con- 
troverxy 
that has 
arisen be¬ 
tween the 
fi'orth and 
he South ? 


2. Wltat is 
said of the 
presidential 
election of 


3. Of the 
support 
given to 
Generals 
Cass and 
Taylor f 


4. Of Mr. 
Van Buren? 


6 WTut teas 
the res tdi of 
the canvass ? 


THE UNITED STATES. [fART IV 

the brow of our nation’s glory, were enewined the cy¬ 
press and the yew—emblems of mourning. 

31. 'The vast extent of unoccupied territory which 
we had acquired as the result of the conquest, proved 
an apple of discord in our midst; and the question of 
the final disposal of the prize was a problem which 
our profoundest statesmen.found it difficult to solve. 
The South and the North took issue upon it—the for¬ 
mer claiming the right of her citizens to remove, with 
their property in slaves, on to any lands purchased by 
the common treasure of the republic, and the latter 
demandiing that territory free from slavery at the time 
of its acquisition, should for ever remain so. 

32. ‘■'The opposing principles of slavery extension 
and slavery restriction entered largely, as elements of 
party zeal and political controversy, into the presiden¬ 
tial election of 1848 ; but although the South advo¬ 
cated one line of policy, and the North another, the 
citizens of ‘neither section were united in the support 
of either of the three presidential candidates, who 
were Martin Van Buren, of New York; Lewis Cass, 
of Michigan ; and Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana. ^Gen¬ 
eral Cass, the regular democratic candidate, and Gen¬ 
eral Taylor, the Whig nominee, both claimed by their 
respective parties as favoring Southern interests, while 
the same parties in the North advocated their election 
for reasons directly opposite, received the principal 
support of the whig and democratic parties; Svhile 
Mr. Van Buren, first nominated by a division of the 
democratic party of New York, and afterwards re 
nominated by a northern “ Free Soil” convention held 
at Buffalo, was urged upon the people by his partisans 
as the peculiar exponent of the free-soil principles so 
generally professed by the northern section of the 
Union. Wfter an exciting political canvass, the elec¬ 
tion resulted in the choice of Zachary Taylor, by one 
hundred and sixty-three electoral votes, out of a total 
of two hundred and ninety. Millard Fillmore, of New 
York, was chosen vice-president. 


CHAP. xn.J 


S63 


CHAPTER XL 

TAYLOR’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 18-19, TO JULY 9, 1850. 

1. ’At the time of the acces¬ 
sion of General Taylor to the 
presidency, California, embracing 
the western portion of the newly- 
acquired territory of the United 
States, had already begun to at¬ 
tract a large share of public attention. Hhe im- 1819. 
portance which this country has subsequently attained, i. what 
in the rapid growth of its population—in its vast 
mineral resources—its already extensive commerce— , 

and its rapid advancement to the position of a state 
in the great American confederacy; demands a brief 
account of both its early and its recent history. 

2. *The principal Spanish settlements of California 
were missionary establishments, twenty-one in num- 
ber; the earliest of which, that of San Diego, was 
founded in iTdO. “Established to extend the domain 
of the Spanish crown, and to propagate the Roman 
faith by the conversion of the untutored natives, they 
formed a line of religious posts along the whole west¬ 
ern frontier, each a little colony within itself, and, being 
exclusive in their character, absorbing the lands, the 
capital, and the business of the country, they sup¬ 
pressed all enterprise beyond their limits, and dis¬ 
couraged emigration. 

3. ^California remained thus under ecclesiastical 
sway until, in 1833, the Mexican government con- 
verted the missionary establishments into civil institu¬ 
tions, subject to the control of the state. ^During the lamifthc 
long period of anarchy and discord which followed in 
Mexico, the missions were plundered by successive 
governors, and, with lew exceptions, their lands were lowtdi 
granted away, until scarcely anything but their huge 

stone buildings remained. ’Yet the result proved ben- 
eficial to the country at large. As the lands were dis- ^ 

tributed, agriculture increased; the attention of for- 



ZACHARY TAYLOR. 



864 


THE UNITED STATES 


184i>. 


. Wkat cc- 
Curred in 
1946/ 


«. \Vhatv> 
taid of emi¬ 
gration to 
the country? 


9. Of the fa¬ 
vorable 
jrrospects 
thus 
opened 7 


4. Of the 
first report 
of the dis- 
cooery oi 
gold? 


B. Of thA, ef¬ 
fects ."-o- 
duced by U ? 


8. The effects 
upon idbor ; 
'-rise of prC 
ces, ^c ? 


y Of the 
ttmnunt of 
gold first 
gaUtered i 


[part IV. 

eigners began to be turned to the country ; and from 
1833, when scarcely any but native born inhabitants 
were found there, up to 1845, the foreign population 
had increased to more than five thousand. 

4. 'Still, the unsettled condition of the government 
prevented anything like systematic enterprise ; nor was 
it until-1846, when Fremont and his companions hoist¬ 
ed the American flag and declared California indepen¬ 
dent of Mexican rule, that the natural capacities of the 
country for a numerous agricultural population began 
to be developed. '''With the belief that California had 
become, inseparably, a portion of the American Union, 
emigrants came pouring in, mostly from the United 
States, to seek their fortunes in a new country under 
their own flag. ^Grazing and agriculture were ♦the 
chief occupations of the people; many little villages 
sprung up; and everything promised fair for the 
steady growth of this distant territory on our western 
borders. 

5. ■‘In this tranquil state of affairs the announcement 
v/as made in the latter part of February, 1848, that a 
mechanic, employed in cutting a mill-race on the 
“American Fork” of the Sacramento, about fifty miles 
above New Helvetia, or Sutter’s Fort, had found nu¬ 
merous particles of gold, and some pieces of consider¬ 
able size, in the sands of the stream. ^The report 
spread with rapidity; examinations were made at 
other points along the stream, and almost everywhere 
with success; and in a few weeks the newly-discov¬ 
ered gold region was crowded with adventurers, 
tempted by the glittering prize. 

6. “Laborers in the settlements, carried away by the 
excitement, struck for higher wages, and left their em¬ 
ployers : sailors abandoned their vessels in the har¬ 
bors : the villages were nearly deserted; and, as pro¬ 
visions were scarce, flour and pork arose to forty, and 
even a hundred, dollars per barrel at the mines, butter 
to a dollar per pound, and common shoes sold for ten 
or twelve dollars per pair. ''At first, workmen at the 
mines ordinarily gathered gold to the amount of from 
twenty to forty dollars per day ; and in some instances 
they obtained from ^500 to $1000 a day for each man 


CHAP. XII.] 


tailor’s administration. 


365 


7. 'The gold was gathered by washing the earth in 
pans, or other shallow vessels,—the particles of earth 
being washed away, while the gold, gravel, and sand, 
settled at the bottom. The gravel was then picked 
out by the hand, and the residue was dried on a board 
or cloth, when the sand was blown, away by a common 
bellows or the mouth; the greater weight of the gold 
causing it to remain behind. In the mountains the 
gold was picked out of the rocks in pieces varying from 
the finest particles to those of hve or six ounces in 
weight. “The mining operations have since been car¬ 
ried on in a more scientific manner. The richest gold 
is now found imbedded in rock quarts, which is broken, 
and ground down, and the gold is then separated by 
the process of amalgamation with quicksilver. 

8 . “Already, at the time of the discovery of the min¬ 
eral wealth of California, the population embraced 
many enterprising Americans; and now, citizens from 
the states crowded there in great numbers, carrying 
with them an ardent attachment to the political insti¬ 
tutions of their country, and desiring to see the same 
established over the land of their adoption. '‘For 
some time they petitioned Congress in vain, as that 
body, divided on the subject of permitting or prohib¬ 
iting slavery there, were unable to agree upon tlie de¬ 
tails of a form of government for the new tei'ritory. 

9. “General Taylor, on his accession to the presi¬ 
dency, assured the Californians of his earnest desire to 
grant them all the protection and assistance in tlie 
power of the executive, and advised them to form ^or 
themselves, in the meantime, a state government, after- 
vards to be submitted to Congi-ess for approval. 

10 . “Acting upon tliis advice, and encouraged by 
General Mason, who succeeded General Rile)' as mili- 
tary governor in April 1849, the people chose dele¬ 
gates who met at Monterey in September of the same 
year, for the purpose of foiming a constitution for a 
state government. The result of their deliberations 
was the adoption of a state constitution, by which 
slavery was excluded from the country, in accordance 
with the decision of a special convention previously 
held at San Francisco. The new constitution was 


I§i9. 


1. Describe 
the process 
of obtaining 
i/m gold ? 


2. Henoare 
the mining 
opernttona 
noxo carried 
on) 


3 U7?af is 
said of the 
population 
and the de 
sires of the 
perple 7 


4 Oftheit 
petitions to 
Congress, 
and the re¬ 
sult? 


5 Iloro did 
Gen. I'aylos 
treat the 
subject? 


6 Give an 
account of 
the procc^ 
ings tf the 
peoidiiAn cs 
tablishinff 
a govam- 
went f 



SG6 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV, 


J8I0. 


1. What is 
said of thA 
conduct of 
Vu. legisla¬ 
ture cf Cali- 
trrnia 1 


2 Give an 
account of 
the difficul¬ 
ties which 
arose be¬ 
tween Tex¬ 
as anil New 
Mexico. 


1850. 

3. wniat 
measures 
were taken 
by Texas, 
and lohat 
was the re¬ 
sult? 


4. What is 
said of the 
Mormon pe- 
Htion,—and 
•he Mormon 
people f 


adopted by the people with great unanimity. Peter 
H. Burnet was elected chief magistrate, and the first 
legislature assembled at San Jose on the 20th of De¬ 
cember, 1849. 

11. ^While California was a prey to anarchy and 
misrule, incident to the mixed character of its popula¬ 
tion,—while the project of an independent republic 
was by some openly avowed,—and while the interests 
of the people were neglected by the Congress of the 
United States, which was violently agitated by the 
clause in the new constitution prohibiting slavery, the 
legislature of California manifested, throughout, a no¬ 
ble spirit of devotion to the public good, and a faithful 
attachment to the American Union. 

12. ’^In the meantime, long standing animosities be* 
tween Texas and New Mexico were involving those 
countries, and the general government, in a complica¬ 
tion of difficulties. Texas had ever claimed, since she 
gained her independence of Mexico, that her territory 
extended to the Rio Grande; and she was determined 
to extend her authority there also, although the inhab¬ 
itants of the valley of Santa Fe had ever rejected her 
pretensions, and resisted her rule. Tn February, 
1850, Texas sent her commissioner to organize coun¬ 
ties in New Mexico, and enforce her jurisdiction over 
the disputed territory ; but the United States civil and 
military governor at Santa Fe, disregarding the claims 
of Texas, and acting in accordance with instructions 
from Washington, favored the views of the people of 
New Mexico, who met in convention, and formed a 
constitution for a state government, which they trans¬ 
mitted to Washington for the approval of the Ameri¬ 
can Congress. The agent of Texas was unable to ac¬ 
complish his mission. 

lo. AVhile California and New Mexico were peti 
tioning for admission as states into the American 
Union, a similar petition was sent up to Congress by 
a strange people from the very centre of the vast 
American wilderness. A few years before, a band of 
Mormons, or, as they style themselves, “ Latter Day 
Saints,” had collected at Nauvoo, in the state of Illi¬ 
nois, under the guidance of Joe Smith, their pretended 




MMU/^ icHriS 

















































868 


Taylor’s administration. 


[fart IV. 


1 § 10 . 


l (Jf their 
(Mablish- 
vient in 
California 
—and the 
success of 
this strange 
imposture 1 


1850. 


2. What is 
said of the 
death of 
(iene.ral 
Taylor 1 


2. Of the 
character 
citributed to 
him by Gen¬ 
eral Cass? 
a. General 
Cass. 


prophet and leader; but as serious dissensions arose 
between them and the neighboring people, they set 
out, like the Israelites of old, with “ their Hocks, their 
herds, and their little ones,” to seek a refuge in the 
wilderness, far away from those who, while they pitied 
their fanaticism, hated them, and despised their re¬ 
ligion. 

14. Tassing beyond the Rocky Mountains, they 
found, in the valley of the Great Salt Lake, in i!^ortli 
ern California, a delightful and fertile region, which 
they chose for their future home, and the seat of a new 
religion, which, in its infancy, has been little less suc¬ 
cessful than that of the Arabian impostor. Not from 
the states only, but even from Europe, the Mormon 
missionaries brought in their proselytes by hundreds 
and by thousands: their thrifty settlements rapidly 
increased ; and while they were scarcely thought of 
by “ the world’s people” but as a band of outcasts, 
we find them, in the year 1850, asking to be enumer¬ 
ated as a member of our confederacy, and the Amer¬ 
ican Congress gravely discussing the terms of the 
admission of the new territory of “Utah !” 

15. AVhile Cono-ress was still in session, ensfasfed in 
acrimonious debate on the vai ious subjects which arose 
out of the connection of slavery with the new territo¬ 
ries, the country w^as called to mourn the sudden loss 
of its chief magistrate. Zachary Taylor died at Wash¬ 
ington on the 9th of July, after an illness of less than 
a week. Among his last words were, “ I have endeav¬ 
ored to do ray duty. I am not afraid to die.” His 
memory will ever be cherished by his countrymen as 
that of an able and good man. Hn the language of an 
eminent political opponent,^ “ The integrity of his mo¬ 
tives was never assailed nor assailable. He had passed 
through a long and active life, neither meriting nor 
meeting reproach, and, in his last hour, the conviction 
of the honest discharge of his duty was present to con¬ 
sole, even when the things of this life were fast fadinc* 
awav ” 



CHAP. XIII.] 


369 


CHAPTER XIII. 

FILMORE’S ADMINISTRATION, 

FKOM JULY 10, 1850, TO MAKCn 4, 1853. 

1 . *On the day following the 
(leeease of the president, the vice- 
president, Millard Filmore, pro¬ 
ceeded to the Hall of the House 
of Representatives, and there, in 
accordance with the constitution, 
and in the presence of both Houses of Congress, took 1^50. 
the oath of office as President of the United States. \ whati^ 
Without commotion, without any military parade, 

but with republican simplicity, the legitimate sue- 
cessor to the presidency was installed in office, and dency? 
the wheels of government moved on as harmoniously 
as ever; presenting to the world a sublime spectacle 
of the beauty and perfection of self-government. 

2. ®The first session of the 31st Congress, which 2 . Whatwa, 
opened on the 3d of Nov. 1849, and closed on the ter^^h^lt 
30th of September, 1850,—was one of the longest and thTilTcon- 
most exciting ever held. H'he great subjects of dis- 
cussion were, the admission 01 Cahtornia with the con- 
stitution she had adopted, and the Texas boundary jectsofdu- 
question. ‘‘With these was involved the long agitated 
question of slavery, in all its various phases—respect- 

ing the extension of slavery to new territory—its abo¬ 
lition in the District of Columbia, and the restoration 
of fugitive slaves to their owners. 

3. ^Early in the session, before the deatli of General 5 . }Vhai ia 
Taylor, Mr. Clay, at the head of a committee of thir- luay^fbuif 
teen, had reported to the Senate a bill providing for the 
admission of California with the constitution she had 
adopted—for the organization of the territories ot New 
Mexico and Utah, and for the adjustment of the Texas 
boundary. ®This project, which received the name of < ]vnc.tv>r^ 
the Omnibus bill,” was strongly contested, iinu crip- 

pled by various amendments, until nothing remained 

16 * 



MILLAEU FILMOUK. 



370 


THE UNITED STATES. 


[part IV. 


1§50. 


1. What, 
hoicevcr, 
joas the gen¬ 
eral remit 
of the dis¬ 
cussion ? 


5. Respect- 
tnf Calif or 
nia in par¬ 
ticular ? 


I The Mor 
man terri¬ 
tory! 


4. Ucw 
Mexico? 


6. Respect¬ 
ing the Tex¬ 
as Boun¬ 
dary bill ? 


1. The fugi¬ 
tive stave 
latoi 


7. The slave- 
trade in the 
District of 
Columbia? 


B. Of what 
were these 
bills the 
results? 


but the sections organizing Utah as a separate territory, 
which passed both houses, and became a law. 

4. ‘Alter much discussion, however, the California 
admission bill, the New Mexico Territorial bill, and the 
Texas boundary, all subsequently passed as separate 
propositions, very much as they had been proposed by 
the committee of which Mr. Clay'was chairman. By 
this result, 1st. ^The vast territory of California, with 
a sea-board corresponding in latitude to the entir? 
Atlantic coast from Boston to Charleston, became a 
state of the American Union, with a constitution ex¬ 
cluding domestic slavery: 2d. ®The Mormon territory 
of Utah, embracing the great central basin of the coun¬ 
try between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, was 
erected into a territorial government, with the decla¬ 
ration that, when admitted as a state, “ said territory, 
or any portion of the same, shall be received into the 
Union with or without slavery,—as its constitution 
shall prescribe at the time of the admission 3d. *New 
Mexico was erected into a territorial government with 
the same provision respecting slavery as in the case of 
Utah : 4th. ®The Texas Boundary bill (with the con¬ 
sent of Texas afterwards obtained), established the 
dividing line between Texas and New Mexico four de¬ 
grees east of Santa Fe; and in consideration that 
Texas relinquished her claims to the tenitory east of 
the Rio Grande thus included in New Mexico', the 
United States agreed to pay her the sum of ten mil¬ 
lions of dollars: 5th. *An act called the “Fugitive 
Slave Law,” was passed, providing for the more effec¬ 
tual and speedy delivery, to their masters, of fugitive 
slaves escaping into the free states: and Cth. ’An act 
providing for the suppression of the slave-trade in the 
District of Columbia, which declares that “if any slave 
shall be brought into the District of Columbia for the 
purpose of being sold, or placed in depot there to be 
sold as merchandise, such slave shall thereupon become 
liberated and free.” , 

5. 'These various bills were the results of a compro¬ 
mise of opposing views on the subject of slavery, and 
in this spirit they were advocated by their supporters; 
hut. as was to be expected, they failed to give entire 



OBAP. XIII. I 


filmore’s administration. 


371 


satisfaction either to tlie North or to the South. *A 
portion of the South, complaining of the injustice of 
excluding their citizens from territory purchased by 
their blood and by the common treasure of the Union, 
would have rejected. California until she struck from 
her constitution the clause prohibiting slavery; while 
at the North there was much bitterness of feeling 
against the fugitive slave law, whicii exhibited itself 
ui conventions of the people, and in the aid afforded to 
fugitive slaves escaping to Canada, 

6. “During the remainder of President Filmore’s ad¬ 
ministration, little occurred to disturb the quiet tenor 
of our country’s history. “At peace with foreign na¬ 
tions, and blessed witli almost unexampled prosperity 
in the various departments of agriculture, commerce, 
and manufactures, our course is steadily onward in the 
march of national greatness, ^The presidential election 
of 1852, although following closely upon the violent 
sectional and political contentions of the 31st Congress, 
was one of unusual quiet, and great moderation of 
party feeling:—a harbinger of good—a bow of prom¬ 
ise spanning the political horizon after the storm has 
passed away. The result of the political canvass was 
the election of the democratic candidate, General 
Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, over General 
Winfield Scott, the candidate of the whig party. 

Conclusion. “At this period in our history—at the 
beginning of the last half of the nineteenth century— 
it is wise to review the past, while with feelings of 
mingled fear and hope we contemplate the future. 


1850 . 


1. llov) tofre 
they regard 
ed in differ¬ 
ent sections 
of the 
Unien? 


1851-2. 


2. What is 
said of the 
remainder 

of l-'/.t/nore'f 
administra 
lion ( 

3. State of 
the country, 

<^c. ( 

4. Character 
and results 
of the presi- 
deniial elec¬ 
tion of 1852 < 

1852. 


5. At what 
period have 
We note ar¬ 
rived in out 
history ? 


’VTEBBTEE. CLAY. CALITOTTN. 





a. Portlaml. 

b. Portmou^lu 

c. Ncwburyporl. 

d. Newport. 

e. Roches^or. 

f. BuM'alo. 

f . Sackeit’b Hpj. 

, OsTTPgO. 
i. Utica, 
i Newark, 
k Pbilaaelpliia. 
1. Pittsburg 
in Baltimore. 

D. Norfolk, 
o. New York 


p. Wilmington. 

q. Georgetown. 

r. Ciiarlesion. 

s. Savannah. 

t. St. Augustine 

u. Pensacola. 

V. Mni»i!e. 

w. Naichea. 

X. Louisville. 

y. Cincinnati 

z. Sandusky. 

1. St. i.oins. 

2. Chicago 

3. Milv^aukie. 


MAP 

nr THK 

UNITED STATES 


A. Augusta. 

B. Concord. 

C. Montpelier. 

D. Boston. 

E. Providence. 

F. Hartford. 

G. New Haven. 

H. .\lbaiiy. 

I. Trenton. 

J. Harrisburg. 

K. Hover. 

L. Annapolis. 

M. RichinouiL 

N. Raleigh. 

O. Columbia. 

P MilledgevUle. 
Q,, Tallahassee. 
R Tuscaloosa. 

S. Jackson. 

T. New Orleans 

U. Nashville. 

V. Frankfort. 

W. CoUnnbua- 

X. Indianni'iclTS 

Y. Springfield. 

Z. Madison CitT 




MiM 
























































































































































































































































































































THE GREAT REBELLION. 


CHAPTER I. 

THE CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 

1. Although the Fugitive Slave Act,* as passed by Con- 
gress in 1850, during Mr. Filmore’s administration, had for 
its object only the enforcement of a compact as old as the 
nation.I yet the bitter feeling with which it was received by 
a large portion of the North, showed the growing aversion 
with which all complicity with slavery was regarded in the 
Free States. 



PIERCE’S ADMINISTrItIOH, 


1853-7. 


2. Yet the people of the North, 
as a body, stood up boldly for the 
law, however odious to them were 
its jDrovisions. Thus, when a ne¬ 
gro, named Anthony Burns, was 
claimed in Boston as a fugitive 
from service, although there _w 
a popular commotion in his favor, 
yet, when by due process of law 
the claimant established his ownership, by Northern judges 
the negro was remanded into slavery. Under their convic¬ 
tions of duty to the Constitution, more than ten thousand men, 
in free Massachusetts, voluntarily took up arms to act as an 
escort to the marshal in delivering up the slave, thereby aiding 
in the enforcement of a law which they loathed. 


* See p. 370. 

t See Clause 3 of SecUoii II. of Article IV. of the Constitution. 




374 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1854. 


3. Ill the year 1854 Senator Douglas, of Illinois, a leading 
member of the Democratic party, introduced into Congress a 
bill for the territorial organization of Kansas and Nebraska. 
Its leading clause, by declaring the Missouri Compromise * 
unconstitutional, threw open to slavery all the territories of 
the United States. Yet this bill, abrogating a former law 
that had long been regarded as the settlement of a vexed ques¬ 
tion, received a majority of the votes in both houses of Con¬ 
gress, and became the law of the land. 

4. This bold encroachment by slavery upon territory that 
had been so solemnly devoted to freedom, created wide-spread 
alarm throughout all the Free States. Large numbers of 
Northern Democrats abandoned their party ; and of these, and 
the Free Soil party, and a large number of the old Whig 
party, was formed the Republican party, based upon the broad 
ground of opposition to slavery extension. 

5. The old Democratic party, allying itself with the Pro- 
Slavery South, said : “ You shall not exclude the Southerner 
and his property from the territory which was purchased with 
the common blood and treasure of the whole Union.” The 
Republican party said : “ The Southerner may have the same 
rights in the territories that the Northerner has; but he shall 
not take there, and hold as property, that which is property 
only by a local law—a law which has' no existence beyond the 
Slave-holding States.” Then began the final struggle for 
power between the two great parties into which the country 
was thus divided. 

6. As by the Kansas-Nebraska bill those territories were 
open to the introduction of slavery, if their inhabitants should 
decide in its favor, Free-Soil men—some going of their own 
motion and means, and others sent by emigrant-aid societies 
from the East—flocked to Kansas to settle there, and thus 
secure that fair land for free labor. The South sent its repre¬ 
sentatives there also; and from Missouri, an adjoining Slave 
State, swarmed armed bands of “ Border Ruflians,” who an¬ 
noyed, maltreated, and shot in cold blood the Free-Soil set¬ 
tlers, laid waste their fields, outvoted them at the polls, and 
returned to Missouri when the elections were over. 

7. The settlers, aided by numerous additions to their num¬ 
bers, retaliated, and fraternal strife desolated the land. At 


• See p. 831. 



Pierce’s administration. 


375 


ODe time there were two capitols and two constitutions in 
Kansas. The General Government at Washington, under both 
Mr. Pierce’s and Mr. Buchanan’s administration, took the part 
of the Pro-Slavery party in Kansas; but at length, after years 
of bitter controversy, not only in Kansas and in Congress, but 
throughout the country, the Free Soil party prevailed, and 
Kansas, by the voice of her people, became a Free State.^ 

8. In 1856 occurred the outrage upon Senator Sumner, of 
Massachusetts. Mr. Sumner, in a speech delivered in the. 
Senate Chamber, had called Mr. Butler, of South Carolina, the 
“Don Quixote,” and Mr. Douglas, of Illinois, the “ Sancho 
Panza” of slavery. This irritating speech aroused the wrath 
of Mr. Preston S. Brooks, a member of the House from South 
Carolina; and as Mr. Sumner sat writing at his desk in the 
deserted Senate Chamber, Mr. Brooks attacked him with a 
cane, and beat him senseless. This shameful act of violence 
aroused, in the North, a more intense feeling than ever against 
the aggressions of slavery ; and in the Presidential election of 
1856, in which John C. Fremont was the Republican can¬ 
didate, and James Buchanan the Democratic nominee, the 
subject of slavery was, |br the first time, made the avowed 
issue between the opposing parties. 

9. At the South, threats of revolution and disunion, in the 
event of the success of the Republican candidate, were openly 
made; and Governor Wise, of Virginia, declared that if 
Fremont were elected, he would march with the militia of his 
State upon Washington, and seize the Capitol and the national 
archives. But Fremont was not elected, and the rule or ruin 
party of the South had another four years of preparation for 
their attempt to destroy the Union. 

10. In the meantime a majority of the Judges of the Su¬ 
preme Court of the United States, at the head of which was 
Chief Justice Taney, had decided,! in the case of the negro 
Dred Scott, that the Missouri Compromise Act, which pro¬ 
hibited slavery north of 36° 30', was unconstitutional, and 
that slave-owners might take their slaves into any State of the 
Union, without detriment to their right of property in such 
persons. By the North, generally, this decision was regarded 
as given in the interest of the South, and as removing the last 


* January 30, 1861. 


t In 1857. 




0<D 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1859. 


barrier to slavery extension; for it virtually established slav- 
ery throughout all the States, and converted it from a local 
into a national institution. 


BUCHANAN’S ADMINISTRATION. 
1857-1861. 



11. In some of the Northern 
States the position taken by the 
Supreme Court was met by meas¬ 
ures which looked forward to open 
resistance and revolution, in case 
of a conflict between State and 
National law. The Legislature of 
the State of New York, for in¬ 
stance, declared, by large majori¬ 


ties in both Houses, “ That this State will not allow slavery 
within its borders, let the consequences be what they may.” 
Other States passed Personal Liberty Laws, declaring freedom 
to slaves who came within their bqj'ders. But, fortunately, 
no open outbreak yet occurred, and the Free States continued 
to return fugitive slaves, in accordance with the laws of Con 
gress and the requirements of the Constitution. 

12. In the autumn of 1859—a short time before the open¬ 
ing of the canvass for the Presidential election of 1860— 
occurred an event which was successfully seized upon by the 
Southern leaders to excite Southern feeling against the North 
to a higher pitch than before. John Brown, an anti-slavery 
fanatic, who had suftered from pro-slavery outrages in Kansas, 
and who had in turn become the fear and terror of the ruffians 
of the Missouri borders, conceived the mad design of making 
war upon slavery in its very citadel. 

13. Bold and determined, and with unusual method in his 
madness, this now old man, at the head of a few followers, 
seized upon the United States Arsenal at Harper’s Ferry, and 
called upon the slaves in the vicinity to accept the boon of 
freedom which he offered them. It was fully proved that this 
mad act of treason had no other object than to excite as many 
of the slaves as possible to run away from their masters, and 
to seek a refuge in the Northern States or in Canada! 

14. The few followers whom John Brown had gathered 


Buchanan’s administration. 


377 


xround him were soon all killed or captured; and Brown him¬ 
self was hanged, by the authority of the State of Virginia, 
with a pompous display of military force, called out under the 
pretence of an apprehended rescue by the abolitionists. Al¬ 
though the closest investigation failed to connect any Northern 
party or leader with this insane “John Brown affair,” yet 
the occasion served to intensify at the South those bitter and 
vindictive feelings which, ere long, were to burst forth in open 
revolution. 

15. In the National Democratic Nominating Convention, 
which assembled in Charleston, South Carolina, in April, 1860, 
many of the delegates from the Slave States demanded the 
adoption of the doctrine that slavery existed, by virtue of the 
Constitution, in all the territories. This platform was rejected 
by a majority of the Convention ; and that of the Free State 
delegates, which asserted the right of the people of the territo¬ 
ries to admit or exclude slavery, was adopted. Upon this the 
delegates from six Southern States, led by the South Carolina 
delegation, withdrew from the Convention. The Democratic 
party was divided : the old alliance between it and slavery 
was at an end. 

16. After this defection, the Convention adjourned to meet 
at Baltimore on the 18th of June. Before this time arrived, 
the Republican Nominating Convention had assembled at 
Chicago. Everybody expected that Mr. Seward, the Con¬ 
gressional leader of the party, would be its nominee for the 
Presidency; but, unexpectedly to almost every one, Abraham 
Lincoln, of Illinois, a man then little known beyond his own 
State, received the nomination. Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, 
was nominated for the Vice-Presidency. 

17. Abj'aham Lincoln was born in Kentucky, of poor 
parents, in 1809; but at the age of eight years he removed 
with his father’s family to Indiana. His means of education 
were of the most limited kind, and most of the years of his 
minority were devoted to the manual labors of the farm. At 
the age of nineteen he worked as a flat-boatman on the Missis¬ 
sippi, in which capacity he made a trip to New Orleans. 

18. At the age of twenty-one he removed to Illinois, where 
he first hired out as farm hand, and then as clerk in a country 
store, but ever devoting all his spare time to self-instruction. 
Serving as a volunteer in the Black Hawk War, he was elected 
to the captaincy of his company. Thrice he was chosen mem- 


378 


THE GREAT REBELLION ! 1880. 


ber of the State Assembly of Illinois. Admitted to the bar 
of the State, he entered upon the practice of law. lie mingled 
much in politics, and in 1846 was elected member of Congress. 
In 1858 he was the candidate of the Republican party of Illi¬ 
nois for the United States Senate, in opposition to Mr. Douglas. 
In his political canvass of the State he showed himself a match 
for his very able opponent, whom he beat on the popular vote 
by five thousand majority, although Mr. Douglas had a major¬ 
ity in the Legislature. 

19. Such were the antecedents of the man who was destined 
to bear so important a part in the great drama which was 
soon to open. Through all his vicissitudes of fortune he had 
been known, by political friends and foes, as “ Honest Abe.” 
Although a Republican, he was a conservative; differing as 
much from the radical abolitionists of the North, as from the 
revolutionary “fire-eaters” of the South. 

20. In the adjourned Democratic Convention which assem- 
sembled in Baltimore in June, there was still another division 
upon the slavery question, most of the delegates from the 
Slave States, and a few from the North, withdrawing, and 
nominating for President John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, 
and for Vice-President General Lane, of Oregon. The original 
body nominated Senator Douglas for the Presidency, and 
Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia, for the Vice-Prcsidency. In 
the meantime, a large and influential body of citizens from 
both Free and Slave States, influenced by Southern threats of 
disunion, and fearing evil consequences from the election of 
the candidate of a sectional or Northern party, had nominated 
John Bell, a Tennessee slaveholder of moderate views, for the 
Presidency, and the universally esteemed Edward Everett, of 
Massachusetts, late American Minister to Great Britain, for 
the Vice-Presidency. 

21. Of the four parties thus brought into the field, that of 
Breckinridge and Lane was regarded as committed to the 
extension and perpetuity of slavery throughout all the States 
and Territories, as a condition of the South’s remaining in the 
Union; that of Lincoln and Hamlin proclaimed the doctrine 
of free soil in the territories, but absolute non-interference 
with slavery in the Stales. The platforms of the other two 
parties, occupying medium ground between these two ex¬ 
tremes, were less distinctly defined. Tlie radical abolitionists, 
denouncing the Republican party for not going far enough iu 


Buchanan’s administration. 


hostility to slavery, refused to vote, and hence were not repre¬ 
sented in the contest. 

22. While in the North the Presidential canvass of 1860 
was conducted with great moderation—free speech on the 
part of the Pro-Slavery party being allowed its fullest latitude, 
in the South scarcely a word could be uttered in favor of the 
Pepublican nominees. The influence of President Buchanan 
and his cabinet was notoriously exerted in behalf of the rule 
or ruin faction of the South. Mr. Howell Cobb, Secretary of 
the Treasury, openly avowed himself a disunionist, in the 
event of Mr. Lincoln’s election. Mr. Ployd, Secretary of War, 
as if already plotting armed resistance to the incoming gov¬ 
ernment, sent to Southern arsenals and forts all the ammuni¬ 
tion and arms which he could remove from the North without 
attracting too much attention; and Mr. Toucey, Secretary of 
the Navy, caused many of our vessels of war to be dismantled, 
and sent others, on aimless errands, to the most distant seas. 

23. On the sixth of November the Presidential election was 
held; and on the following morning the telegraph flashed the 
result all over the Union. Mr. Lincoln was elected by a 
majority of sixty-four electoral votes, out of three hundred and 
three, over all his opponents.* And yet the nation had not 
divided geographically upon the result, for although Mr. 
Breckinridge received almost his entire vote from the South, 
yet even there his vote was but little in excess of that of Bell 
and Everett; and there was a much larger Southern vote 
given agamst the distinctive Pro-Slavery candidate than for 
him. It was evident that a large majority the people of the 
Southern States were opposed to the faction that had resolved 
to break up the Union in the event of Mr. Lincoln’s election. 

24. The crisis which had caused so many gloomy fore¬ 
bodings in the minds of good men and patriots had now 
arrived, and the joy and exultation of the Republican party 
over the unexpected magnitude of their victory were followed 
by a pause of anxious expectation. Determined Southern 
leaders had declared—had sworn what they would do; and all 
eyes were turned southward in troubled suspense, to see if 


* The electoral voto was: For Lincoln, ISO; for Breckinridge, 72; for Bell, 39; 
for Douglas, 12. For the mode of election see page . The popular vote was; For 
Lincoln, 1,857,610; for Douglas, 1,366,976; for Breckinridge, 847,953; for Bell, 
6911,631, Mr. Lincoln received from Slave States 26,430 votes; Mr. Douglas, 163,625 
Mr. Breckinridge, 571,135; Mr. Bell, 515,953. 



380 


THE GREAT REBELLION: 1860, 


they would attempt to carry out their threats. The stock 
market was troubled, and business seemed to be coming to a 
stand still. It was the calm—the hush of the elements— 
which precedes the storm. 

25. The Legislature of South Carolina, which was then in 
session, at once took action, looking toward the withdrawal of 
that State from the Union. Her senators resigned their seats 
in Congress; the grand jury of the United States Court at 
Charleston declined to act; and the United States judge for 
South Carolina resigned his office. The inhabitants of Char¬ 
leston began to enroll themselves as minute men, and the 
Palmetto flag was hoisted on some of the vessels of the bar 
bor. The governor of Georgia urged the appropriation of a 
million of dollars for putting that State in a condition of 
defense. Mississippi seemed ready to go hand in hand with 
South Carolina and Georgia for immediate separation. Other 
Southern States wavered in their course. 

26. On the fourth of December President Buchanan laid 
before Congress his last annual message. He charged the 
troubled state of the country upon the Anti-Slavery party- in 
the Free States; recommended the repeal of the Personal 
Liberty Laws,* and the incorporation of the Fugitive Slave 
Law as a part of the Constitution; and although he denied the 
right of a State to withdraw from the Union, he declared that 
neither the President nor Congress had the power to coerce a 
State into submission. The message encouraged the Secession¬ 
ists, irritated the Republicans, and deepened the despondency 
which had fallen upon the country. 

27. On the tenth of December Mr. Cobb, of Georgia, Sec¬ 
retary of the Treasury, resigned his office, on the ground that 
his duty to his own State was paramount to his duty to the 
Union. Senators Wigfall, of Texas, and Mason, of Virginia, 
made like declarations; while, on the other hand, the aged 
General Cass, of Michigan, Secretary of State, resigned, be¬ 
cause the President refused to take active measures for sup¬ 
pressing the incipient rebellion. With grief he announced 
his conviction that the Republic was approaching its dissolu¬ 
tion. On the twentieth of December the South Carolina Con¬ 
vention, by a unanimous vote, passed an ordinance of seces¬ 
sion, thus taking the first step in open rebellion. 


* See page S76. 



BtJCHANAN’s ADMINISTRATION. 


381 


28. During the ^yinte^ numerous efforts at compromise 
were made in and out of Congress; but all failed to arrest the 
secession movement. As yet many of the Southern leaders 
declared that it was the intention of the Southern States to 
return to the Union when their rights should have been suf¬ 
ficiently guaranteed by amendments of the Constitution. They 
also declared that they did not anticipate war from this move¬ 
ment. “ 1 should like to see,” said Senator Iverson, of 
Georgia, the man who would propose a declaration of war 
against the seceding States, or attempt to force them into 
obedience to the Federal Government at the point of the 
sword.” 

29. It is not surprising that the Southern leaders did not 
anticipate war, after the announcement of Mr. Buchanan’s 
anti-coercion policy, which was concurred in by a large sec- . 
tion of the Democratic party of the North; and when even 
the New York Tribune^ one of the leading organs of the 
Republican party, declared that, Whenever any considerable 
section of our Union shall deliberately resolve to go out, we 
shall resist all coercive measures to keep them in.” 

30. On the evening of the 26th of December, Major Robert 
Anderson, commanding the United States military post at 
Charleston, and being then in Fort Moultrie' at the head of 
only sixty-three armed men and a few laborers, fearing an 
attack by the Charlestonians, secretly, by night, dismantled 
Fort Moultrie, and removed his little band to the much 
stronger position of Fort Sumter,* which commanded the 
entrance to the harbor. 

31. The rage of the Charlestonians was without bounds, for , 
they had calculated upon getting easy possession of all the 
forts in the vicinity. A few days later they seized the cus¬ 
tom-house, the post-office, and arsenal, raised the State flag 
upon them, and sent an armed force to occupy Fort Moultrie 
and Castle Pinckney.* On the 27th Mr. Floyd, Secretary of 
War, resigned his office, avowedly because the President 
refused, in compliance with the demands of South Carolina, to 
withdraw the United States soldiers from Fort Sumter. 


• See map, p. 417. 



382 


THE GREAT REBELLION*. 1861. 


CHAPTER 11. 

EVENTS OF 1861 . 

1. At the beginning of the year 1861, the purposes of the 
conspirators had become fully developed; and it was evident 
that they aimed not only at secession, but at the seizure of the 
National Capital, and the recognition of their faction as the 
rightful government of the United States. They threatened 
that Mr. Lincoln should never be inaugurated President; and 
they talked of a possible reconstruction of the Union on their 
own terms, but leaving out the fanatical New England States. 

2. Under these circumstances President Buchanan, who had 
already reorganized his cabinet by the appointment of General 
John A. Dix as Secretary of the Treasury, and Postmaster- 
General Holt as Secretary of War, called in Lieutenant-Gen¬ 
eral Scott for military counsel. General Scott had long before 
urged upon the President—as had Generals Cass and Wool, 
all Democrats—such a garrisoning of all the Southern forts as 
should make secession impossible. Now, active measures 
were taken to put Washington in a state of defense; but an 
attempt to send supplies and men to Major Anderson was 
a miserable fliilure. The steamship Star of the West, sent 
from New York with aid for the garrison, and bearing the 
American flag, in attempting to enter the harbor of Charleston 
was fired upon by a battery on Morris Island, and forced to 
return. 

3. In the month of January the States of Mississippi, Ala¬ 
bama, Florida, Georgia, and Louisiana passed ordinances of 
secession, and Texas on the 1st of February. And yet in not 
a single State, with the exception of Texas, did the secession 
leaders dare to submit the ordinance of secession to a vote of 
the people. 

4. On the 4th of February a convention of the six seceding 
Gulf States and South Carolina met at Montgomery, the capi¬ 
tal of Alabama, and there adopted a constitution, and formed 
a Provisional Government for the new “ Confederacy.” Jef¬ 
ferson Davis, late United States senator from Mississippi, a 
good soldier, who had served with distinction in the Mexican 
War, an adroit political manager, and an extreme advocate of 
slavery and State sovereignty, was chosen President. Alex- 


Buchanan’s administration. 


883 


ander Stephens, of Georgia, a man of spotless character and 
blameless life, who had resisted secession to the last, but who 
now yielded to the action of his own State, was chosen Vice- 
President. 

5. Most of the United States forts and arsenals along the 
Southern coasts, left in the mere keeping of a corporal and his 
guard, fell about this time into the hands of the Secessionists 
without resistance. On the 8th of February the United States 
arsenal at Little Rock, Arkansas, was seized, with 9000 mus¬ 
kets, 40 cannon, and a large supply of ammunition; and a few 
days later General David E. Twiggs, to whose custody had 
been committed the care of the United States posts and mili¬ 
tary property in Texas, basely turned over the whole to the 
“ Southern Confederacy.” The United States revenue cutters, 
seized in Southern ports, formed the nucleus of a Confederate 
navy. 

6. As the day for Mr. Lincoln’s inauguration drew near, 
threats were made, and bets were offered and accepted, that he 
would never take his seat as President. These threats were 
generally regarded as empty bluster; but the secret employ¬ 
ment of detectives brought to light sufficient facts to warrant 
the belief that an attempt would be made to assassinate Mr. 
Lincoln while on his route to the seat of government. Lie 
was to pass through Baltimore; but when he had reached 
Philadelphia, so certain were General Scott and others of the 
dangers which threatened him, that he was induced to yield to 
their wishes, by going privately by the nearest route to 
Washington. 

LINCOLN’S ADMINISTRATION. 

7. The 4th of March saw Mr. 

Lincoln duly invested with the 
Presidential office. In his inau¬ 
gural address he expressly dis¬ 
avowed the intention of interfering 
with slavery in the States where 
it then existed; declared that the 
Fugitive Slave Law, and all other 
constitutional laws, should be en¬ 
forced ; but he also declared that 
no State could lawfully withdraw 



384 


THE GREAT REBELLION: 1S61. 


from the Union ; that ordinances of secession were void ; and 
that his official power should be used to hold, occupy, and 
possess the property and places belonging to the Govern¬ 
ment.” 

8. The Southern leaders, leaving the people little time for 
reflection, pushed rapidly forward the work of rebellion. On 
the 9th of March the Confederate Congress passed an act for 
the organization of an army. Large numbers of United States 
army and navy officers from the South, making the plea that 
they were bound to follow the fortunes of their States, threw 
up their commissions, and joined the Confederate cause; and 
General Beauregard, who had distinguished himself in the 
Mexican campaign under General Scott, was placed in com¬ 
mand of the forces, numbering about 4000 men, that were 
already investing Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor. 

9. While these events were progressing, commissioners* 
from the “Confederate States” arrived at Washington, pro¬ 
fessing “ amity and good will,” but claiming recognition for 
their government on the ground that the Southern States had 
“ withdrawn” from the Union “ through conventions of their 
people,”! had “ reassumed the attributes of sovereign power,” 
and that their government was “ endowed with all the means 
of self-support. ’ On behalf of the United States Government, 
Mr. Seward, Secretary of State, replied to their note, refusing 
to recognize them as diplomatic agents, or enter into any 
official correspondence with them. 

10. On the 10th of April General Beauregard received 
orders from Montgomery to demand the evacuation of Fort 
Sumter, and if the demand were not complied with, to reduce 
the place by force. As the garrison were already in a nearly 
starving condition, and were cut off from all communication 
with the Government at Washington, Major Anderson offered 
to evacuate the fort on the 15th, if he did not previously 
receive controlling instructions or supplies. But General 
Beauregard, fearing an attempt to relieve the fort by sea, 
refused this proffer, and early on the morning of the 12th 
opened a furious fire from forty-two heavy guns and mortars 
■jpon the walls of Sumter. 


* John Forsyth, Martin J. Crawford, and A. B. Roman. 

t But in only one of these States, Texas, had the ordinance of secession been sub¬ 
mitted to the people. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


385 


11. After two hours the fort replied; but it was soon 
apparent that the fight was to be a very unequal one. Only 
the lighter guns of the fort could be used, and these produced 
no effect upon the position of the assailants. A storm of con¬ 
stantly exploding shells made the ramparts untenable for the 
little garrison, whom the prudence of their commander kept 
confined to the casemates as much as possible. When dark¬ 
ness fell upon the scene the port-holes were closed, and the 
weary band passed the anxious hours of night in brief alterna¬ 
tions of rest, work, and w^atching. while the insurgents kept up 
a gradual fire of mortars to annoy the garrison. 

12. Early the next morning, Saturday, the 13th of April, 
the bombardment was resumed with increased vigor. About 
nine o’clock the barracks within the walls of the fort were on 
fire for the fourth time, and it was found impossible to extin¬ 
guish the flames. The main gates to the fort, on the city side, 
were burned. The powder magazine was in danger, and the 
doors were finally closed and locked. Almost suffocated by 
the smoke and heat, the men still stood to their guns until the 
fort had become untenable, and the means of defense were 
exhausted. 

13. Major Anderson then accepted the terms of evacuation 
which had been proposed before the bombardment—tte 
departure of the whole command, with company-arms and 
property, and the privilege of saluting and keeping the flag. 
On the next day, Sunday, Major Anderson was allowed to 
repair wdth his command on board of a vessel lying outside of 
the bar. Strange to say, not a man had been killed on either 
side during the engagement; but one of Major Anderson’s 
men was killed, and several were wounded, by an accidental 
explosion while firing the parting salute. 

14. While these strange scenes of actual war were passing 
in Charleston harbor, feelings of the most intense anxiety, and 
of sad and almost awful apprehension, pervaded all the loyal 
States; for the telegraph, as yet uninterrupted, told the news, 
as the fight went on, all over the land. In the great Northern 
centres of trade business was suspended; men thronged the 
streets, and spoke nervously to one another; and all looked 
upon the day as big with weal or woe to the Republic. Not¬ 
withstanding four months of warning, everybody seemed taken 
by surprise; for it had not been believed that the Southern 


S86 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1861. 


leaders would dare proceed to extremities, and risk their all 
upon the hazards of war. 

15. At the South, on the other hand, the “fall of Sumter” 
was hailed with the most extravagant demonstrations of de¬ 
light. Said Governor Pickens, in a speech which he made to 
the citizens of Charleston on the evening of the evacuation, 
“We have defeated their twenty millions. We have humbled 
the flag of the United States. It has triumphed for seventy 
years; but to-day, on the 13th day of April, it has been hum¬ 
bled—and humbled before the glorious little State of South 
Carolina.” In the same bombastic strain was the speech of 
Mr. Walker, the insurgent Secretary of War, made on the 
12th of April, at Montgomery, the Confederate capitol. “No 
man,” he said, “ can tell when the war this day commenced 
will end; but I will prophecy that the flag which now flaunts 
the breeze here will float over the dome of the Old Capital at 
Washington before the first of May. Let them try Southern 
chivalry, and test the extent of Southern resources, and it may 
float eventually over Faueuil Hall itself.” 

16. With the firing upon the national flag on Fort Sumter 
ends the first act in the sad drama we are reciting. The 
Southern leaders had Jealously labored to “ fire the Southern 
hcfirt,” and had successfully inaugurated open rebellion; but 
how little did they, or the deluded people who followed their 
bidding, dream of the terrible paths on which they had en¬ 
tered—of the four years’ war which followed, with its suffer¬ 
ings and desolations, drenching our fair and happy land with 
fraternal blood, and clothing it with the habiliments of woe! 

17. The depression caused by the humiliation of the national 
flag at Sumter was quickly followed, throughout the loyal 
States, by indignation at the act, and a stern resdlve to sacri 
fice life and fortune, if need be, in defense of the Republic. 
On the day following the evacuation of Sumter, President 
Lincoln issued a proclamation, convening a special session of 
Congress on the 4th of J uly, and calling on the several States 
—slave and free—for 75,000 men, “ in order to suppress com¬ 
binations against the Government, and to cause the laws to be 
duly executed.” 

18. The response to this call was immediate and unanimous 
on the part of the governors of all the Free States ; but from 
the governors of all the Slave States, except Delaware and 
Maryland, came a positive refusal, in some cases couched in 


LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 


387 


defiant and insolent language. The old Calhoun doctrine of 
State Rights and State Sovereignty was set up in opposition 
to the supremacy of the General Government. Governor 
Letcher, of Virginia, said: “The militia of Virginia will not 
be furnished to the powers at Washington for any such use or 
purpose as they have in view. You have chosen to inaugurate 
civil war, and, having done so, we will meet it in a spirit as 
determined as the Administration has exhibited toward the 
South.” 

19. Governor Ellis, of North Carolina, replied : “ I can be 
no party to this wicked violation of the laws of the country, 
and to this war upon the liberties of a free people.” Governor 
Harris, of Tennessee, said : “Tennessee will not furnish a sin¬ 
gle man for coercion, but fifty thousand, if necessary, for the 
defense of our rights, or those of our Southern brethren.” 
Governor Jackson, of Missouri, declared the requisition of 
the President to be “ illegal, unconstitutional, revolutionary, 
inhuman, and diabolical.” Following these declarations, quite 
a number of the Democratic journals of the North, although 
but few of them counseled acquiescence in disunion, yet op¬ 
posed coercion, blamed the “Black Republicans” for provok¬ 
ing and inciting the South to rebellion and civil war, and 
declared that the South could never be subjugated. 

20. The Confederate Government immediately called for 
an addition to their forces of 32,000 men. They had already 
seized the navy yard at Pensacola, with all its valuable 
stores; but the promptness and patriotism of young Lieut. 
Slemmer had prevented them from getting possession of Fort 
Pickens, commanding the entrance to Pensacola harbor; and 
on the 20th of April that most important post on the Gulf 
w\as amply garrisoned and provisioned, and placed under the 
command of Colonel Brown. Colonel Bragg was in command 
of the hostile forces on the opposite shores of the bay. 

21. Immediately after the President’s proclamation, the 
Virginia Convention passed the ordinance of secession : but 
the leaders had already entered upon warlike measures against 
the General Government, in gathering and arming troops, and 
sending them forward to the Potomac. On the 18th of April 
the United States arsenal at Harper’s Ferry was burned and 
abandoned by the small guard stationed there, to prevent its 
falling into the hands of the advancing V^irginia forces. On 
the 21st the great naval station at Portsmouth, Virginia, 


388 


THE GREAT REBELLION I 1861. 


opposite Norfolk, was shamefully abandoned, after most of 
the numerous vessels of war stationed there had been scuttled 
and sunk, and other national property partially destroyed. 
But immense stores, consisting of 300,000 pounds of powder, 
a large quantity of small arms, the various foundries, and 
more than 2000 heavy cannon, among which were 300 Dahl- 
gren guns, fell into the hands of the insurgents. 

22. This capture, the greatest of its kind recorded in his¬ 
tory, virtually amounted, as far as regarded heavy artillery, 
to the disarming of one side and the arming of the other. 
This was owing to the promptness with which treason ever 
acts, and the hesitancy of Government in failing to take early 
and active measures for its immediate suppression. 

23. In the meantime a cry had gone forth over the land, 
almost at the same time with the President’s proclamation, 
that Washington itself was in danger. Quickly the people of 
the North and West responded to the President’s call. Only 
eighteen hours after the receipt of the orders for troops had 
reached Boston, a Massachusetts regiment, 700 strong, was on 
its march. Almost at the same time troops from New York, 
Pennsylvania, and the West were moving forward. 

24. On the morning of the 19th—the anniversary of the 
memorable battle of Lexington*—the Massachusetts regiment 
reached Baltimore, but was destined to meet there a bloody 
check. Set upon by a furious mob incited by the pro-slavery 
faction of the city, three of their number were killed and 
twenty-four wounded. At length the tire of the mob was 
returned, and eight of the rioters were killed. The regiment, 
after much difficulty, wuis enabled to take the cars for Wash¬ 
ington City. At the same time ten companies from Pennsyl¬ 
vania, without arms or uniforms, w^ere driven back by the 
Baltimore mob, and compelled to return to Philadelphia. 
Northward of Baltimore bridges were destroyed and railroads 
were torn up, to prevent the arrival of additional troops. 

25. While these events were transpiring. General Butler, 
in command of the Massachusetts Sixth Regiment, and Colonel 
Lcfferts, at the head of the New York Seventh, had passed 
down Chesapeake Bay and landed at Annapolis. Here the 
two regiments united, repaired the railroad, and after obtain¬ 
ing sufficient cars for the sick and the baggage, marched over- 


• See p- 208. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


389 


land to Washington. The mayor of Baltimore and the 
governor of the State had earnestly remonstrated against the 
passage of Northern troops over the soil of Maryland. But 
the Union forces continued to gather at Washington, and the 
National capital was secured from immediate danger. 

26. As soon as Virginia passed the act of secession, the 
Government of the Confederacy was removed from Mont¬ 
gomery to Richmond. Before the end of May Arkansas, 
Tennessee, and North Carolina, had withdrawn from the 
Union. Kentucky, divided in sentiment, and striving to main¬ 
tain a position of neutrality, was deeply agitated; and while 
probably a majority of the people of Missouri were loyal, her 
State Government, under Governor Jackson, was wholly 
devoted to the cause of the South. On every side the oppos¬ 
ing hosts were marshaling for the mighty conflict which was 
now seen to be inevitable. The advantage of position was in 
favor of the South, which occupied the centre of a circle, 
around the circumference of which the North must move. 
The South had also been greatly beforehand in the work of 
preparation; but in ultimate resources for a long-continued 
struggle the North was vastly superior. 

27. Already the Confederate forces held the southern shore 
of the Potomac from the Chesapeake to Edward’s Kerry, 
thirty miles above Washington; and their scouting parties 
had approached even within sight of the dome of the Capitol. 
It was, indeed, high time for the Government to take the 
offensive; for Washington, commanded by the high lands on 
the Virginia side, would soon be untenable. Hence, on the 
night of the 23rd of May, General Mansfield,-with about 
13,000 men, crossed the Potomac, and took possession of 
Arlington Heights, and also sent a force to occupy Alexan¬ 
dria, six miles below the city. 

28. Early on the morning of the 24th Colonel Ellsworth, 
of New York, entered Alexandria with his Zouaves, seized the 
railroads and telegraph, and surprised and captured a number of 
Confederate troops. The only life lost by the Union forces in this 
movement was that of the brave but imprudent Colonel Ells¬ 
worth himself. He had ascended to the roof of a hotel, and 
with his own hands had pulled down the Confederate flag flying 
there; but as he was descending with his trophy, he w'as met 
at the foot of the stairs by the landlord, Jackson, who shot 


390 


THE GREAT REBELLION I 1861. 


him dead on the spot. Almost at the same instant Jackson 
himself fell by the hands of Private Brownell. 

29. After the secession of Virginia, Fortress Monroe,* the 
possession of which controls not only James River, but the 
commerce of Virginia itself, stood in great peril, from the 
gathering of the Confederate forces under Colonel Magrader, 
on the Yorktown peninsula; but it was promptly reinforced, 
and in the latter part of May was placed under the command 
of General Butler, who soon had collected there and in the 
vicinity an army of about 12,000 men. On the night of the 
9th of June General Butler sent out a force, under General 
Pierce, to surprise and drive back the enemy ; but owing to a 
mistake, by which two regiments of the advancing forces fired 
upon each other in the night, the surprise failed, and an attack 
which was made upon Big Bethel was repulsed with loss. 

30. We now turn to Missouri, where the opposing parties, 
Union and Secession, were striving for the control of that 
State. Governor Jackson, secretly plotting in the interest of 
secession, had demanded of General Lyon, under the pretense 
of neutrality, the withdrawal of all United States forces from 
that State. As these terms were rejected, on the 12th of June 
Governor Jackson issued a proclamation from Jefferson City, 
the capital, calling for 50,000 State troops to repel the inva¬ 
ders; most of which “invaders” were loyal Missourians who 
had taken up arms in defense of the Union. 

31. General Lyon, then at St. Louis, did not wait for the 
Confederates to perfect their arrangements, but immediately 
started for Jefferson City at the head of about 1,500 men. 
Governor Jackson abandoned the capital, destroying railroad 
bridges and telegraph lines in his retreat. He w^as pursued 
by General Lyon to the vicinity of Booneville, where his 
forces were routed. In the meantime General Lyon had sent 
General Sigel to the southwestern part of the State, where the 
Confederates were gathering under Generals Price, Rains, and 
Ben M’Culloch, a noted Texan ranger, and where they were 
afterward joined by Jackson. 

32. On the 6th of July General Sigel, at the head of a 


* Fortress Monroe is at the extremity of the Yorktown peninsula, between the York 
and Janies Rivers. It was constructed at a cost of two and a half millions of dollars. 
It is a bastioned work, heptagonal iu form, embracing an area of about seventy-five 
acres. The walls are of granite, and rise to the height of thirty-five feet. See man, 
page 393. ^ 



Lincoln’s administration. 


391 


greatly inferior force, attacked the Confederates near Carthage, 
but without success. Soon after General Lyon joined him at 
Springfield, and on the lOtli of August, at*^ the head of only 
5,000 men, attacked the enemy, numbering 20,000, at Wil¬ 
son’s Creek, a few miles south of Springfield. Here General 
Lyon was killed, and the Union forces were driven back; but 
the enemy was too severely cut up to molest their retreat. 
At this time General Fremont, who had recently returned from 
Europe with a large amount of arms for the Government, was 
in command of the Western Department, with his headquar¬ 
ters at St. Louis. 

33. While these events were occurring in Missouri, war 
had opened in Western Virginia, a large majority of whose 
people remained loyal to the Union. No sooner had Virginia 
passed the ordinance of secession than her governor, Letcher, 
addressed a letter to Mr. Sweeney, the mayor of Wheeling, 
ordering him to seize the custom-house of that city, the post- 
office, and all public buildings and documents, in the name of 
the sovereign State of Virginia. The mayor promptly replied: 
“ I have seized upon the custom-house, the post-ofiice, and all 
public buildings and documents, in the name of Abraham Lin¬ 
coln, President of the United States, whose property they 
are.” 

34. General McClellan, who had won distinction in Mexico 
as military engineer, had been given the command of the 
Department of the Ohio,^ for which he had resigned the presi- 
sidency of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad. He found the 
Confederate forces already west of the mountains. Colonels 
Kelly and Dumont, sent forward to meet them, routed them 
at Philippi. McClellan and Rosecrans defeated them at Rich 
Mountain, Cheat River, and Carrick’s Ford; and before the 
close of July the enemy had abandoned that section of the 
State. It was at this point, just after the battle of Bull Run, 
which we now proceed to describe, that McClellan took com¬ 
mand of the Army of the Potomac, leaving Rosecrans to take 
his place in Western Virginia. A little later. Generals Wise 
and Floyd were driven by Rosecrans out of the Valley of the 
Kanawha.I 


* WTiich included Ohio, Indiana, and the western portions of Pennsylvania and 
Virginia. 

t la Southwestern Virginia. 



392 


THE GREAT REBELLION ! 1861. 


35. We now turn back a couple of months to note the 
progress of events in the vicinity of Washington. To the 
President’s first call for 75,000 militia, 80,000 men, from the 
Free States alone, had promptly responded. On the 3rd of 
May he issued another call for 42,000 volunteers for three 
years. In a month five times this number had volunteered; 
and when Congress met, on the 4th of July, the Secretary of 
War announced that there were in active service 260,000 
men. Others had been offered, and would soon be in the 
field, so that after 80,000 three months’ volunteers should 
have been withdrawn, the National army would still be 
230,000 strong. 

36. The people, seeing regiment after regiment pouring for¬ 
ward toward the Capital, thought this force amply sufficient to 
crush out the rebellion. But they did not know, and the 
Government dared not tell them, that there was a fearful lack 
of everything that was necessary to transform this crowd into 
an army. Through hesitation, imbecility, and treachery, the 
loyal States had been stripped of arms. The armories of Nor¬ 
folk and Harper’s Ferry, with all their vast warlike stores, 
had fallen into the hands of the Confederates. The armory at 
Springfield alone remained to the North, and that was then 
capable of turning out only 25,000 muskets a year. The Con¬ 
federates could equip every man they raised. 

37. In the latter part of June the available National army 
in the vicinity of Washington was 39,000 strong: but people 
thought it much greater. Of this army 18,000, under General 
Patterson, were fifty miles up the river, near Harper’s Ferry, 
watching an equal Confederate force under General Johnston, 
in the Valley of the Shenandoah. General Beauregard was 
lying at Manassas Junction, thirty miles southwest of Wash¬ 
ington, with a Confederate force of about 22,000. 

38. It was at this time that the Northern people had be 
come exceedingly impatient of the inactivity of the army, and 
a cry went up over the land of “ On to Richmond.” The 
pressure upon Government for an immediate advance was too 
strong to be withstood, and General Scott, then at the head of 
all the National forces, gave to the movement his reluctant 
assent. General McDowell was intrusted with the command 
of the advancing army, which, 35,000 strong, left Washington 
to meet the Confederate force on the 16th of July; but during 


Lincoln’s administration. 


393 



the march 5,000 of this number were detached and left be¬ 
hind, to defend the approaches to Washington. 

39. On the 18th the advance had a severe skirmish with 
the Confederates at Centreville. On the 20th the Pennsylva¬ 
nia Fourth Regiment, and the battery attached to the New 
York Eighth, whose terms of service expired on that day, 
marched to the rear “ to the sound of the enemy’s cannon,” 







894 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1861. 


and returned to Washington, in spite of the remonstrances of 
the commanding general, who was then left with a force of 
only 28,000 men, to fight the battle of the following day. 

40. On the morning of Sunday, the 21st, the Confederates, 
now 30,000 strong, having been re-enforced by a part of John¬ 
ston’s army, were met at Bull Run, where a battle occurred, 
lasting a great part of the day, although only about one-half 
of the forces on each side were engaged at any one time. At 
noon the Confederates were beaten back; at four o’clock “ the 
enemy was evidently disheartened and broken,” said McDow 
ell. “ Everything was in favor of our troops, and promising 
decisive victory,” says Burnside. But just at this moment 
large additional re-enforcements from Johnston’s army came to 
the relief of the Confederates; and what half an hour before 
had promised a decisive Union victory, was turned into the 
most disgraceful rout recorded in the annals of war. 

41. A sudden panic, conveyed from the front to the rear, 
seized almost the entire army; and regiment after regiment 
melted away, as the flying, disorganized troops pressed upon 
them. Crowds of civilians, who had come out from Washing¬ 
ton to see the battle, served to increase the panic. Ten pieces 
of artillery were captured; seventeen were abandoned in the 
disgraceful flight, and 4,000 muskets were thrown away. The 
victors were in no condition to make a vigorous pursuit. At 
Centreville a brief stand was made, but before night of the 
22nd the entire Union force was back in front of Washington. 
The Confederate loss in the battle of Bull Run was about 
1,900 in killed, wounded, and missing ; that of the Union 
forces was about 3,000, 1,400 of whom were prisoners.* 

42. After the disaster of Bull Run, by the advice of General 
Scott, who was now too old and infirm to take the field in 
person. General Geo. B. McClellan was placed in active com¬ 
mand of the Army of the Potomac. The Government, if not 
the people, had now learned the lesson that a vast assemblage 
of undisciplined militia does not constitute an efficient army. 
Men and money in abundance were oflered by the lo^al 
States; but the arming and disciplining of the half a million 


* On the field, or in the battle of Bull Run, were the Confederate Generals Joseph 
E. Johnston, Beauregard, Ewell, Longstreet, Bonham, Kirby Smith, Early, Evans, 
Bee, and “ Stonewall” Jackson. Jefferson Davis came upon the field just at the close 
of the battle. Of the Union Generals, there were McDowell, Tyler, Hunter, Runyon, 
Heintzleman, Corcoran, Schenck, Keyes, Sherman, Porter, and Burnside. 





LINCOLNS ADMINISTRATION. 


395 


of men who had responded to the call of the President, was a 
work of time. Moreover, the South was not intimidated. 
She herself voted to bring 500,000 men into the field. Al¬ 
ready the war was looming up into the grandest proportions 
the world had ever seen. 

43. In the first place, Washington had to be strongly forti¬ 
fied and garrisoned; for a Confederate force, estimated at from 
sixty to eighty thousand men, was lying at Manassas, not forty 
miles distant. The enemy soon began to fortify the southern 
banks of the Potomac, and by October had effectually closed 
the navigation of that river. On the 21st of October a force 
of 1,700 men, under Colonel Baker, of California, which had 
been imprudently sent across the Potomac at Ball’s Bluff, 
about thirty-five miles northwest of Washington, being left 
without adequate means of retreat, was attacked by a superior 
force of the enemy, and nearly annihilated. In this ill-advised 
battle Colonel Baker was killed. During the remainder of 
the year few additional events of importance occurred in Vir¬ 
ginia, and we now turn to trace the course of events in the 
Western States. 

44. In vain had Governor Magoffin, of Kentucky, striven to 
maintain for that State a neutral position in the war, for early 
in September a Confederate force, under Leonidas Polk, had 
occupied Columbus,* in the western part of the State, on the 
Mississippi River; and two days later a Union force, under 
General Grant, accompanied by two gunboats, took possession 
of Paducah,* at the mouth of the Tennessee River, a few- miles 
above Cairo. 

45. On the 7th of November Grant and McClernand fought 
the Confederates, under General Pillow, at Belmont,* opposite 
Columbus, on the Missouri side of the river, and destroyed 
their camp, but were compelled to retreat by the arrival of 
large Confederate re-enforcements from Columbus. The Con¬ 
federate General Buckner entered Kentucky from the South, 
and took post at Bowling Green, at the head of 30,000 men, 
while Zoliicoffer was at the head of another Confederate force 
in the southeastern part of the State. But, in the meantime, 
large bodies of Union troops had crossed to the southern banks 

»of the Ohio, and by the close of the year a Pederal army of 


* See map, p. 393. 



896 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1861. 


70,000 men had collected in the northern part of the State, 
under General Buell, whose headquarters were at Louisville. 

46. Western and Southern Missouri were at this time in 
the hands of the Confederates; and more than half of the 
State was given up to the wildest anarchy. Early in Septem- ’ 
her Colonel Mulligan, with 2,500 men, was besieged by an 
overwhelming Confederate force, under General Price, at Lex¬ 
ington, on the south bank of the Missouri River; and on the 
20th of the month, after a long and desperate defense, he was 
compelled to surrender. It is said that in this unfortunate 
affair, more than half a million of dollars in hard cash fell into 
the hands of the Confederates. But Price was unable to fol¬ 
low up his advantage, and before winter set in he was driven 
into Arkansas. 

47. The naval operations of 1861 were first directed to a 
blockade of the Southern ports, for the purpose of preventing 
the introduction of supplies from foreign countries, and the 
escape of privateers to prey upon our commerce. For this 
purpose our vessels of war were recalled from foreign seas; 
numerous steamers for blockading purposes were purchased 
and hastily equipped, and the building of additional war ves¬ 
sels was begun. 

48. In the latter part of August a naval expedition, under 
General Butler and Commodore Stringham, attacked and cap¬ 
tured * the Confederate forts which commanded Ilatteras 
Inlet, leading into Pamlico Sound. By this success blockade 
running in this quarter was stopped, and access was gained to 
the North Carolina coast, for further olfensive operations. 

49. A second expedition, on a much larger scale, under 
General T. W. Sherman and Commodore Dupont, after a 
brilliant naval engagement, captured f the forts commanding 
Port Royal Harbor, on the coast of South Carolina, midway 
between Charleston and Savannah. Hilton Head, at the 
southern entrance of the harbor, was then taken possession of; 
and this post afterward became an important centre of naval 
operations against the Southern ports. 

50. During the extra session of Congress, which closed on 
the 6th of August, the senators and representatives from the 
border Slave States took strong ground against all attempts- 
at coercing their Southern bretiiren. Vice-President Breckin- 


* August 29111 . 


t November 2Tt,h. 



LINCOLN’S ADMINISTRATION. 


397 


ridge, one of the late nominees for the Presidency, and now 
senator from Kentucky, declared that if force were used against 
any State which had seceded, Kentucky would “turn to her 
Southern sisters, with whom she was identified by geographical 
position and by the ties of friendship, of intercourse, and by 
common wrongs, and unite with them to found a noble South¬ 
ern republic.” 

51. After opposing every coercive measure, at the close of 
the session Mr. Breckinridge returned to his home, was ap¬ 
pointed Brigadier General in the Southern army, and joined 
the Confederates who w^ere then invading Kentucky. At the 
meeting of the regular session of Congress, December 4th, he 
was formally expelled from the Senate, without a single 
opposing vote. Senator Bright, of Indiana, the only senator 
from a Free State who took open ground against “ the entire 
coercive policy of the Administration,” was expelled, at the 
extra session, on a charge of complicity with the Southern 
traitors; as were also, at the regular session. Senators Polk 
and Johnson of Missouri. 

52. In the meantime our foreign relations had become a 
subject of considerable anxiety. We had established a block¬ 
ade of the Southern ports, and thereby prevented the usual 
exports of cotton, a measure which, if continued, would in time 
seriously cripple the manufacturing interests of Great Britain. 
The South believed that, in their monopoly of the production 
of cotton, they possessed the means of compelling a prompt 
recognition of Southern independence from the great powers 
of Europe, and their armed intervention to put an end to the 
blockade. 

53. Hence, in October, the Confederates sent to Europe 
two of their ablest men, Mr. Mason of Virginia, and Slidell of 
Louisiana, as commissioners, for the purpose of securing 
foreign interposition in their favor. Evading the blockade, 
they reached Havana, whence, on the 7th of November, they 
sailed for England on board the British merchant-steamer 
Trent. On the next day the Trent was intercepted by the 
American war-steamer San Jacinto, commanded by Captain 
Wilkes. Mason and Slidell were seized, conveyed to Boston, 
and placed in conlinement in Eort Warren. 

54. This atlair came near involving us in a war with Great 
Britain; for, although the act was highly applauded in the 
United States, it was generally considered in Europe as an 


898 


THE GREAT REBELLION*. 1862. 


affront to the British flag, and a violation of the law of nations. 
The release of Mason and Slidell was demanded by Great 
Britain, and the American Government complied with the 
demand, admitting that the seizure, although justifiable in 
itself, had not been conducted in a legal manner. France and 
England had already decided to recognize the Confederate 
States as a belligerent entitled to all the rights of war, and to 
maintain a strict neutrality between the contending parties. 


CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS OF 1862. 

1. The beginning of 1862 found General McClellan com¬ 
mander-in-chief, under the President, of all the armies of the 
United States, the principal divisions of which were then 
located as follows : The army at and about Fortress Monroe; 
the army of the Potomac; the army of Western Virginia; an 
army in Eastern Kentucky ; the army and flotilla at Cairo 
and a naval force in the Gulf of Mexico. 

2. During the month of January Kentucky was the sole 
field of military operations. On the 10th of the month 
Humphrey Marshall was defeated near Prestonburg, by a 
Union force under Colonel Garfield, and driven into Virginia; 
and a few days later General Thomas defeated Generals Crit¬ 
tenden and Zollicoffer, in the battle of Mill Spring, near the 
southern bank of the Cumberland River, and drove the Con¬ 
federate forces back into Tennessee. In the battle of Mill 
Spring General Zollicoffer was killed. 

o. Farther west important plans of the campaign were 
developing. At the strongly fortified post at Columbus, com¬ 
manding the Mississippi River, and at Bowling Green, a little 
southward of the centre of Kentucky, were two Confederate 
armies, each from 20,000 to 30,000 strong. The Confederates 
had also built Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River, and Fort 
Donelson, on the Cumberland River, near the Tennessee 
border. 

4. While every effort was made to induce the Confeder¬ 
ates to believe that the army and flotilla at Cairo were making 



Lincoln’s administration. 


399 



preparations to attack Columbus, suddenly General Grant pro¬ 
ceeded up the Tennessee Eiver, under convoy of Commodore 
Toote’s flotilla of gunboats, and attacked Fort Henry, which 
surrendered on the 6th of February, but not until a large part 
of the garrison had escaped to Fort Donelson. The capture 
of Fort Henry opened the Tennessee River to the Union gun¬ 
boats, three of which then proceeded as far as the head of 
navigation at Florence, in Northern Alabama, destroying Con¬ 
federate stores, and being everywhere received with demon¬ 
strations of joy by the loyal inhabitants. 

5. Grant now marched across the country upon the much 
stronger post of Fort Donelson, before which he appeared on 
the 12th of February. The fort was commanded by General 
Floyd, under whom were Generals Buckner, Pillow, Forrest, 
and Bushrod Johnson, with an army numbering at least 15,000 
men. On the night of the 13th a fleet of gunboats arrived in 














400 


THE GREAT REBELLION I x862. 


the Cumberland, below the fort, swelling Grant’s forces to 
80,000 men. An attack by the gunboats on the 14th resulted 
in their repulse. 

G. On the morning of the 15th the Confederates, marching 
out of their intrenchments, made a desperate attack on Grant, 
with the intention of fighting their way out, and escaping be¬ 
fore they should be hemmed in by an overwhelming force. ^ 
For six hours the Union forces, not expecting an attack, grad¬ 
ually gave ground; but Grant rallied his troops, and after a 
whole day of uninterrupted battle, drove the enemy back to 
their intrenchments with heavy loss. During the night Floyd, 
Pillow, and Forrest escaped from the fort with about 2,000 
men, and on the following morning General Buckner surren¬ 
dered the place, with about 12,000 men and 40 pieces of 
artillery. 

7. In the language of General Grant, in his congratulatory 
order to his troops, this victory “ secured the greatest number 
of prisoners of war ever taken in any battle on this continent.” 
The fill] of Donelson rendered necessary the e^'^’acuation of 
Columbus and Bowling Green. Clarksville and Nashville, on 
the Cumberland River, were also abandoned by the Confeder¬ 
ates ; and not only Kentucky, but a great part of Tennessee 
also, was thus restored to Federal allegiance. 

8. A few days before the fall of Fort Donelson, an expedi¬ 
tion from Fortress Monroe, under General Burnside and Com¬ 
modore Goldsborough, had captured * Roanoke Island, which 
commanded the entrance to Albemarle Sound. This event 
was soon followed by the destruction of the Confederate fleet 
in those waters, the capture of Edenton, Plymouth, and New- 
bern, and the bombardment and capture f of Fort Macon, 
which commanded the entrance to Beaufort Harbor. On the 
11th of April Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, Georgia, surren¬ 
dered to the Union forces, after a thirty hours’ bombardment. 

9. It has been stated that when the Navy Yard at Ports¬ 
mouth, Virginia, was destroyed, most of the numerous vessels 
stationed there were scuttled and sunk. Among these was the 
steam frigate Merrimac. This vessel was afterwards raised by 
the Confederates; an iron-armed prow was fitted to her; a 
guu-deck and casemate were built upon her, and heavily plated 
with iron; and, being armed with the heaviest guns, she was 


* February 8Ui. 


t April 25th. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


401 


converted into an exceedingly formidable shot-proof steam 
battery. 

10. On the afternoon of Saturday, the 8th of March, the 
Merrimac, now named the Virginia, steamed out into Hamp¬ 
ton Roads, attacked and quickly destroyed the Federal sailing- 
frigates Cumberland and Congress, and drove aground and 
crippled the Roanoke and St. Lawrence, when night alone 
compelled her to quit her work of destruction. While the 
strongest 'wooden vessels were riddled by her powerful guns, 
the storm of iron shot poured upon her glanced like hail from 
her invulnerable armor. 

11. The morning of the next day, Sunday, was awaited with 
the most intense anxiety, for it was apprehended that the Vir¬ 
ginia would sweep Hampton Roads of all the Federal shipping 
collected there. But during the night a new actor had come 
upon the scene. The Monitor, the first of the turreted armed 
vessels ever built, had left New York three days before, and 
after a stormy and dangerous passage had reached Hampton 
Roads on the night of the 8th. Her commander. Lieutenant 
Worden, made immediate preparations to test his untried craft 
against the Virginia. 

12. At sunrise, on the 9th, the Virginia again made her 
appearance, and bore down on the stranded Minnesota. The 
Monitor, only one-fifth of the size of her surprised antagonist, 
interposed, and then the most remarkable fight in naval war¬ 
fare began. The Virginia opened with all her heavy guns. 
Most of her shot flew over the low deck of the Monitor, or 
glanced harmlessly off her rounded turret. One rifled bolt, 
from a 100-pound Armstrong giln, struck the turret fair and 
square, penetrating half through the nine inches of iron, throw¬ 
ing the cement from the inside into the face of Lieutenant 
Worden, and blinding him. The Virginia soon after drew off^ 
and returned to her former station; but neither vessel had 
been seriously injured in the conflict. Neither was disposed 
to renew the battle; for if the Virginia were lost, the water 
approach to Richmond, by way of James River, would be in 
the hands of the Federals. If the Monitor w'cre disabled, 
Hampton Roads would be in the power of the Confederates. 

13. Important events at the Southwest next demand our 
attention. The Mississippi, from Kentucky to the mouth of 
the river, had been seized by the Confederates, who had 
strongly fortified every available position on its banks, thus 


402 


THE GREAT REBELLION *. 1862. 


shutting out the commerce of the vast Northwest from the 
Gulf of Mexico. To recapture New Orleans, the commercial 
emporium of the Confederacy, and open the Mississippi River, 
were leading objects of the Federal Government in the cam¬ 
paign of 1862. 

14. With these ends in view, in the latter part of March Com¬ 
modore Farragut had succeeded in crossing the bar at the 
mouth of the Mississippi River, with a fleet of 45 vessels of 
all classes, among which were 17 gunboats and 21 mortar 
schooners under the command of Commander, since Admiral, 
D. D. Porter. General Butler was at Ship Island, off the 
Mississippi coast, about seventy miles northeast of New Or¬ 
leans, with a cooperating land force of about 15,000 men, 
awaiting the result of the naval expedition. 

15. Forty miles up the river, from its 
mouth, were Fort Jackson, on the west¬ 
ern bank, and Fort St. Philip; a little far¬ 
ther up on the eastern, the only seaward 
defenses of New Orleans. The former 
mounted 74 guns, and the latter 40. A 
barrier of strongly-anchored hulks, all 
bound together by a heavy chain, extend¬ 
ed across the river from Fort Jackson, 
commanded by a battery on the eastern 
shore; while above the barrier lay a Con¬ 
federate fleet of rams, gunboats, and fire- 
vessels, whose number and strength were 
unknown. 

FOETS ST. PHILIP 4 JAOK 80 N 10. Oil thC IStll of Api'll, PortOr, 

from a suitable distance below, opened 
the bombardment of Fort Jackson, which was continued 
during three days; but at the end of that time the fort 
replied as vigorously as ever, and nothing showed that it 
had been seriously injured by the 4,000 bombs discharged at 
it. Shells, fuses, and cartridges were now nearly expended. 
It was evident that the mortar fleet would never reduce the 
forts; and Farragut resolved to try what could be done by 
steamers and gunboats. He would try to run past the forts; 
or, if that could not be done, would engage them at close quar¬ 
ters, “ and abide the result.” 

17. On the night of the 20th, under cover of a fierce bom¬ 
bardment and of darkness, two gunboats succeeded in reaching 




Lincoln’s administration. 


403 


the barricades, when their crews, by the aid of hammer and 
chisel, cut the chain near the centre, and removed one of the 
hulks, by which an opening was made, wide enough for three 
vessels to pass abreast. In the meantime Farragut made every 
preparation for the daring venture of running past the forts. 
Iron chain cables were looped together over the sides of the 
vessels, so as to form a sort of armor protecting the line of 
the engines; hammocks, coal, and bags of ashes and sand were 
piled up around the decks; and some of the vessels were 
rubbed with mud, to render them less perceptible to the 
enemy. 

18. A little past two o’clock, on the morning of the 24th, 
the fleet, with the exception of the mortar boats, got under 
way, led by Farragut himself, on board the Hartford. Most 
of the vessels had passed the barricade with little difficulty, 
when they were not only assailed by a terrific fire from both 
forts, and annoyed by immense fire-rafts sent down to burn 
them, but were attacked by a whole fleet of Confederate rams 
and gunboats, among the former being the steam ram Manas¬ 
sas, built somewhat after the model of the Virginia. In the 
darkness, and amid the dense smoke which settled over the 
scene, the flash of the guns was the only object at which forts 
or fleet could aim. 

19. After a terrific conflict of three hours, all of Farragut’s 
fleet, except three gunboats, had passed the forts; but one of 
them, the Varuna, was sunk after she had disabled six vessels 
of the enemy. The missing gunboats had been driven back 
in almost a sinking condition. The formidable ram Manassas 
was driven ashore and abandoned by her crew, after which her 
burning hulk was sent drifting down the stream. 

20. When news of the passage of the forts by the Union 
fleet reached New Orleans, the greatest panic prevailed there. 
The banks sent off their four millions of gold; the governor 
of the State fled up the river ; the Confederate soldiers aban¬ 
doned the city; the torch was applied to 15,000 bales of cot¬ 
ton, piled up on the river bank; to nearly a score of cotton 
ships ready to run the blockade ; to as many steamboats; to 
dry docks and board yards; to miles of steamboat wood and 
acres of coal; and the heads of hundreds of hogsheads of sugar 
and molasses were stove in. The destruction of property, to 
prevent its falling into the hands of the Yankees, was im¬ 
mense. 


404 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 18fi2. 


21. On the 25th, Farragut, with his fleet, appeared before 
New Orleans. A boat’s crew, sent ashore, landed amid a 
yelling mob, cheers for Jeff. Davis and the South, and groans 
for Lincoln and his fleet. The next day Farragut sent a party 
ashore to hoist the Union flag over the mint; but it was soon 
after taken down, trailed through the mire of the streets, and 
then torn into shreds and distributed among the screaming 
crowd. Farragut, threatening to fire upon the city if the 
insult should be repeated, caused another flag to be hoisted, 
which was henceforth respected. On the 28th Forts Jackson 
and St. Philip surrendered to Porter; and on the 1st of May 
General Butler arrived with a part of his forces, and took 
military possession of New Orleans. 

22. Passing over the history of the military occupation of 
New Orleans by General Butler, we proceed to notice the re¬ 
maining important events in the Western campaign of 1862. In 
February General Curtis had driven the Confederate forces, 
under Generals Price and Van Dorn, out of Southwestern Mis¬ 
souri into Arkansas; and on the 7th and 8th of March had fought 
with them the battle of Pea Ridge, in Northwestern Arkansas, 
which resulted in the loss of about 1,000 on each side; but 
the Confederates continued their retreat southward. In the 
battle of Pea Ridge the noted Ben M’Culloch was killed. 

23. After the tall of Fort Donelson, the Confederates had 
fortified New Madrid,* on the Missouri shore, and Island No. 
10,* situated in a bend of the Mississippi, and farther up the 
river, on the Tennessee border. Hither they were followed 
by General Pope and Commodore Foote. New Madrid, as 
being farthest north, although down the river from No. 10, 
was first attacked; but scarcely had General Pope commenced 
the siege of that post when it was abandoned,! with a large 
quantity of military stores, the enemy retreating to No. 10, 
which was thought to be impregnable to all the forces that 
could be brought against it. On the 16th Commodore Foote 
commenced the bombardment of the Island, which was con¬ 
tinued until the 7th of April. 

24. In the meantime General Pope had, with immense dif¬ 
ficulty, and unknown to the enemy, cut a canal, twelve miles 
long, through the swamps and bayous, through which trans¬ 
ports from Foote’s fleet, avoiding Island No. 10, passed from 


* See map, p. 399. 


+ March 13th. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


405 


the river above to New Madrid. Two gunboats succeeded in 
running the gauntlet of the batteries; and by their aid and 
that of the transports, on the night of the 7th of April the 
army was safely landed on the Tennessee shore, in a position 
to command Island No. 10, which was now hastily abandoned; 
but 8,000 prisoners, and a large quantity of heavy artillery 
and small arms, fell into the hands of the victors. There was 
no battle, and not a single life had been lost by Pope’s army. 

25. While these events were transpiring on the Mississippi, 
a strong Federal force, under General Grant, had advanced up 
the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Landing,near the southern 
border of the State. Grant’s army, together with the army 
under General Buell at Nashville, and the forces of Pope at 
Island No. 10, and of Plunter in Kansas, were all now united 
in a single department, designated the Department of the Mis¬ 
sissippi, the supervision of which was given to General Hal- 
leck. General Beauregard had command of the Confederate 
forces at the West. 

26. On the morning of Sunday, the 6th of April, Grant, 
who had under him the divisions of Smith, McClernand, W. 
H. L. Wallace, Sherman, and Hurlbut, was suddenly attacked 
at Shiloh Church, near Pittsburg Landing, by Beauregard, 
Bragg, Hardee, and Albert Sidney Johnston, at the head of a 
superior army, numbering a little over 40,000 men. After 
eight hours’ fighting, the Federal forces were driven back upon 
Pittsburg Landing, where the enemy was checked by the fire 
of the gunboats; but the Federals left three large encamp¬ 
ments, half the artillery of the army, and many prisoners in 
the hands of the enemy. General W. H. L. Wallace was 
mortally wounded. But the Confederates had suffered heavily 
also, and their favorite general, Albert Sidney Johnston, had 
been killed. 

27. Although the battle of the 6th was a defeat to the Fed¬ 
eral forces, yet Grant considered the enemy so much ex¬ 
hausted, that, confident of success on the following day, he 
determined to assume the offensive. A few fresh troops, he 
said, would turn the tide; and these, from Buell’s army, were 
near at hand. 

28. During the night General Buell arrived with 18,000 
fresh men, which gave Grant the advantage in numbers. On 


See map, p. 399. 



406 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1862. 


the morning of Monday, the 7th, he advanced his force, and 
after a short but severe battle drove the Confederates from, 
the field ; but they retreated in good order, and fell back about 
twenty-five miles, upon Corinth. In the two days’ battle the 
Confederate loss, in killed, wounded, and missing, was about 
11,000 ; that of the Federals about 15,000. 

29. General Pope was now sent to re-enforce Grant; and 
before the close of April General PTalleck had collected, at 
Pittsburg Landing, an army of more than a hundred thousand 
men. Beauregard, in the meantime, had called Price and Van 
Dorn from Arkansas; and now his army at Corinth was be¬ 
lieved to equal that of the Federals. Yet wFen the Federal 
army advanced, in the latter part of May, Corinth-was aban¬ 
doned, many of the Confederate troops being sent eastward, 
for the defense of Richmond, then threatened by McClellan. 

30. As a consequence of the evacuation of Corinth, Fort 
Pillow, situated on the first Chickasaw Bluff, on the Tennessee 
shore, and commanding the approach to Memphis, was evacu¬ 
ated on the 4th of June. The fleet of Commodore Foote, then 
under the command of Flag-Officer Davis, immediately started 
down the river, and on the 6th engaged and destroyed the 
Confederate fleet, in immediate sight of Memphis. The city 
was then surrendered. By the middle of June three Federal 
armies, numbering not less than 125,000 men, held a line from 
Memphis, eastward, nearly to Chattanooga.* 

31. But this Federal line of advance was destined soon to 
be broken. In July the noted guerilla leaders, Morgan and 
Forrest, overran portions of Tennessee and Kentucky, and 
destroyed a vast amount of property. Early in August the 
Confederate General Kirby Smith, at the head of a large force, 
moved northw^ard from East Tennessee, entered Kentucky, 
fought and defeated a Federal force at Richmond, Ky., cap¬ 
tured Lexington and Frankfort, and still pushing North, threat¬ 
ened Cincinnati itself. In the meantime Bragg, with the bulk 
of the Confederate army, had entered Kentucky by way of 
Chattanooga,* directing his course toward Louisville; to which 
point also the army of General Buell, falling back on a line 
nearly parallel to Bragg’s route, was directing its course. 
Buell came out a little ahead, and Louisville w^as saved. Al¬ 
though Bragg and Smith had an army of sixty thousand men, 


* See map, p. 424. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


407 


yet Buell had headed them ofT with a still greater army. As 
the Confederate forces could no longer hope to hold Kentucky, 
they fell leisurely hack, fought a battle at Perryville, and by 
the end of October had left the State, carrying with them a 
vast amount of plunder, but exceedingly disappointed and 
chagrined, for the Kentuckians had failed to rally to their 
cause. 

32. During Buell’s retrograde movement, General Grant 
had remained in command in Mississippi. On the 19th of 
September he had fought the severe but indecisive battle of 
luka; and on the 3rd and 4th of October Rosecrans had been 
attacked at Corinth, by Price and Van Dorn, at the head of 
nearly 40,000 men, whom he had defeated in one of the most 
obstinate and bloody battles of the war. On the 20th of De¬ 
cember the Confederates captured Holly Springs, in Missis¬ 
sippi, where they destroyed government property to the 
amount of two millions of dollars; and at the close of the 
year and the beginning of January, was fought a seven days’ 
battle at Stone River, near Murfreesboro, between Bragg and 
Rosecrans, in which 40,000 men on each side were engaged. 
The subsequent retreat of Bragg’s army brought the whole of 
Western and Middle Tennessee under Federal control. 

33. While contending armies were desolating Tennessee, 
the eastern portion of the State was intensely loyal to the 
Union, although the governor, Isham G. Harris, and the Legis¬ 
lature, had done everything in their power to sustain the Con¬ 
federate cause. The sufferings of the Tennessee loyalists pre¬ 
sent one of the saddest pictures in this terrible war. Confederate 
cavalry and guerilla leaders roamed over the country, robbing, 
plundering, and murdering Union citizens, not even sparing 
their "women and children. Thousands of refugees fled north¬ 
ward, where the men generally joined the Union armies, while 
other thousands, of their neighbors and friends, cast in their 
fortunes with the South. Not only neighborhoods were divi¬ 
ded, but families also; and brother often met brother in 
dreadly strife on the battle-field. Such is civil war. 

34. For the sake of continuity we have followed the West¬ 
ern campaign to the close of the year 1862, and we now turn 
back to trace the more important but disastrous Federal 
campaign in Virginia. At the beginning of the year McClellan 
had in and around Washington an army of 200,000 men, 
while a Confederate force, supposed to be 150,000 strong, lay 


408 


THE GREAT REBELLION I 1862. 


strongly intrenched at Manassas Junction, but a short dis¬ 
tance from the battle-field of Bull Run. 

35. As autumn, winter, and spring passed away, and no 
movement was made by the great national army, the whole 
country became anxious and uneasy, and the Government was 
charged with wishing to prolong the war. In truth, McClellan, 
probably over-estimating the strength of the enemy, thought 
his force still insufficient to hazard an advance; and, moreover, 
he and the President differed in tljeir plans of the campaign. 
McClellan wished to make the advance upon Richmond by 
way of the Rappahannock River; the President preferred “ to 
mo've directly to a point on the railroad southwest of Manas¬ 
sas,” thereby cutting the communications of the enemy. 

36. At length the President yielded to the plan of McClel¬ 
lan ; but on tlie very next day, the 9th of March, the enemy, 
seemingly informed of all that was transpiring in the Federal 
councils, evacuated his position at Manassas, and fell back 
towards Richmond. The plan of McClellan was then changed, 
and it was resolved to attack Richmond by way of Fortress 
Monroe and the Yorktown Peninsula, whither the Army of 
the Potomac was transferred. 

37. Near Yorktown * the Confederate General Magruder 
was posted with 5,000 men. McClellan, believing the enemy to 
be here in large force, and thinking the place could be carried 
only by the slow operations of a siege, suspended direct hos¬ 
tile operations, and betook himself to the spade, and the build¬ 
ing of roads and bridges through the swampy forests. The 
delay of a month thus occasioned, decided the whole course of 
the campaign. When at length the Federal army was ready 
to move upon Yorktown, that place was evacuated \\ the Con¬ 
federates, now strongly re-enforced, falling back to Williams¬ 
burg. There they were overtaken on the 5th of May, and 
defeated; but they fell back in good order toward Richmond. 

38. The evacuation of Yorktown was followed by the aban¬ 
donment of Norfolk, which was taken possession of by Gene¬ 
ral Wool on the 10th of May. On the 12th the Confederates 
blew up their famous iron-clad, the Virginia, which drew too 
much water to be taken up the James ; and thus that river was 
opened to the Federal transports. By the 20th of May 
McClellan had advanced to the Chickahominy, a small stream 


• See map, p. SOS. 


t May Srd. 



LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION. 


409 



flowino’ through a swampy and unhealthy tract, from eight to 
fifteeirmiles from Richmond, where the Confederates made a 
bold stand in defense of their capital. In the meantime one 
of their best generals, the noted “Stonewall Jackson, had 
driven General Banks out of the Shenandoah Valley, produo 
ing great alarm for the safety of W ashington. 

39. By slow advances McClellan pushed his army across 
the Chickahominy, and intrenched himself at a general dis- 













410 


THE GREAT REBELLON I 1S62. 


tance of eight or ten miles from the Confederate capital, fight¬ 
ing, in the meantime, the battles of Hanover Court House,* 
twenty miles north of Richnrond, and that of Fair Oaks,f only 
six or seven miles east of that city. At Fair Oaks General 
Joseph Johnston, the Confederate general-in-chief, was wound¬ 
ed, when the command of the army Avas assigned to General 
Robert E, Lee. 

40. In the unhealthy position which the Federal forces occu¬ 
pied, disease and exposure were fast thinning their ranks, while 
the Confederates were constantly increasing their numbers; 
and before the close of June it became very apparent that the 
Confederate capital, now strongly fortified, was not to be 
reached in that direction. A change of base to the James 
River was then determined upon, and a vast quantity of ship¬ 
ping and military stores was accumulated there. On the 
25th of June the retrograde movement began, and on the 30th 
the main body of the Federal army reached the James River, 
at Harrison’s Landing, under cover of ‘their gunboats, but 
fearfully decimated, and wearied and exhausted by six days 
of continuous fighting, and as many nights of marching. 

41. The battles of Mechanicsviile,J Gaines’ Mill,§ Savage’s 
Station,II White Oak Swamp,^ and Malvern Hill,** fought 
during this retreat with the most devoted valor and unflinch¬ 
ing obstinacy by both armies, entailed very heavy losses on 
both; but to the Federal army the Peninsular campaign was 
a disastrous failure. On the day of the battle of Malvern Hill, 
President Lincoln, in response to the official request of the 
governors of eighteen States, issued a call for 300,000 volun¬ 
teers ; and on the 4th of August an additional call was made 
for a draft of 300,000 men, to serve for nine months, unless 
previously discharged. 

42. On the failure of the Peninsular campaign, the Confed¬ 
erates assumed the offensive, and sent their armies northward 
to threaten Washington, and carry the war into the Free 
States. On the 9th of August their advance, under Jackson, 
was met by General Banks at Cedar Mountain, where a bloody 
but indecisive battle took place. After much hard fighting in 
the vicinity of the old battle ground of Bull Run, the Union 
forces, then commanded by General Pope, fell back upon 


May 27th. t May 31st. t June 26th. § June 27th. J June 29tli. 

^ June 30th. ** July 1st. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


411 


WasliingtOD, where early in September they were united with 
the army of. McClellan, which had been withdrawn from the 
Peninsula for the defense of the Capital. 

43. General Lee, pushing rapidly forward,.crossed the Po¬ 
tomac the first week in September, and on the 7th took pos¬ 
session of Frederick,* the capital of Maryland, whence he 
issued a proclamation, calling, upon the people of that State to 
unite their destinies with their Southern brethren. But no 
general uprising followed. McClellan advanced to meet the 
enemy, who, after proceeding as far north as Hagerstown,* 
turned back toward the fords of the Potomac, closely followed 
by the Federal army. On the 14th the enemy were overtaken, 
and driven, with heavy loss, from their position at South 
Mountain ; but the next day Harper’s Ferry * fell into their 
hands, with 11,000 prisoners. 

44. On the evening of the 16th the enemy, about 80,000 in 
number, were again overtaken, strongly posted on Antietain 
{an-te'-tam) Creek,* ready to give battle. Here, at daylight 
on the 17th, they were attacked, and after a desperate battie, 
lasting all day, w'ere driven from their positions. Both armies 
were well nigh exhausted, and the next day was spent by both 
in removing their wounded and burying their dead. On the 
following night Lee recrossed the Potomac. McClellan was 
severely censured by the Government for not attacking the 
retreating army. The Maryland campaign, which cost the 
Confederates 30,000 men, was more disastrous to them than 
the Peninsular campaign had been to the Union army. 

45. After the battle of Antietam, McClellan remained inac¬ 
tive more than a month, although repeatedly urged by the 
Government, and finally ordered, to advance against the 
enemy. Three weeks passed before this order was complied 
with, and on the 8th of November General McClellan was 
removed from the command of the Army of the Potomac, 
and General Burnside was appointed in his place. Under the 
latter the army was massed on the north bank of the Rappa¬ 
hannock, in the neighborhood of Fredericksburg,* while the 
Confederate forces intrenched themselves upon the opposite 
side of the river, to resist the advance upon Richmond in that 
direction. On the 12th of December Burnside crossed the 
river j on the 13th he made an attack upon the enemy’s posi- 


♦ See map, p. 893. 




412 


THE GREAT REBELLION *. 1862. 


tion, but was repulsed with heavy loss; and on the night of 
the 15th he withdrew to the north side of the Rappahannock. 
The campaign of Virginia had been highly disastrous to the 
Union army. 


CHAPTER IV. 

EVENTS OF 1863. 

1. On the first day of January, 1863, President Lincoln 
issued his memorable emancipation proclamation, declaring 
the freedom of all slaves in the States that were then in insur¬ 
rection against the Government of the United States, except 
such portions of States as were held by the Federal Govern¬ 
ment. This was declared to be a necessary war measure for 
suppressing the rebellion, and as such was sanctioned by the 
Republican party and by the House of Representatives; but 
it was very generally denounced by the Democratic party at 
the North. It caused, great excitement in the Confederate 
Congress at Richmond, v/here it was declared to be a “gross 
violation of the usages of civilized warfare, and an invitation 
to an atrocious servile war.” 

2. In the latter part of January General Burnside was suc¬ 
ceeded in the command of the Army of the Potomac by Gen¬ 
eral Joseph Hooker, under whom the army crossed the Rap¬ 
pahannock, near Fredericksburg, in the latter part of April, 
gained the rear of Lee’s fortifications, and on the 2nd, 3rd, and 
4th of May fought the battles of Chancellorsville,* which re¬ 
sulted in the loss of from twelve to fifteen thousand men in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners on each side, but without any 
decided advantage to either army. On the first day of the 
battle the Confederate General “Stonewall” Jackson was mor¬ 
tally wounded by his own men, who had mistaken him and 
his staff for a body of Union cavalry. On the night of the 5th 
Hooker recrossed the Rappahannock. 

3. Simultaneously with these operations of Hooker,-a cav¬ 
alry expedition, 2,700 strong, under General Stoneman, setting 


* See map, p. 393. 




Lincoln’s administration. 


41S 


out from the Army of the Potomac, and passing to the real 
of Fredericksburg, cut the enemy’s communications, and de¬ 
stroyed a vast amount of property. A detachment, undei 
Col. Kilpatrick, penetrated within the outer lines of the fortifi¬ 
cations around Richmond, and then crossing the Chickahominy, 
reached the Union lines at Gloucester Point. 

4. The failure of Hooker emboldened Lee to attempt another 
invasion of the Free States; and on the 9th of June the Con¬ 
federate army began to leave its position near Fredericksburg, 
moving in a northwesterly direction. It was supposed that 
Lee designed to cross the Potomac above Washington, attack 
the Capital on its undefended side, and perhaps march upon 
both Baltimore and Philadelphia. The Army of the Potomac 
immediately fell back towards Washington, marching in a line 
nearly parallel with the route of the enemy. 

5. On the 13th of the month the advance of the enemy, 
under General Ewell, passing down the Shenandoah Valley, 
suddenly fell upon and routed a Union force of 7,000 men, 
under General Milroy, at Winchester. On the 14th the enemy 
began to cross the Potomac, and advanced upon Hagerstown; 
and on the 15th President Lincoln issued a proclamation, call¬ 
ing for an additional force of 100,000 men to repel the inva* 
sion. The response to this call was prompt, and a large armj 
of volunteers was soon collected at Harrisburg, which seemed 
to be the point at which the enemy were aiming. On the 27tl 
the Union army reached Frederick, the capital of Maryland, 
while on the same day Lee took up his headquarters at Ha^ 
gerstown; but his advance forces were already in the southeri.- 
counties of Pennsylvania. 

6. On the 27th the command of the Union army was trans¬ 
ferred to General Meade, who immediately marched north¬ 
ward, in the direction of Gettysburg, at which place, thirty-fiv^-^ 
miles southwest of Harrisburg, he came up with the enemy on 
the first of July. Then began a series of actions, the most 
desperately contested of any during the war, and terminating, 
on the 3rd, in the defeat of Lee, and his hasty retreat to the 
Potomac, leaving behind him more than 30,000 dead and 
wounded, 14,000 prisoners, and 25,000 stands of small arms. 
The Union loss was also heavy, amounting to more than 
20,000 in killed, wounded, and missing. After Lee had re- 
.crossed the Potomac, he fell leisurely back, Meade following; 


414 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1863. 


and early in August the hostile armies occupied nearly their 
old positions on the Rapidan and the Rappahannock. 

7. The defeat of the Confederate army at Gettysburg on 
the 3rd of July was followed, on the next day, by a Union 
victory of scarcely less importance in the Southwest—the un- 
conditionabsurrender of Vicksburg, with all its military stores, 
and more than 30,000 prisoners of war. After the fall of 
Memphis, Vicksburg was the only remaining Confederate 
stronghold on the Mississippi River, and against this important 
post a series of naval and land attacks was made, extending 
over a period of more than a year, and forming one of the 
most remarkable chapters in the history of war. 








Lincoln’s administration. 


415 


8. An unsuccessful naval attack had been made upon Vicks¬ 
burg as early as June, 1862. An attempt was then made, by 
digging a canal, to change the channel of the Mississippi River, 
and thus leave Vicksburg an inland town. Various etlbrts 
were made to reach the rear of the place by the Yazoo Pass, 
the I <ake Providence Canal, and the Big Sunflower Bayou ; 
and in one of these attempts, near the close of December, 
1862, General Sherman was repulsed with heavy loss. Fi¬ 
nally, on the 80th of April, 1863, General Grant, after long 
preparation, landed an army at Bruinsburg, marched inland, 
and after fighting the battles of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jack- 
son, Champion’s Hill, and Black River Bridge, drove the 
enemy within their fortifications. 

9. Vicksburg was formally invested on 'the 18th of May. 
Attempts made on the 21st and 22nd to carry the place by 
storm, resulted in heavy loss to the assailants; when it was 
decided to resort to a regular siege. For more than a month, 
while the approaches and parallels around the beleaguered city 
were daily pushed nearer and nearer, the city itself was ex¬ 
posed to an almost constant bombardment from the army, and 
the cooperating gunboats in the river. Many of the citizens, 
driven from their dwellings by the bursting shells, lived in 
cellars and caves which they dug in the earth. 

10. At length provisions grew scarce; even the flesh of 
mules began to fall; the long hoped for re-enforcements were 
driven back; and on the dtlr of July the Confederate General 
Pemberton surrendered the place, together with more than 
200 camion, 70,000 stand of small arms, and his entire army 
of 30,000 men, prisoners of war. Four days later Port Flud- 
son, with a garrison of more than 6,000 men, surrendered to 
General Banks. The Mississippi River, in its entire length, 
was thus opened to the Union forces, and the Confederacy was 
cut in twain. 

11. During the summer extensive cavalry raids, attended 
with the destruction of a vast amount of property, were made 
by the opposing forces. In April and May the Federal Colonel 
Grierson passed from La Grange,"^ Tenn., southward to Baton 
Rouge, in Louisiana, a distance of eight hundred miles, cap¬ 
turing over 1000 prisoners, 1,200 horses, and destroying 
railroads, military stores, and other property, valued at four 


* See map, p. 3D9. 



416 


THE GREAT REBELLION ! 1863. 


millions of dollars ; and in the latter part of June the Confed¬ 
erate General John H. Morgan, at the head of 2,500 men, 
passed rapidly through Kentucky, entered Ohio, and destroyed 
much property, designing to pass into Virginia and join Lee 
in his invasion of Maryland; but in a series of engagements 
his forces v ere nearly all killed or captured, and he himself 
was taken prisoner. 

12. As showing the character of Northern opposition to the 
war, which, to some extent, still existed, it should be men¬ 
tioned that shortly before the great Union victories of Gettys¬ 
burg and Vicksburg, a “peace meeting” was held at New 
York, under a call signed by several Democratic anti-war poli¬ 
ticians, who assumed to declare the cardinal principles of the 
Democratic party. The meeting took grounds in favor of 
State Sovereignty; declared that “ no State can be constitu¬ 
tionally coerced by other States by force of armsthat the 
war was unconstitutional; that Democrats could not consis¬ 
tently support it; that the North had been beaten throughout; 
that the war was establishing a military despotism ; and that 
it ought immediately to cease. But, fortunately, although 
there was much discontent with the management of the war, 
such were not the sentiments of the great mass of the Demo¬ 
cratic party. 

13. Congress had previously passed an “Act for enrolling 
and calling out the national forces,” commonly called the 
“ Conscription Act,” which made all able-bodied citizens, be¬ 
tween the ages of 20 and 45, with few exceptions, liable to be 
called into service, but allowed any person drafted to furnish 
an acceptable substitute, or pay to the Government |300 for 
the purpose of obtaining such substitute. But the measure 
was unpopular, and the passions" of the laboring classes were 
violently excited against it by the harangues of political lead¬ 
ers; and when in July a draft for 300,000 men was ordered, 
riots in different quarters were the consequence. 

14. On the 13th of July, while the draft was progressing in 
New York City, an armed mob attacked the office of one of 
the marshals engaged in the drawing, scattered the lists, and 
set the building on fire. On this and the two following days 
mob law prevailed throughout the city; gangs of desperadoes 
paraded the streets, levying contributions, and ordering build¬ 
ings to be closed; negroes were assaulted, beaten to death, or 
hung; buildings were sacked and burned; and a colored or 


Lincoln’s administration. 


417 


phan asylum was destroyed. The police did their duty man¬ 
fully ; but, unfortunately, the city regiments were absent in 
Pennsylvania, whither they had gone to aid in repelling the 
invasion. After three days of riot, in which more than a hun¬ 
dred persons, but mostly rioters, had been killed, and property 
to the amount of 12,000,000 had been destroyed, a sufiicient 
force was assembled to restore order. 

15. The remaining important military events during the 
year were the continued siege of Charleston, and the contest 
for mastery in Tennessee and Northwestern Georgia. On the 
7th of April Admiral Dupont entered Charleston Harbor with 
nine monitors and iron clads, and made an unsuccessful attack 
on Fort Sumter; a cooperating land force, under General Gil¬ 
more, afterward landed on Folly Island, and early in Septem¬ 
ber forced the enemy to evacuate Fort Wagner and Battery 
Gregg, on Morris Island. A destructive fire was opened on 
Charleston, though four miles distant; and the walls of Sum¬ 
ter were gradually reduced to a heap of ruins under the terri¬ 
ble fire of the land batteries and iron clads. 



CHARLESTON AND ITS DEFENSES. 


16. In the southwest, in the latter part of June, General 
Rosecrans drove the Confederate army, under Bragg, out of 




418 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1864. 


Tennessee. -On the 9th of September he entered Chatta¬ 
nooga,* Bragg still retreating; but advancing to the Chick- 
amauga* Ci’eek, he was there attacked on the 19th and 20th 
by Bragg, at the head of superior forces, and driven back, with 
heavy loss, upon Chattanooga. Chattanooga itself was now 
seriously threatened by the enemy, who held the neighboring 
heights of Lookoi t Mountain * and Missionary Ridge.* In 
October General Grant superseded Rosecrans, and on the 
23rd, 24th, and 25th of November drove the enemy from the 
heights, capturing many guns and prisoners. Much of the 
fighting on these three eventful days was done above the 
clouds, which hid the combatants from the view of those who 
were m the valley below. In the meantime the Confederate 
General Longstreet was besieging Burnside at Knoxville, but 
the victory of the Federal forces at Chattanooga compelled his 
hasty retreat into Virginia. 


CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS OF 1864; 

1. At the beginnmg of the year 1864 the Mississippi River 
was strongly garrisoned by Federal troops, from St. Louis to 
its mouth. General Banks, commanding at New Orleans, held 
but little more than the country along the river. Brownsville, 
on the Rio Grande, Corpus Christi, and a few other points on 
the Texan coast, were in our possession; but all Arkansas 
south of the river of that name, and most of Louisiana, Texas, 
and Mississippi, were held by the Confederates, whose forces 
in that section probably amounted to 80,000 effective men, in 
addition to numerous bands of guerillas who were constantly 
harassing the outposts of the Union forces, and plundering and 
murdering loyal citizens within the Union lines. 

2. Eastward of the Mississippi the Federal armies had 
penetrated the country southward, so as to hold nearly all of 
the State of Tennessee, with a foothold in Northwestern Geor¬ 
gia, southward of Chattanooga; but they were confronted by 


See map, p, 424. 




Lincoln’s administration. 


419 


General Forrest, at the head of a large cavalry force, in 
Northeastern Mississippi, and also by a large army under 
General Johnston, whose headquarters were at Dalton, in 
Georgia. On the Gulf, Pensacola and Key West were in our 
possession, as were also Fernandina and St. Augustine, in 
Florida, and other blockaded ports where we had no foothold 
on land. Farther north, on the Atlantic coast, we held Fort 
Pulaski and Port Royal, some of the islands seaward of 
Charleston, and important posts on the seaboard of North 
Carolina; but Savannah, Charleston,, and Wilmington were 
still in the hands of the enemy. 

3. In Virginia we held Norfolk and Fortress Monroe, and a 
line a little southward of the Potomac, where we were confront¬ 
ed by the main body of the Confederate army under General 
Robert E. Lee, strongly posted on the south bank of the Rap- 
idan, covering and defending Richmond, the Confederate capi¬ 
tal, against the Army of the Potomac. There wais also a 
considerable Confederate force in Western Virginia and North¬ 
eastern Tennessee, and a still larger one in the Shenandoah 
Valley, the latter constantly threatening an incursion into 
Maryland and Pennsylvania, and an attack upon Washington. 

4. In the South a military despotism prevailed, and con¬ 
scription follow^ed conscription, until almost every man and 
boy capable of bearing arms was in the field. The Federal 
Government had not been backward to meet the crisis, and on 
the first day of May, 1804, official reports showed a National 
military force of more than nine hundred and seventy thousand 
men, of whom six hundred and sixty thousand were available 
for duty. A contest more gigantic in all its proportions had 
not been knowui in the annals of history. 

5. The opening military events of the year 1864 w'ere, on 
the whole, favorable to the Confederates. In February Gen¬ 
eral Sherman, starting from Vicksburg, penetrated the State of 
Mississippi as far east as Meridian, where he expected a cav¬ 
alry force from Memphis to join him; but this force having 
been driven back. General Sherman was compelled to retrace 
his course to Vicksburg. On his return he w'as accompanied 
by nearly 0,000 slaves, who availed themselves of this oppor¬ 
tunity to obtain their freedom. On the 5th of February Gen¬ 
eral Seymour left Port Royal for a campaign in Florida; but 
on the 20th he was met by a superior force at Olustee, fifty 


420 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1864 


miles southwest of Jacksonville, and defeated with the loss of 
a thousand men. 

6. In the department of General Banks military operations 
were resumed in March, for the purpose of opening the Red 
River country, in Louisiana, and capturing Shrevesport, an 
extensive depot of military stores. On the 13th of that month 
the advance of the expedition, under General A. J. Smith, 
carried Fort De Russey by storm; and on the 15th Alexan¬ 
dria was surrendered to Admiral Porter. On the 26th the 
united forces of Generals Banks and Smith fought and defeated 
the enemy, under General Dick Taylor, at Cane River; but 
on the 8th of April were met and completely routed by the 
enemy, near Mansfield, about forty miles south of Shrevesport. 
On the following day the reunited Union forces repulsed an at¬ 
tack of the enemy, and then continued their retreat. The fleet 
of gunboats, under Admiral Porter, came near being lost at 
Alexandria, by the lowness of the water; but by constructing 
a dam in the river, the water was raised sufficiently for the 
boats to pass the rapids in safety. The Red River expedition 
was a disastrous failure. 

7. Other reverses occurred to the Union arms. On the 
12th of April the Confederate General Forrest appeared before 
Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi River, about seventy miles 
above Memphis, and carried the place by storm, when half of 
its garrison of 600 men, consisting in part of colored troops, 
were inhumanly massacred. A few days later Fort Wil¬ 
liams, near Plymouth, in North Carolina, was captured by a 
Confederate force, and its garrison, including many colored 
troops, made prisoners. 

8. But while these isolated events were occurring on the 
border grounds of the rebellion, a leading mind was maturing 
a plan for combining the operations of all our armies, and 
directing them with crushing weight upon the strongholds of 
Confederate power. On the 3rd of March the grade of Lieu¬ 
tenant General, the highest in our military service, was con¬ 
ferred upon General Grant; and on the 14th the President 
assigned him to the command of all the armies of the United 
States. 

9. In the view of General Grant, we had hitherto labored 
under this difficulty: our armies in the East and West had 
acted independently and without concert, “like a balky team, 
no two ever pulling together,” enabling the enemy to use to 


Lincoln’s administration. 


421 


great advantage his interior lines of. communication for trans¬ 
porting troops from one quarter to another, thus re-enforcing 
the army most vigorously pressed, and presenting a formida¬ 
ble front wherever w^e made an attack. He therefore deter¬ 
mined to bring all our forces to bear constantly upon the 
enemy, to give him no rest nor opportunity to use the same 
forces, at different seasons, against first one and then another 
of our armies, and thus to counteract in part the advantages 
W’'hich the enemy had hitherto derived from his central posi¬ 
tion. 

10. Leaving Sherman at Chattanooga, with nearly 100,000 
men, to advance into Georgia against Johnston’s army. Grant 
made his headquarters in the field with the Army of the Po¬ 
tomac, the more immediate command of which was intrusted 
to General Meade. Early in May both' Sherman’s and Meade’s 
armies were in motion against the enemy. At the same time 
General Banks was ordered to concentrate the forces in his 
department, and, in conjunction with the fleet of Admiral Far- 
ragut, move against Mobile. General Butler, at Fortress 
Monroe, was ordered to cooperate with Meade in the advance 
upon Richmond ; and to General Sigel was intrusted the pro¬ 
tection of West Virginia, and the frontiers of Maryland and 
Pennsylvania, and the breaking up of the East Tennessee and 
Virginia Railroad. 

11. On the 4th of May the army of Meade crossed the Rap- 
idan, with the greater part of its trains, which included about 
4,000 wagons carrying supplies, and advanced boldly into what 

j is known as “The Wilderness,* a broken, sterile tract, extend¬ 
ing some twelve or fifteen miles beyond the river, and covered 
with a thick growth of stunted pines, dwarf oaks, and low un¬ 
derbrush, so dense as to be almost impenetrable. Here the 
advance w^as met on the 5th, and a battle began, which raged 
furiously all day. At sunrise, on the Gth, the battle was re¬ 
newed, and only closed when darkness set in. Then Lee fell 
back to Spottsylvania Court House,* where a week’s fighting 
ensued. Again Lee fell back across the North Anna and. the 
South Anna, still obstinately fighting, until, early in June, his 
almost exhausted forces took refuge behind their fortifications 
on the Chickahominy, a few miles from Richmond. 

12. General Grant then gave up his northern line of advance, 


* See map, p. 393. 



422 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1864. 


and with little opposition, between the 12th and 15th of June, 
removed his entire, army to the south side of James River, 
which was already, at that point, in possession of General But¬ 
ler. During this campaign of forty-three days, more than a 
hundred thousand men on each side, each receiving frequent 
re-enforcements, had been engaged in almost one continual 
battle, resulting in heavy, but nearly equal, losses to both. In 
the meantime, as cooperating movements. General Kautz, with 
a cavalry force, had made a successful raid, in the rear of the 
enemy’s lines, against the Danville railroad. General Sheridan 
had moved northwest of Richmond, penetrating nearly to 
Lynchburg, and destroying much property. Generals Averill 
and Crook had passed over the mountains from the Kanawha 
Valley, and destroyed sections of the Tennessee and Virginia 
railroad; but General Sigel had been defeated in his advance 
up the Shenandoah Valley. 

13. General Grant had designed, on crossing the James 
River, to make his approaches to Richmond by the way of 
Petersburg; but finding that city already in the possession of 
Lee, and strongly fortified, after several ineffectual attempts 
to storm the works, he was compelled to resort to the slow 
operations of a siege. About this time Generaf Hunter, who 
had superseded Sigel in the Shenandoah Valley, had reached a 
point within two miles of Lynchburg; but want of ammuni¬ 
tion compelled him to withdraw by way of the Kanawha 
River. 

14. The Confederate General Early then seized the oppor¬ 
tunity to invade Maryland, at the head of 20,000 men. On 
the 6th of July the enemy occupied Hagerstown, and a cavalry 
force came within six miles of Baltimore; but the gathering 
forces from Grant’s army and the loyal States soon compelled 
a retreat across the Potomac. A week later Early made an¬ 
ther advance into Maryland; and on the 30th a raiding party 
reached Chambersburg, in Pennsylvania, which they burned; 
but the whole force was soon driven back into the mountains 
of West Virginia. 

15. General Sheridan, with 25,000 men, was next intrusted 
with the defense of the Shenandoah Valley. On the 19th of 
September he attacked Early near Winchester, and defeated 
him with heavy loss; and also again on the 22nd at Fisher’s 
Hill, and drove the enemy out of the Valley. As Sheridan 
fell back he laid waste the whole country along his route, so 


Lincoln’s administration'. 


423 


as to make the Valley untenable to the enemy. Two thousand 
barns filled with grain and hay, and seventy mills filled with 
flour and wheat, were destroyed, and four thousand head of 
stock were driven off*. 

16. In October Early returned, and made his last attempt 
to invade the North by this favorite route; but he was defeat¬ 
ed, first near Strasburg,* on the 9th, and afterwards near 
Middletown,* on the 19th. When the battle at the latter 
place commenced, Sheridan was fifteen miles distant. Riding 
with his utmost speed, he reached the battle-field only to find 
his army driven back with the loss of twenty guns; but rally¬ 
ing his men, he fell upon the enemy with such force as to 
change defeat into a brilliant victory—capturing fifty guns and 
a large number of prisoners. 

17. We next turn to the scene of warlike operations in the 
Southwest, where Sherman was engaged with the second great 
army of the Confederacy. Three days after Grant and Meade 
started on their campaign against Richmond, Sherman, at the 
head of the united armies of the Cumberland, Tennessee, and 
Ohio, moved from Chattanooga f against Johnston, who, 60,000 
strong, was posted at Dalton, Georgia. Johnston, flanked at 
Dalton, fell back to a fortified position at Resaca: attacked 
and defeatedthere, he fell back through a mountainous coun¬ 
try, fighting desperate battles at Dallas,§ Pine, Lost, and Ken- 
esaw Slountains, until at length he was driven across || the 
Chattahoochie, and by the middle of July was compelled to 
take refuge behind the strong fortifications of Atlanta. 

18. At Atlanta General Hood succeeded^ Johnston, and, 
assuming the offensive, made several desperate attacks** on 
Sherman’s army, but was defeated in each with heavy loss. 
In one of these battles the brave and accomplished General 
McPherson of the Union army was killed. General Sherman, 
finding it impossible to entirely invest Atlanta, moved his 
main force around by the enemy’s left flank, upon the Mont¬ 
gomery and Macon railroads. Here Hood attacked him, but 
was defeated in the battles of Rough and Ready and Jones¬ 
boro ; his army was divided; and on the 2nd of September 
Sherman occupied Atlanta. This commanding position, the 
central point of the Southern railroad systeni, was the grand 


See map, p. 393. t May 6ih. t May 15th. § May 28th. I1 July 9th. 

^ July ISth. ** July 20th, 22nd, and 28th. 



424 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1864 



object of Sherman’s summer campaign of 1864. Its capture 
is believed to have cost the Union army 30,000 men; while 
its desperate but unavailing defense cost the Confederates 
more than 40,000. 

19. Soon after Sherman’s occupation of Atlanta, Hood col¬ 
lected his scattered forces, and endeavored to assume the 
offensive, interposing his army between Sherman and Chatta¬ 
nooga ; but Sherman fell upon him, and drove him into North¬ 
ern Alabama. Leaving Hood far in his rear, who was evi¬ 
dently aiming at an invasion of Tennessee, where Thomas was 
ready to meet him, Sherman boldly cut loose from his base, 
burned the public buildings of Atlanta, destroyed the converg¬ 
ing railroads, and on the 15th of November set his army in 
motion eastward, through the heart of Georgia, for the sea- 
coast. 





Lincoln’s administration. 


425 


20. Moving in several columns, flanked by cavalry, sweep¬ 
ing a belt of territory sixty miles wide, avoiding the fortified 
positions of the enemy, living on the country through which 
he passed, and meeting with but little opposition, he entered 
Milledgeville on the 20th; and on the 12th of December the 
whole army was within a few miles of Savannah. On the 13th 
Port McAllister, which commands the approaches to Savannah 
by sea, was taken by storm, and communication was opened 
with the Union fleet lying off the harbor. The Confederate 
General Hardee, who held Savannah with about 15,000 men, 
abandoned the city on the 20th, and on the next day it was 
occupied by the Federal forces. On the 22nd Sherman wrote 
to President Lincoln : “ I beg to present to you, as a Christmas 
gift, the city of Savannah, with 150 heavy guns and plenty of 
ammunition, and also about 25,000 bales of cotton.” 

21. While Sherman was marching through Georgia, ITood, 
left too far in the rear to overtake him, being now joined by 
Forrest, turned northward against the forces of Thomas, which 
were scattered over Southern Tennessee. Thomas slowly fell 
back, concentrating his command, and bringing up his re¬ 
enforcements. On the 30th of November Hood had a severe 
engagement with Schofield at Franklin.’^ Schofield then fell 
back toward Nashville,* and joined Thomas. Hood continuing 
to advance, Thomas fell upon him on the 15th of December, 
and in a battle lasting two days, defeated and drove him from 
the field in the utmost confusion. In this and the preceding 
battle, and during the pursuit which followed. Hood lost 
18,000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners, and 50 cannon. 

22. It was a part of General Grant’s plan, while Meade and 
Sherman were moving against the two main armies of the 
Confederacy, to press the siege of Charleston, to attack Mobile 
both by sea and land, and to capture, if possible, the forts 
which commanded the entrance to Wilmington Harbor, on the 
coast of North Carolina. The siege of Charleston had been 
continued; and although the Confederate flag still waved over 
the ruins of Sumter and the forts which controlled the harbor, 
Gillmore’s batteries had been pushed forward, so that their fire 
laid waste- all the lower part of the city. 

23. On the 5th of August Admiral Farragut, with fourteen 
gunboats and three monitors, forced the passage into Mobile 


* See map, p. 399. 




426 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1864. 


Bay, leading between Forts Morgan and Gaines, which poured 
in a heavy fire on the advancing fleet. In passing, the monitor 
Tecumseh struck a torpedo and went down, witli her com¬ 
mander, Captain Craven, and nearly all on board. A Confed¬ 
erate fleet of three gunboats, and the formidable iron-clad ram 
Tennessee, joined the forts in the attack on Farragut’s vessels ; 
but the Tennessee and one of the gunboats, after a short en¬ 
counter, surrendered; one gunboat escaped to Mobile, and one 
took refuge under the guns of Fort Morgan. Fort Gaines was 
taken on the 8th, and Fort Powell was evacuated. Fort Mor¬ 
gan surrendered on the 23rd, after a terrific bombardment, 
xdobile, though strongly fortified, could now be taken by the 
aid of a cooperating land force. 

24. On the 13th of December an expedition, under General 
Butler and Admiral Porter, sailed 
from Fortress Monroe, for an attack 
upon Forts Fisher and Caswell, com¬ 
manding the approaches to Wilming¬ 
ton. On the 25th a landing was 
effected above Fort Fisher; but 
after a brief reconnoisance. General 
Butler, deeming the fort too strong 
to be taken, ordered a re-embark¬ 
ation, and the return of the land 
forces. General Grant was dissatis¬ 
fied with the result, and soon after 
General Butler was relieved of his 
command. 

25. During the months of October 
and November considerable alarm 
was occasioned at the North by the 
attempt of Confederate emissaries in 
Canada to carry out measures for 
burning and pillaging Northern cities. 
On the 19th of October a band of 
marauders robbed the bank of St. 
Albans, Vermont, killed and wounded several of the citizens, 
and then made their escape into Canada. Another party sCiZcd 
and burned two steamers on Lake Erie; and on the night of 
the 25th of November an attempt was made to burn the city 
of New^ York, by fires kindled in several of the large hotels. 





Lincoln’s administration. 427 

One of the perpetrators of this crime was afterwards caught 
and hanged. 

26. In June of this year the war-steamer Alabama, Cnptain 
Semmes, the most noted of the English-built Confederate 
privateers, was sunk off Cherbourg Harbor, France, after a 
short contest, by the steamer Kearsarge, Captain Winslow. 
For nearly two years the Alabama had roamed the seas, 
during which time she had captured sixty-six American ves¬ 
sels, most of which, with their cargoes, she had burned. For 
these and other losses which we had suffered from British-built 
and British-manned ships, purchased in British ports, for the 
known purpose of preying upon American commerce, we 
claimed indemnification from the British Government. It is 
one of the subjects respecting the rights of neutrals, which the 
close of the war has left open for future adjudication. 

27. At the Presidential election of 1864, only two parties 
were in the field—the Republican and the Democratic. The 
former declared that the rebellion ought to be suppressed 
without compromise; that slavery, now virtually dead by the 
President’s proclamation and by the results of the war, ought 
to be abolished by constitutional amendment. The latter party 
charged the President and administration with unconstitutional 
assumptions of power, with being animated by intolerance and 
fanaticism—demanded that immediate efforts be made for a 
cessation of hostilities, with a view to a peaceful settlement of 
difficulties; and declared that “ the aim and object of the 
Democratic party is to preserve the Federal Union and the 
rights of the States unimpaired.” 

28. The policy of the Republican party was clearly defined, 
as demanding a re-establishment of the Union without slavery; 
that of the Democratic party looked either to a peaceful sepa¬ 
ration, or to a re-establishment with slavery, and the “ rights 
of the States unimpaired,” as at the beginning of the war. 
President Lincoln was the candidate of the Republican party 
for a second term; General McClellan was the nominee of the 
Democratic party. The former was elected, with Andrew 
Johnson, of Tennessee, as Vice-President, by 212 electoral 
votes, out of a total of 233. 


428 


THE GREAT REBELLION I 1864. 


CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS OF 18G5. 

1. The winter season caused no suspension of military 
operations in the Federal armies. It was the policy of Grant 
to keep the overwhelming forces at his command constantly 
in motion; “to hammer continuously at the armed forces cf 
the enemy and his resources, until there should be nothing left 
to him but submission.” 

2. During the autumn and winter Grant vigorously pushed 
forward the siege of Petersburg, gradually working his way 
southward around the city, and sending out numerous cavalry 
expeditions to destroy railroads and canals, and cut off the 



MAP or THE SIEGE OP PETEBSBirao. 







Lincoln’s administration. 


429 


enemy’s supplies. Early in January he sent General Terry 
to make another attempt to capture Fort Fisher. Under 
cover of the fleet of Admiral Porter, General Terry landed on 
the 13th, and on the 15th the fort was assaulted, and after the 
most desperate fighting was captured, with its entire garrison 
and armament. Fort Caswell was then abandoned, the con¬ 
trol of the mouth of Cape Fear River was secured, and on the 
22nd of February the Federal forces took possession of Wil¬ 
mington. 

3. In the meantime General Sherman, after a short rest at 
Savannah, put his whole army in motion northward on the 1st 
of February. Marching some distance from the sea-coast, 
and destroying the railroads on which Charleston depended for 
supplies, that city, which had withstood a siege and bombard¬ 
ment from its seaward side of more than a year and a half, 
was thus rendered untenable, and on the 18th of February it 
surrendered to the besieging army of General Gillmore. The 
Confederates destroyed all their iron-clad vessels in the har¬ 
bor, but left behind them 450 cannon. General Hardee es¬ 
caped with the force which he had taken with him from Savan¬ 
nah, and succeeded in joining Johnston, who, with Bragg and 
Beauregard, had collected a large army in the two Carolinas, 
to withstand Sherman’s northward march. 

4. As Sherman marched in several columns, threatening 
diflerent points, and with his cavalry destroying railroads in 
all directions, the enemy were prevented from concentrating 
their forces. On the 17th of February Columbia, the capital 
of South Carolina, fell into his hands, with but little resistance. 
Both at Charleston and Columbia the enemy, in retreating, set 
fire to immense stores of cotton; and hundreds of buildings in 
both cities were destroyed in the conflagration. On the 11th 
of March Sherman entered Fayetteville, and, by way of Cape 
Fear River, opened communication with the Federal forces at 
Wilmington. On the 18th his advance was checked by the 
army of Johnston at Bentonville; but on the 20th Sherman 
attacked with his whole army, drove the enemy back, and on 
the next day entered Golds borough, where he was joined by 
the armies of Schofield and Terry, the former by way of New- 
bern, and the latter from Wilmington. Sherman’s army was 
now more than a match for all the forces which Johnston could 
throw in his way. 

5. While Sherman was thus forcing Johnston’s army back 


430 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1866. 


upon Lee, and Grant and Meade were pressing upon Lee’s 
army at Richmond and Petersburg, important cooperative 
movements were made along the entire western and south¬ 
western lines of the rebellion. General Canby was preparing 
a movement from Mobile Bay against Mobile and the interior 
of Alabama; General Thomas, in Tennessee, was pushing out 
a cavalry expedition into Alabama, and another eastward into 
Virginia ; and from the 27th of February to the 19th of March, 
General Sheridan, with a large cavalry force, was operating on 
the enemy’s railroads and canals throughout Central Virginia, 
penetrating nearly to Lynchburg and Richmond. 

6. At length, on the 24th of March, General Grant issued 
orders for a general movement of the armies operating against 
Richmond, to be made on the 29th. On the 25th, however, 
Lee made a desperate effor't to break through Grant’s lines on 
the Appomattox River, and divide his armies. The enemy 
carried Fort Stedman,* but the fort was soon after recap¬ 
tured. 

7. On the 29th Grant commenced moving the main body 
of his forces to the southwest of Petersburg, with the view of 
preventing Lee from retreating southward and joining John¬ 
ston. Sheridan, with a large cavalry force, led the way. On 
the 30th there were many minor engagements; on the 31st 
General Warren was driven back with loss; but on the next 
day, the 1st of April, Sheridan defeated the enemy near Din- 
widdie Court House,f taking many guns, and nearly 6,000 
prisoners. 

8. Early on the morning of Sunday, the 2nd of April, Grant 
made a general attack on the enemy’s lines around Peters¬ 
burg, which was everywhere successful. Lee immediately 
telegraphed to Jefferson Davis, then in Richmond, that his 
army had been driven out of its intrenchments, and that he 
must abandon both Petersburg and Richmond. Davis re¬ 
ceived the message while in church, and immediately he and 
his cabinet left the city by the Danville Railroad,f taking 
with him all the specie they were able to gather from the 
banks. On the following morning Grant moved into Peters¬ 
burg before daylight; and four hours later General Weitzel 
took possession of Richmond, at the head of a body of colored 
troops, capturing a great number of guns and many prisoners. 


• See map, p. 428. 


t See map, p. 393. 



Lincoln’s administration. 


431 


9. Lee, with the remnant of his army, made a rapid retreat, 
hoping to be able to unite his forces with those of Johnston; 
but when he had reached Amelia Court House,* on the Dan¬ 
ville Railroad, Sheridan intercepted him on the line of his 
retreat; and as Lee pushed on fiirther west, other divisions of 
the National army came up, and on the 6th overtook and 
attacked him near Deatonville, in Amelia County, fifty-two 
miles southwest of Richmond, and took 16 guns and 7,000 
prisoners. The pursuit was continued on the 7th and 8th; 
but on the 9th Lee, seeing no possibility of escape, and being 
again overtaken at Appomattox Court House,'^ there surren¬ 
dered his entire army i^risoners of war. The men were pa¬ 
roled and allowed to return to their homes. Out of a force of 
75,000 men which Lee had in the latter part of March, only 
25,000 were left to enroll their names at the final surrender 
on the 9th of April. 

10. With the destruction of the finest army and the surren¬ 
der of the ablest general of the Confederacy, it was evident, 
even to the Southern leaders, that the life of the rebellion was 
crushed. On the 18th hostilities were suspended between 
Sherman and Johnston; and on the 26th Johnston’s army 
surrendered and was disbanded, upon terms similar to those 
granted to Lee. Mobile had been captured, by a combined 
naval and military attack, just before the news of Lee’s sur¬ 
render reached that city. Selma, Tuscaloosa, and Montgom¬ 
ery were taken by General Wilson in the early part of April. 
On the 16th Columbus, Ga., and on the 20th Macon, fell into 
his hands. On the 4th of May General Dick Taylor surren¬ 
dered to General Canby all the remaining rebel forces east of 
the Mississippi; and on the 11th Jefferson Davis was cap¬ 
tured near Irvinville, Ga., while attempting to escape from 
the country. He was indicted for treason, and placed in con¬ 
finement in Fortress Monroe. 

11. Scarcely had the telegraph flashed over the land the 
news of Lee’s surrender, when the nation’s joy was turned to 
mourning by the assassination of President Lincoln, who was 
shot on the evening of the 14th of April by the actor, John 
AViikes Booth, while sitting in a private box at Ford’s Theatre 
in Washington. Never before had so deep sorrow fallen upon 
the land, for Mr. Lincoln’s great goodness of character had 


* See map, p. S9S. 



432 


THE GREAT REBELLION *. 1865, 


won the hearts of the people, and there were few who did not 
shed a tear to his memory. The assassin of the President 
escaped at the time; but a few days later he was discovered 
by a party of soldiers in a barn, where he had taken refuge 
with an accomplice named Harold. The latter came out and 
gave himself up; but Booth was shot while in the act of firing 
upon his pursuers. 

12. Booth, who was a violent sympathizer with the South, 
appears to have been the leader of a plot to murder not only 
the President, but the members of his cabinet also. At the 
very time of the President’s assassination, an attempt was 
made to take the life of Mr. Seward, Secretary of State, then 
confined to his bed by serious illness. The murderer wounded 
Mr. Seward, his son, and two others who were present, and 
then escaped from the building, but was soon discovered, and 
wdth Plarold and two other accomplices of Booth, was tried by 
a military court, found guilty, and hanged. Three other ac¬ 
complices of Booth v/ere sentenced to be imprisoned for life, 
and one to be confined at hard labor for six years. 

JOHNSON’S ADMINISTRATION. 

13. By the death of Mr. Lin¬ 
coln, the Vice-President, Andrew- 
Johnson, became President of the 
United States. Carrying out the 
policy of conciliation which Mr. 
Lincoln had inaugurated, on the 
29th of May he issued an amnesty 
proclamation, granting pardon, on 
condition of taking the oath of 
allegiance to the United States, to 
all who had taken part in the 
rebellion, with certain exceptions; and even these - latter were 
allowed to make special application for pardon, with the 
assurance that such clemency would be extended to them as 
might be consistent with the facts of the case and the peace 
and dignity of the country. 

14. The Southern leaders—except the few who had fled 
abroad—and the Southern people universally, seemed disposed 
to submit peaceably to the new order of things, to fulfill the 
duties of good citizens, and endeavor to repair by industry, as 



Johnson’s administration. 433 

fast as possible, the desolation produced by the ravages of 
war. 

15. This state of things at the South rendered the speedy 
disbanding of the Union armies possible and desirable. At 
the end of May a two days’ review of the “ Army of the Po¬ 
tomac,” and Sherman’s “Army of the West,” comprising 
about half the National forces then in the field, was held at 
Washington. On these two memorable days nearly 200,000 
war-worn veterans passed through the National Capital, and 
thence quietly to their homes, to engage once more in the 
pursuits of peaceful life, carrying with them the blessings of a 
country saved from the perils of treason, and bearing in their 
hearts renewed fidelity to that “ Union ” for which they had 
suffered so much. 

16. During the summer and autumn of 1865, the work of 
restoring the Southern States to their former relations in the 
Union went peaceably forward, under the wise and humane 
policy of President Johnson. At first provisional governors 
were appointed in the Southern States, until the States could 
elect new State officers, and form new constitutions consistent 
with the altered condition of the colored population of the 
South. On the 1st of February, 1865, the National Congress 
had submitted to the several State Legislatures an amendment 
to the Constitution abolishing slavery in the United States, 
and on the 18th of December Secretary Seward formally an¬ 
nounced the adoption of the amendment as a part of the Con¬ 
stitution. On that day slavery ceased to exist throughout the 
length and breadth of the land. 

17. Great w'as the expenditure of blood and treasure on the 
part of the loyal States for the overthrow of The Great 
Kebellion. To accomplish this end, more than a million of 
soldiers had been called into the field, and of these, it is esti¬ 
mated that two hundred thousand fell in battle, were maimed 
for life, or perished miserably in rebel prisons, while this 
gigantic struggle entailed upon the country a debt of nearly 
three thousand millions of dollars. The losses of the South, 
in men and treasure, and desolated towns and fields, are 
almost too fearful to contemplate. 

18. Among the cheering results of the war, in addition to 
the Union restored, we may enumerate the establishment of 
the absolute supremacy of the National Government; the 
abandonment of the heresy of State sovereignty and the right 


434 


THE GREAT REBELLION : 1806. 


of secession; the entire abolition of slavery, the source of 
nearly all our political troubles; the removal of all fear of 
future war for disunion; the perpetuity of republican institu¬ 
tions in this Western World; increased respect abroad, and 
the acknowledgment that we are second to no nation in mili¬ 
tary power and resources. 

19. Contrary to our fears, the w^ar has consolidated and 
strengthened our Union, and united us as a people; and as 
the dark cloud passes away, it leaves a bright bow of promise 
spanning the horizon of our hopes. With a territory vast in 
extent, capable of absorbing the populations of several of the 
larger kingdoms of Europe, and hlled with unbounded mineral 
and agricultural wealth, w'e look forward to the speedy extin¬ 
guishment of our national debt, and a national prosperity such 
as the world never before saw. We cannot but feel that God 
has worked in a mysterious way to bring good out of evil. 
It was He, and not man, who saw and directed the end from 
the beginning. 



r. n. PiiF.riDAN. 


■«’. T. BlIEKMAN, 


UI.VSSE3 S. GUAKT. 


GEORGE II. THOMAS. 


DAVro.G. FARRAGtlT. 









THE CONSTITUTION* 

OF 


OF THE mil ED STATES 
AMERICA. 


PREAMBLE* * 

We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more 
f>orfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, 
provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, 
and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our poster¬ 
ity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United 
States of America. 

ARTICLE 1. 

OF THE LEGISLATURE. 

SECTION I. 

All legislative'’ powers herein granted shall be vested in a 
Congress'’ of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate 
and House of Representatives. 


EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

* Constitution, in a political sense, is the constituted or established form ol 
government. It is the fundamental law of a nation ;—the regulation that deter¬ 
mines the manner in which the authority vested in the government is to be ex¬ 
ercised. Our constitution is found in a written document. The English con¬ 
stitution is not found in any one written article, but consists of acts of Parlia¬ 
ment, decisions of courts of law, and long established customs and usages. 

a A 'preamble is a preface or introduction, the object of which is to announce 
the character and design of the work to which it is prefixed. 

^ Legislative pojcer is the law-making power. 

c Congress is a meeting for the settlement of national affairs whether relating 
to one or more nations. 


The questions in Italics refer to the Explanatory Notes: those in Roman Letters to the 
(Constitution. 

* What is a Constitution ? a Jfhat is a preamble 1 What are the objects of the 
Gmstitution, as expressed in the preamble 1 

ARTICLE I. 

Sbction T. —In what is the legislative power vested * t What to legislative power f 

• What is a Congress ? 





436 


CONSTITUTIUxV OF THE UNITED STATES. 


SECTION II. 

First Clause .—The House of Representatives shall be com¬ 
posed of members chosen every second year* by the people of 
tlie several States, and the electors'' in each state shall have the 
qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch 
of the State Legislature. 

Second Clause .—No person shall be a representative who 
shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been 
Seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, 
when elected, be an inhabitant' of that state in which he shall 
be chosen. 

Third Clause .—Representatives and direct taxes shall be ap¬ 
portioned among the several States which may be included 
within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which 
shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free per¬ 
sons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and, 
excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other persons.** 


a In England, members of the House of Commons, corresponding to our House 
of Representatives, are chosen for seven years. The object in having frequent 
elections is to make the representatives more directly responsible to the people. 
The period for which a representative is chosen embraces what is called one 
Congress. 

An elector is one who has a vote in the choice of an officer. “ The electors 
in each Slate,” here spoken of, are those who are entitled, by the laws of the 
State in which they reside, to vote for members of the most numerous branch of 
the State Legislature; consequently, those who are entitled to vote for this 
branch of the State Legislature, may vote for members of the House of Repre¬ 
sentatives. And as the right of suffrage in the several States is now almost uni 
versal to all American citizens of twenty-one years of age, nearly all have a vote 
in the choice of their representatives. 

c It has been decided that a man residing at the seat of govermnent in an ofH 
cial capacity, holding an office under the United States, does not cease to be a 
legal inhabitant of the State of which be was a citizen. 

The representative population is not the whole population of the United 
States; for, after including all free persons, excluding Indians not taxed, it in- 
zludes only ” three fifths of all other persons.” The ” other persons” here alia 
ried to are slaves; consequently the slaveholding States have a representation 
for three fifths of their slaves; and their citizens, individually, hold greater polit¬ 
ical power, than the citizens of non-slaveholding States. As an offset to this, direct 

SiccTioN II.—1st. Of whom is the House of Representatives composed 1 a jrf,j. 
long a period are members of the English House of Commons chosen? fVhat is the ob~ 
iec^l in having frequent elections? iVhnt period is embraced in each Congress? I* IVhaX 
is an elector ? How extensive is the privilege of voting for representatives ? 

Al. What are the legal qiialiflcations of representatives 1 c Must the representativ 
be a resident of the State in which he shall be chosen ? 

3d. How are representatives and direct taxes apportioned among the States ? How 
are the respciclive numbers of the peoi)le determined ? How often is the enumeruioa 
to bo made ? >1 fVhat then is understood bu the representative population ? fVho are tk, 
“ other persen-f' here alluded to ? How is the political power of the South afected bt 
Ctsj clause ? What offset to this ? IVhat is the ratio of representation 7 




CONSriTCTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


437 


The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after 
the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and 
within every subsequent term of ten years, in such a manner as 
they shall by law direct. 

The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every 
thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one represen¬ 
tative, and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of 
New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts 
eiglit, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecti¬ 
cut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, 
Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five, 
South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

Fourth Clause .—When vacancies happen in the representation 
from any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs 
of election to fill up such vacancies. 

Fifth Clause .—The House of Representatives shall choose 
their Speaker, and other officers, and shall have the sole power 
of impeachment.'" 

SECTION III. 

First Clause .—The Senate of the United States shall be com¬ 
posed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legisla¬ 
ture thereof for six years; and each Senator shall have one 
vote.'* * 


taxes (If such should be imposed by the government) are to bo apportioned by 
the same rule as representatives. The ratio of representation is a common divi¬ 
sor of the number of inhabitants in each State, and not in the whole Union. In 
1790, the ratio, or the number of citizens entitled to a repre.sentative, was 33,000, 
and the whole number of representative.s was lOG. In 1850 the ratio was 93,420, 
and the number of repre-sentatives 235. By act of Congress, each organ¬ 
ized terrilory of the United States is entitled to a delegate to Congress. Such 
delegate is entitled to a seat in the House, and has the right of debating, but is 
not allowed to vote. 

a Impeachment is an accusation against a public officer for misconduct in the 
discharge of his official duties. The power of impeachment, as vested in the 
House of Hepresentatives, extends only to officers of the general government. 
State officers may be impeached in a similar way by the Legislatures of the sev¬ 
eral States. The mode of impeachment and trial, which is similar to the ordinary 
forms of judicial proceeding-s, is derived from the British Parliament, in which 
the Commons have the sole power of impeachment, and the House of Lords the 
power of trial. 

,t> The Senators being chosen by the State Legislatures, it is settled by the 

ITie tatio a-td the number of representatives^ in 1790? In 1850? fVhat is said of 
itlegates ft vm the territories 1 

4th. How are vacancies filled ? 

5th. How are officers of the House chosen ? What sole power has the House 1 

* What is impeachment ? Who may be impeached by the Hotisc ? How may State offi¬ 
cers be impeached ? What is said of the mode of impeachment ? 

Section HI.—1st. Of whom is the Senate composed I Who choose the Senators 
and for what time ? In what manner are they chosen ? 




438 


CONSTITUTION OS’ THE UNITED STATES. 


Second Clause .—Immediately after they shall be assembled, 
in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided, as 
equally as may be, into three classes. 

The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated 
at the expiration of the second year; of the second class, at the 
expiration of the fourth year; and of the third class, at the ex¬ 
piration of the sixth year; so that one third may be chosen 
every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resignation or 
otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State 
the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments, unt’ 
the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such 
vacancies.'" 

Third Clause .—No person shall be a Senator who shall not 
have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a 
citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, 
be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

Fourth Clause .—The Vice-President of the United States 
shall be president of the Senate; but shall have no vote, unless 
they be equally divided. 

Fifth Clause .—The Senate shall choose their other officers, 
and also a President pro tempore,*’ in the absence of the Vice- 
President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of 
the United States. 

Sixth Clause .—The Senate shall have the sole power to try 
all impeachments. When sitting foi that purpose, they shall 
be on oath, or affirmation. When the President of the United 
States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside; and no person 
shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the 
members present. 

practice of most of the States that they may be chosen by joint ballot of both 
nonaes, and not, necessarily, by the Legislature in its official capacity—each 
bouse having a negative on the other. 

^ Care j« taken that but one vacancy shall occur at the same time, in the rep 
resentation of any one State. The Governor of a State can make no appoint¬ 
ment of a Senator in anticipation of a vacancy The vacancy must exist when 
the appointment is made. 

b Pro tempore \a a Latin phrase, signifying./or the time. 


2d. IIow were tho Senators at first divided ? In what order were their offices to be 
>fw.ated 1 How are vacancies to bo filled 1 a wi,at care is taken in regard to vacan¬ 
cies ? By what rule is the governor restrained in fillbifr vacancies ? 

3<1. What legal qualifications are required of a Senator 1 

-Ith. Who is president of tho Senate 1 When only can he vote ? 

5th. What is said of the other officers of tho Senate 1 fT'Aat is the meaning t4 ^pra 
tempore ?” 

dth. What sole power has the Senate 1 When dees the Chief Justine pioeide 1 What 
number can convict a person 1 




CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 


439 


Seventh Clause. —Judgment, in case of impeachment, shall 
not extend farther than to a removal from'office, and disqualifi¬ 
cation to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit, 
under the United States; but the the party convicted shall, 
nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judg¬ 
ment^ and punishment, according to law.‘ 

SECTION IV. 

First Clause. —The times, places, and manner of holding elec- 
ions for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed, ia 
^acli State, by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may, 
at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except as 
to the places of choosing Senators.'’ 

Second Clause. —The Congress shall assemble at least once 
in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday 
in December, unless they shall, by law, appoint a diflerent day. 

SECTION V. 

First Clause. —Each house shall be the judge of the election, 
returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority 
of each shall constitute a quorum® to do business ; but a smaller 
number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized 
to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner, 
and under such penalties, as each house may provide. 

Second Clause. —Each house may determine the rules of its 
proceeding.s, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, 
witli the concurrence of two thirds, expel a member. 

Third Clause. —Each house shall keep a journal of its pro¬ 
ceedings, and, from time to time, publish the same, excepting 


*■ In England, the judgment upon impeachment extends not only to removal 
from office, but to the whole penalty attached by law to the offence. The House 
of Lords may, therefore, inflict capital punishment, banishment, &c., according 
to its discretion. 

Although Congress has the power to appoint the ti nes and modeit of choos 
ing Senators and Representatives, this power has not been exercised by it 
The limes and modes of election are now various in the several States, 
c A qnonim means a svjjicient number io transact business. 


7th. flow far may judgment extend, in case of impeachment ? To what is the parly 
Oonviefed fm tlicr liable 1 ^ IVkat is the law on this subject in England 7 
SscTio> IV.—Ist. VVhc prescribe the time, pl.ace, and manner, of holding elections 
for senators and representatives I What power has Congress over this subject 1 h i/au 
ty^ngress ever exercised this power 7 The consequence 7 
2d. How often, ami when, does Congress as-semblel 

Skction V.— 1st. Ofwliatis each house made the judge? What constitutes a quo 
rum 7 What m.'^iy a smaller number do 1 irhat is rieant by ^ a quai um ?” 

2d. What other powers has each iiouse 7 

What is required of each house relative to a jour»«t 




440 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy; and the 
yeas and nays of the* members of either house, on any question, 
shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on 
the journal. 

Fourth Clause .—Neither house, during the session of Con¬ 
gress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more 
than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the 
two houses shall be sitting. 

SECTION VI. 

First Clause .—The Senators and Representatives shall re¬ 
ceive a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by 
law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States.* 

They shall, in all cases, except treason,’’ felony,® and breach 
of the peace,*’ be privileged from arrest during their attendance 
at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
retuj'ning from the same; and, for any speech or debate, in 
either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place.® 
Second Clause .—No Senator or Representative shall, during 
the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil 
office, under the authority of the United States, which shall 
have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been 
increased during such time; and no person, holding any office 
under the United States, shall be a member of either house, 
during his continuance in office. 


* Members of Congress receive eight dollars for every day’s attendance; and 
eight dollars for every tw'enty miles travel, by the most usual route, from their 
place of residence to the seat of Congress, both in going to and returning from 
the session. 

i* Treason consists in one or more of these three things—levying war against 
the United States—adhering to their enemies—giving them aid and comfort. 
The war must be actually levied, to constitute treason. A conspiracy to levy 
war is not treason. 

« Felony, in common speech, signifies any offence punishable with death. 

d The term “ Breach of the peace,” includes all indictable offences—that is, 
such serious offences as a person may be charged with by a grand jury under 
oath. 

c For a speech delivered in Congress a member cannot be held legally account¬ 
able ; but, if he publish the speech, and it contain a libel, he is liable to’ an action 
for tas in any other case. 


4th. What are the rules respecting adjournments? 

Fiction VI.— Ist. VV’hat is said ol' the compensation of senators and representatives 1 
When privileged from arrest 1 For what are they not to be questioi ed ? a W iut •■'ym- 
sensation ao members receive 1 l" In what does treason consist? « IVhat is felony? 
J lircach of the ps.ice ? * IVhat if a member publish a iibeloiis speech 7 
ad. To what offices cannot members be appointed ? What if a persrn hold an office 
•tder the United States 1 auouioe 




CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


441 


SECTION VII. 

First Clause. —All bills for raising revenue, shall originate in 
the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or 
concur with amendments, as on other bills.* 

Second Clause. —Every bill which sliall have passed the 
House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it be¬ 
comes a law, be presented to the President of the United States; 
if he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall return it, with 
his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, 
who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro¬ 
ceed to reconsider it. 

If, after such reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall 
agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec¬ 
tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsid¬ 
ered ; and if approved by two thirds of that house, it shall be¬ 
come a law. 

But, in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be de¬ 
termined by yeas and nays ; and the names of the persons voting 
for and against the bill, shall be entered on the journal of each 
house respectively. 

If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten 
days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to 
him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed 
t, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, 
in which case it shall not be a law.** 

a “ Bills for raising revenue’’ do not include all bills which bring money into 
the treasury. Thus, bills for the sale of public lands, for regulating the Post- 
office, and Mint, Ac., although they may increase the revenue, may originate in 
either house. The meaning of the phrase is confined to hills to levy taxes. 
This provision in our Constitution is borrow,'ed from the British Constitution, by 
which, bills for raising revenue must originate in the House of Commons, w'hose 
oaembers are the exclusive representatives of the people. So tenacious of this 
privilege are the Commons, that the Peers are not even allow'ed to amend a 
money bill: they must reject it, or adopt it, as it has been framed by the Commons 

l> The power given to the President, of objecting to bills, or placing his veto 
upon laws passed by Congress, was adopted after much discussion, and great 
opposition. It was designed as an additional security against the enactment, of 
improper laws, and as a defence of the Executive against the encroachments of 
the Legislature. Should the President abuse the veto power, it is presumed 
toat Congress would pass the bill in question, by the constitutional majorit 3 ’, of 

Skction VII.—1st. Where must bills for raising revenue originate 7 What may the 
6ennte do in relation to them 1 (t hat do not these bills include ? How illustrated f 
Frori what is this provision in our Constitution borrowed ? IVkat are the rules of t)u 
British Ccntlitution on this subject 1 

•2d. What are the rules, in full, relative to the passage ofbills 7 l> What is said »f 
Viis veto power thus given tr the president For what was it designed ? Wksd if the 
president should abi se it ? 





442 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Third Clause. —Every order, resolution, or vote, to which 
the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives 
may he necessary, (except on a question of adjournment,) shall 
he presented to the President of the United States; and before 
the same shall take effect, shall he approved hy him; or, being 
disapproved hy him, shall he repassed hy two thirds of the Sen¬ 
ate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and 
limitations prescribed in the case of a hill. 

SECTION VIII. 

OF THE POWERS OF CONGRESS. 

First Clause. —The Congress shall have power—to lay and 
collect taxes,“ duties,** imposts,® and excises to pay the debts 
and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States: hut all duties, imposts, and excises, shall be 
uniform throughout the United States. 

Second Clause. —To borrow money on the credit of the Uni¬ 
ted States. 

Third Clause. —To regulate commerce with foreign nations, 
and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes.® 

iwo thirds. The king of England has an absolute negative upon all bills passed 
by Parliament. 

» Taxes are all contributions, whether of money or of commodities, imposed 
by the government upon individuals for the service of the State. But revenue 
is the money raised for the uses of government, and may be derived from various 
sources, as by the sale of the public lands, &;c., or by taxation. 

i> Duties are taxes required by government to be paid on the importation, ex 
portation, or consumption of goods. 

® Imposts are ta.xes required by government to be paid on goods imported. 

** Excise is a tax on commodities, wherever found ; as, a tax on the wares of 
the merchant, on the p-uduce of the farmer, &c. The term excise has been ex 
clusively applied, in this country, to a tax on domestic distilled liquors; because 
this was the only excise tax ever imposed by the general government, and was 
of short duration. This was in 179.3, and the law was so odious as to excite to 
acts of open insurrection in the neighborhood of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. 

e The power “ to regulate commerce” extends to every species of commercial 
intercourse carried on between citizens of the United States and citizens offer 
eign countries, and also between citizens of the different States in our Union. 
It does not, however, embrace the internal trade between man and man in dif¬ 
ferent parts of the same State. 


What power has the King of England in similar eases ? 

3d. When orders, resolutions, &.C., require the concurrence of both houses, what Is 
necessary in order for them to take effect 1 What if they be disapproved by the 
fTESldent ? 

Skction VIII.—1st. Of what does the eighth section treat? What power has Con 
gress in relation to taxes, duties, imposts, and excises 1 a What are taxes ? What it 
revenue ? 'j What are duties 1 c Jmposts ? J Excises 1 To what has the latter term 
been cxcl'isively applied in this country ? 

2d. What power has Congress in regard to borrowing money? 3d. In regard to reg 
nlating commerce ? « How far does this power extend 7 What implied power hat Con 
gress exercised under this clause 7 




CONSTITITION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


443 


Fourth Clause .—To establish a uniform rule of naturaliza* 
tion,® and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies,through¬ 
out the United States. 

Fifth Clause .—To coin money, regulate the value thereof, 
and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weigiits and meas¬ 
ures. 

Sixth Clause .—To provide for the punishment of ccunterfeit- 
ing the securiiies and current coin of tlie United States. 

Seventh Clause .—To establish post-offices and post-roads.' 

Ki(jhih Clause .—To promote tlie progress of science and use 
dl arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, 
the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries.** 

Under this clause in the Constitution Congress has exercised the implied 
power of imposing duties upon foreign goods, for the two purposes, of oblainiug 
revenue, and protecting our own manufactures. 

“ Naluralizdtion is the act by which a foreigner becomes a citizen. The 
States have no authority to pass laws of naturalization. Tliis is an ejccln.^ive 
power of the United States. By acts of Congress on this subject, an alien of 
full age may become a citizen of the United States after a re.sidenco of live 
years in the country, upon complying with certain requisitions, among which 
are, a renunciation of all allegiance to every foreign prince and power, and a 
declaration, on oath or aQirmation, that he will support the Constitution of the 
United States. The children of naturalized person.s, if residing within the Uni¬ 
ted States, arc considered citizens. 

*’ liankrn'plcy signifies a particular kind of in.solvency, or failure to pay one’s 
debts. In common speech, one who cannot pay his debts is a bankrnpi. 

Congress has passed laws for the safety and the speedy transportation of the 
mail. Of so great importance is the speedy transmission of the mail considered, 
that even a stolen horse, attached to a mail stage, cannot be seized, nor the driver 
arrested on civil process, such as for debt, iSce., in such way as to obstruct the 
mail: but the driver may be arrested for a breach of the peace. 

By acts of Congress, “ patents may be obtained lor any new and useful art, 
machine, manufacture, or composition of matter not known befin'e the applica¬ 
tion.” The term for which a patent may be obtained is fourteen years. Copy¬ 
rights may be secured lor twenty-eight years, and at the expiration of that time 
the patentee, or (if he be dead) his wife and children, may renew it for fourteen 
years longer. The tez’m for copyrights was formerly fourteen years, the same 
as for patents. 

The acts of Congress upon this subject give to an author or his assignee the 
sole right and liberty of publishing and selling his work, and to a patentee the 
full and exclusive right and liberty of constructing, using, and selling to others, 
his invention, or discovery, within the time limited for the enjoyment of their 
respective privileges. For the violation of a patent the trespasser must pay to 
the patentee three times the actual damage proved to have been sustained. The 
[lenalty for infringing a copyright is the forfeiture of every volume so printed to 
the author, and the forfeiture of every sheet printed, one I'.alf to the author, a:ii 
one lialf to the United States; and furthermore, to pay the author all the dam 
ages which he may prove to have sustained. 


\ih. In regard to naturalization and bankruptcies ? » IVhat is meant by naturaliza¬ 
tion 1 IVhnt are the laws and regulations on this subject? *» ftlint is bankruptcy ? 5th 
In regard to coining money ? 6th. Counterfeiting? 7th. Post-offices, &.c. 1 ^ fVhatia 
sail of the speedy transportation of the mail ? 8th. Science and UBeful^arts ? H'hai 
acts of Congrcjt.s hive been passed m relation to patents and topyrightsi 






444 


CONSTITUTION Cf THE UNITED STATES. 


Ninth Cla'>xse. —To constitute tribunals inferior to the Su¬ 
preme Court. 

Tenth Clause. —To define and punish piracies* * and felonies 
committed on the high seas,** and oftences against the law of 
nations. 

Eleventh Clause. —To declare war, grant letters of marque 
and reprisal,® and make rules concerning captures on land and 
water. 

Twelfth Clause. —To raise and support armies; but no ap¬ 
propriation of money for that use shall be for a longer term 
than two years. 

Thirteenth Clause. —To provide and maintain a navy. 

Fotirteenth Clause. —To make rules for the government and 
regulation of the laud and naval forces. 

Fifteenth Clause. —To provide for calling forth the militia to 
execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel 
invasions. 

Sicteenth Clause. —To provide for organizing, arming, and 
disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as 
may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving 
to the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and 
the authority of training the militia according to the discipline 
prescribed by Congress. 

Seventeenth Clause. —To exercise exclusive legislation, in all 
cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles 
square) as may, by cession of particular States, and the accept¬ 
ance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the 
United States ; and to exercise like authority over all places 
purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in 

» Piracy is robbery on the high seas. Piracy is punished by all nations. But 
if a foreigner acts under'the sanction of his government, his acts are not denom¬ 
inated piracy. In this case the government which sanctions his acts is alona 
responsible for the wrong. 

b The term “high seas” means all the waters of the ocean beyond the bounda¬ 
ries of low water mark, where the tide ebbs and flows, although in a roadstead 
or bay, within the limits of one of the states or of a foreign government, lie- 
iweeu high water mark and low water mark the courts of commot law and of 
admiralty hold alternate jurisdiction. 

c “ Letters of marque and reprisal” are commissions to seize the persons and 
property of the members of a nation which has committed some injury, and ro 
fuses to make satisfaction. 


9th. Judicial tribunals ? 10th. Piracies, felonies, &.c. 1 » tVhat is piracy—the laws 
ont/iis subject, d-c. 7 b JVhat is said of the term high seas 1” llth. Declaring war 1 

• What are ^'•letters of marque and reprisal!''* 12th. Of armies ? 1 3th. The navy ? 14th, 
Goveinmentof land and naval forces? 15th. Calling forth the militia, fee 1 IGth. 

Organizing the militia, &c ? 17tb Legislation over ceded places, &c. 1 




COSSTITUTION OF THE UKITKD STATES. 


445 


wlucli the same shall be, for the erection of forts, masiazincs, 
arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings.* And, 
Eighteenth Clause .—To make all laws which shall be neces¬ 
sary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing pow¬ 
ers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the gov¬ 
ernment of the United States, or in any department or oflicer 
thereof. 


SECTION IX. 

OF RESTEICTIOXS UPON THE POWER OF CONGRESS. 

First Clause .—The migration or importation of such persons 
as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, 
shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one 
thousand eight hundred and eight; but a tax or duty may be 
imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each 
person.*’ 

Second Clause .—The privilege of the writ of habeas corpui 
shall not be suspended, unless when, in cases of rebellion oj 
invasion, the public safety may require it.® 


a Over all places ceded to the general government for the purposes hereii. 
mentioned, Congress has exclusive legislative control. The inhabitants of sue! 
places cease to be inhabitants of the States, and cannot exercise any politica' 
rights under the laws of the States. But the States have commonly reserveo 
the right of criminal jurisdicti/m within the limits of ceded places, as this right 
may be exercised consistently with the jurisdiction of the general government. 

The persons here spoken of were slaves, and by this clause their introductior 
was admitted until 1808. In 1815 the slave-trade was prohibited under severe 
penalties. Congress has since declared the slave-trade to be piracy, and that if 
a citizen of the United States be engaged in it he shall be adjudged a pirate, and 
on conviction suffer death. The Supreme Court of the United States, however, 
has decided that the slave-trade is not piracy by the universal law of nations, 
nor except so far as it has been made so by the treaties or statutes of the nation 
to which the party belonged. The slave-trade has been abolished by the United 
States, and by all European nations. Vessels, of whatever nation, engaged in 
the slave-trade, are now liable to seizure and confiscation. 

c The writ of habeas corpus is a written command, grantable by any court of 
record, or judge thereof, and directs the sheriff, or other officer named in the 
writ, to take the body of some particular person, and bring it before said judge 
or court. The object of the writ is, by bringing a person, confined for any cause 
whatever, before a competent authority, to have the cause of his confinement 
Investigated, and, if he be not legally confined, to discharge him. 


' » What are the general regulations on this subject 7 18th. What gdieral powers oie 

eoulerred by the 18th clause \ 

Skction IX.—Ist. Of what does the ninth section treat? Whs restriction jras 
relative to the migration or importation of certain persons ? *■ Who tocre the 
'’persons'’' here spoken of t What is said of the s’ave'trade i 
Sd. Relative to U»o writ of “ habeas corpus ?” « What is this tarit ' The object oj it “• 




446 


CONSTITCTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Third Clause. —No bill of attainder, “ or ex post facto law, 
shall be passed. 

Fourth Ctause. —No capitation,® or other direct tax, shall be 
laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration herein 
before directed to be taken. 

Fifth Clause. —No tax or duty shall be laid on articles ex¬ 
ported from any State. 

Sixth Clause. —No preference shall be given, by any regula- 
tion of commerce or i-evenue, to the ports of one State over 
chose of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State, 
be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

Seventh Clause. —No money shall be drawn from the Treas¬ 
ury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a 
regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures 
of all public money, shall be published from time to time. 

Eighth Clause. —No title of nobility shall be granted by the 
United States; and no person, holding any office of profit or 
trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, 
accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind 
whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

SECTION x. 

OF RESTHICTIOXS UPON TIIK I'OWICR OF THE STATES. 

First Clause. —No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, 
or confederation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin 


A bill of attainder is a special act of the Legi.slature, inflicting capital pan- 
ishment upon persons supposed to be guilty of high crimes, such as treason and 
felony, without any conviction in the ordinary course of judicial proceedings. 
If it inflict a milder punishment, it is called a hill of pains and penalties. 

An ex pout facto law is a retrospective criminal laic, —a law that looks back 
upon past actions, and makes that criminal which was not criminal when done. 

c The term capitation here signifies a direct ta.x upon individuals. Such tax 
cannot be levied by Congress upon one portion of the people and not upon an¬ 
other ; but all taxes levied by Congress must be uniform among the States. A 
direct tax has never been levied by our government, but if one were to be levied. 
Congress would apportion it among the .several States according to the nnmber 
of representatives which each is allowed to send to Congress; and each Slate 
would apportion its tax among its citizens according to the property possessed 
by each. The general government is supported by the revenue derived from 
die sale of public lands, and by duties on imported goods. &c. The direct laxea 
that the people pay are stale, county, and town taxes. 

3d. Relative to “ hili of attiiinder” and ‘‘ex post facto” law 1 a What is a “ bill of at- 
taindsr ?” Jin “ r>x. post facto" law ? 4th. Relative to capitation or direct taxes ? 
= What is a capitation tax ; and how only could any direct tax be levied ? 5lh. Duiiei 
on exports? 6ih. Commercial preferences and regulations? 7th. Drawing money 
from tlio treasury ? 8th. Titles of nobility—presents, Ac. ? 

Section X.—Of what does the tenth sectiou treat? Ist. Whal restrictions are im- 
poeed by the irst clause of this section ? 




CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


447 


money; emit bills of credit make anything but gold and sil¬ 
ver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder 
ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts;* 
or grant any title of nobility. 

Second Clause ,—No state shall, without the consent of the 
Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, ex¬ 
cept what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspec¬ 
tion laws; and the nett produce of all duties and imposts, laid 
by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the 
Ireasury ot the United States; and all such laws shall be sub 
ject to the revision and control of the Congress. 

Third Clause .—No State shall, without the consent of the 
Congress, lay any duty of tonnage,® keep troops or ships of 
war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with 
another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, un¬ 
less actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not 
admit of delay. 


ARTICLE II. 

OF THE EXECUTIVE. 

SECTION I. 

First Clause. —The Executive'* power, shall be vested in a 
President of the United States of America. He shall hold his 
office during the term of four years; and, together with the 

^ Bills of credit, within the meaning of the Constitution, which prohibits their 
emission by the States, are promissory notes, or bills, issued exclusively on the 
credit of the State, and designed to circulate as money, and for the payment of 
which the faith of the State only is pledged. The prohibition does not, there¬ 
fore, apply to the notes of a State bank drawn on the credit of a particular fund 
Bet apart for the purpose of their redemption. 

A contract is an agreement to do or not to do a certain thing. If two indi¬ 
viduals have formed a contract which is sanctioned by the laws of the State, and 
the fulfilment of which could be legally exacted by either of the contracting par¬ 
ties, then the State cannot declare such conti’act void, nor release , either party 
from his obligation. 

Tonnase duties are taxes laid on vessels at a certain rate per ton. 

Executive is that which relates to the execution of the laws. Thus, the 
chief officer of the government, whether he be called king, president, or gov- 

» IVhat are “ hills of credit,'^ and what is the extent oj ihc prohibition ? •' IThat is a 

tontract 1 Explanation of the clause 1 2d. What are the restrictions relative to taxing 
Imports and exports ? 3d. Relative to tonnage duties, war, comnacis, acc. 7 c IFhat 
are tonnaee duties 1 

ARTICLE II. 

Section 1.—Ist. In whom is the executive power vested, and what la bit term o* 
oflice ' J IVhat is meant by executivt 7 




448 coNSTiTrnoN of the united states. 

Vice-President, chosen, for the same time, be elected as fol¬ 
lows :— 

Second Clause .—Each State shall appoint, in such manner as 
the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors,* equal 
to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which 
the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or 
Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit, 
under the United States, shall be appointed an elector.'^ 

{\2ih Amendment to the Constitution .)—The electors shaD 
meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot, for President- 
and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an in¬ 
habitant of the same State with themselves. 

They shall name, in their ballots, the person voted for a.. 
President, and in distinct ballots, the person voted for as Vice- 
President ; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted 
for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each ; which lists they shall 
sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of governmen*. 
of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. 

The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, 
and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the 
greatest number of votes for President, shall be President, if 
such number be a majority of the whole number of electors ap¬ 
pointed; and if no person have such majority, then, fiom the 
persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on 
the list of those voted for as President, the House of Represen¬ 
tatives shall choose, immediately, by ballot, the President. 

But, in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken bj 
States, the representation from each State having one vote ; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members 
from two thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States 
shall be necessary to a choice. 

ernor, is denominated the Executive, for on him is devolved the duty of exeeutti^f^ 
tiie laws. 

a As the electors are to be appointed in such manner as the Legislature naaj 
direct, diflerent states have adopted diHerent modes. In some states the elector# 
are chosen by tlie Legislature itself,—but in most, by the people. 

♦ (The next clause in the Constitution w^as abrogated in the year 1801, aoc 
the above amendment introduced.) 


id. Describe the manner of choosing the president and the vice-president. » In wMm 
manntr are the eicetors chosen by the state LegisLalures? 





CONSTITUTION OF IHE UNITED STATES. 


449 


And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Pres¬ 
ident, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, 
before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice- 
President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or 
other constitutional disability of the President. 

The person having the gi-eatest number of votes as Vice-Pres¬ 
ident, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person 
fcave a majority, then, from the two highest numbers on the 
list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President: a quorum for 
the purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of 
Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary 
to a choice. 

But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of Pres¬ 
ident, shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United 
States. 

Third Clause .—The Congress may determine the time of 
choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give 
their votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United 
States.* 

Fourth Clause .—No person, except a natural born citizen, or 
a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this 
Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither 
shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have 
attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years 
a resident within the United States. 

Fifth Clause .—In case of the removal of the President from 
office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the 
powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on 
the Vice-President; and the Congress ma3% by law, provide for 
the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability both of the 
President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then 

• The electors are now chosen “ on the Tuesday next after the first Mon¬ 
day in the month of Noveinber of the year in which they are to be appointed,” 
but if a state fails, on the day of election, to make a choice, it is allowed to 
provide for their appointment on some subsequent day. The electors meet 
in their respective states, at a place appointed by the Legislatures thereof, on 
the first Wednesday in December, in every fourth year succeeding the laat 
election, and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President. 


3d. What power has Consress over the time of choosing cdectors, &.C. ? » What has 

Congress enacted on this suhjcct? The consequence? When do the electors meet in tin 
•everal States ? 4th. What are the legal qualifcntions of a president 1 5th. What pro¬ 
visions are made by the Constitution for case*- of removal or inability of the preaJ- 
Stc. 1 




450 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


act as President; and such officer shall act accordingly, until 
the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected.* 

Sixth ClmisQ .—The President shall, at stated times, receive, 
for his services, a compensation, which shall neither he increased 
nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been 
elected, and he shall not receive within that period any othei 
emolument from the United States, or any of them.'* 

Seventh Clause .—Before he enters on the execution of his 
office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation:— 

“ I do solemnly swear, (or affirm,) that I will faithfully exe¬ 
cute the office of President of the United States, md will, to 
the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Oon* 
Btitution of. the United States.” 

SECTION II. 

First Clause .—The President shall be commander-in-chief 
ol the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia 
of the several States when called into the actual service of the 
United States. 

He may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal offi¬ 
cer in each of the Executive Departments, upon any subject 
relating uo the duties of their respective offices, and he shall 
have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against 
the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

Second Clause .—He shall have power, by and with the ad¬ 
vice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two 
thirds of the Senators present concur: and he shall nominate, 
and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall 


» Congress has provided that, in case of the removal, death, resignation, or in¬ 
ability of both the President and Vice-President, the President pro tern, of the 
Senate, and in case there shall be no such President of the Senate, then the 
Speaker of the House of Representatives shall act as President, until the dis¬ 
ability be removed, or the vacancy filled. In case of a non-election of both Pres¬ 
ident and Vice-President at the proper period, Congress has declared that there 
shall immediately be held a new election. 

The salary of the President is twenty-five thousand dollars per annum, and 
that of the Vice-President five thou.sand dollars. 


» IF/int has Cong^ress provided for these emergencies? Gth. Relative to com pensatioa 
of prssi<leMt ? What is the salary of the 2 >re.sidcnt? 7th. Wliat oath is the president 
required to take ? 

Skction 11. —1st.What power Inis the president relative to the army, navy, and mili¬ 
tia ? What may he require of the heatls of the Departments 1 What power haa hs 
celatiYO to reprieves and pardons 1 2d. Relative to treaties ? 




CONbTITUTION OP THE INITED STATES. 451 

appoint ambassadors, other public ministers,* and consuls,^ 
judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the Uni 
ted States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise pro¬ 
vided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Con¬ 
gress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers 
as they think proper, in the President alone, and in the courts 
of law, or in the heads of departments. 

Third Clause .—The President shall have power to fill up all 
vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by 
granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their 
aext. session. 


oECTION III. 

He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information 
of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration 
such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient: he 
may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or eithei 
of them, and in case of disagreement between them, with re¬ 
spect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such 
time as he shall think proper. 

He shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he 
shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall 
commission all the officers of the United States. 


» A public minister is one who is charged with the care of the public affairs 
of his nation at a foreign court. Of these there are several ordei-.s :— 

1st. An ambassador is one who represents the government, and is authorized 
to act for it on all occasions. 

2d. An envoy is a minister who is sent for a particular purpose—as, to make 
a special treaty, or arrange disputed boundaries. There are envoys ordinary^ 
and envoys extraordinary ov jdenipotentiary. The former, as the term signifies, 
are invested with merely the ordinary powers of an envoy; the latter hdiwefuU 
power to act as they deem expedient. 

3d. Ministers resident, or charge d’affaires, are those who are charged with the 
ordinary affairs of a nation at a foreign court 

To each of these offices is attached a secretary of legation, who performs the 
duties of a secretary, and is frequently left in charge of affairs when a minister 
is recalled. 

b Consuls are commercial agents, appointed to reside in the seaports of foreign 
countries for the purpose of watching over the commercial rights of the nation 
jending them. 


Relative to appointment of certain ofl3cer8 ? » What is a public mir.isterV' Jin 
esHbassador ? Jin envoy? Minister residents Secretary of legation? b What art 
tonsuls ? 3d. What power has the president relative to vacancies 1 
Bhcticn III.—What are the duties of the president in respect to Conp 3BS—ambassn- 
tcra—execution of Ihi laws, &c. ? ^ 




452 


CONS rirui ION or the united states. 


SECTION IV. 

The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, sliall be removed from office on impeachment 
for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes 
and misdemeanors. 


ARTICLE III. 

OF THE JUDICIARY. 

SECTION I. 

The Judicial power of the United States shall be vested in 
one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress 
may, from time to time, ordain and establish.* 

The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall 
hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated 
times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall 
not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

SECTION II. 

First Clause .—The Judicial power shall extend to all cases 
in law and equity,** arising under this Constitution, the laws of 

a Congress has organized a Supreme Court by creating a Chief Justice and 
eight Associate Justices, any five of whom make a quorum. Tlie Supreme 
Court holds one term annually at the seat of government. The inferior courts or 
ganized by Congress are the Circuit and the District Courts. The United States 
are divided into nine Circuits, in each of which two Circuit Courts are held an¬ 
nually by one judge of the Supreme Court and such judge of the United States 
District Court as resides in the district in which the Circuit Court is held. The 
District Court is composed of a single judge, who holds annually four stated 
terms, and special courts at his discretion. Each State constitutes at least one 
district, and the larger states two. 

^ Equity, considered as a legal term, is the correction of that wherein the 
law (by reason of its universality) is deficient. Courts of law are those in which 
decisions are regulated by the known laws of the land. Courts of equity take 
cognizance of those cases which either the law does not reach, or in which a 
■ trict adherence to the law would be attended by manifest injustice. 


Section IV.—1st. For what crimes, and in what manner, may government office e 
»e remc led from office 1 


ARTICLE III. 

Section I.—1st. Of what does Article III. treat 1 In what is the Judicial power ol 
fce United States vested ? What b said of the term of office and compensation ol 
/udgOB 1 ^ Of the organization of the Supreme Court7 Of the inferior courts ? 

Section II.—Ist. To what several cases does the judicial power of the United 
' Hates Courts extend 1 t" VVhat is here understood by equity V' What are courts cf lout 
sued courts of equity 1 




CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


453 


the United States, and treaties made, or wliich shall be made, 
under their authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other 
public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and mar¬ 
itime jurisdiction to controversies to which the United States 
shall be a party i'’— 

To controversies between two or more States; between a 
State and citizens of another State ; between citizens of diflerent 
States; between citizens of the same State, claiming lands under 
grants of different States; and between a State, or the citizens 
thereof, and foreign States, citizens, or subjects. 

Second Clause .—In all cases affecting ambassadors, other pub¬ 
lic ministers, and consuls, and those in which a State shall be a 
party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction.® In 
all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall 
have appellate jurisdiction,*^ both as to law and fact, with such 
exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall 
make. 

Third Clause .—The trial of all crimes, except in cases of im¬ 
peachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held in 
the State where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but 
when not committed within any State, the trial shall be at such 
place or places as the Congress may, by law, have directed. 

SECTION III. 

First Clause .—Treason against the United States shall con¬ 
sist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their 
enemies, giving them aid and comfort. 


The admiralty and maritime jurisdiction of the United States courts embraces 
ill civil and criminal cases in wdiich the crime w'as committed at sea, or on tho 
coasts, out of the body of a county. 

To enforce the rights of the United States, the general government has power 
to sue in its own courts; but neither can an individual nor a state bring a suit 
against the United States. A sovereign power cannot be held amenable to any 
other power. 

c Original jurisdiction is that in which a suit commences, or originates, in 
this court. 

Appellate jurisdiction is the power of re-examining, and reversing or re 
aOirming the decisions of inferior courts. The usual modes of exercising.appel¬ 
late jurisdiction, are: by Writ of Error—which removes nothing for re-examina¬ 
tion but the law of the case ; and by Appeal—which removes a cause entirely, 
and subjects the facts as well as the law to a review and retrial. 

» What does admiralty and maritime jurisdiction?'* embrace? Can tht United 
States be a party to alegal controversy—and how ? 2d. In wliot cases has tho Supreme 
OoKtrl “ original jurisdiction,” and in what “ appellate jurisdiction 1” « fVhat is ertgi 
■ ’ ^ fVhat is appellate jurisdiction? The usual modes of eiertisinjg 

? 3. What is the fundamental law relative to the trial of 

Sbctiom III.—1st. In what does treason eooslstt 


nci jurisaiciion ! ° 

appellate jurisdiction 
Griinos 7” 




454 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Second Clause .—No person shall be convicted of treason, un¬ 
less on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or 
on confession in open court. 

Third Cla^ise .—The Congress shall have power to declare 
the punishment of treason; but no attainder of treason shall 
work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life 
of the person attainted.“ 


ARTICLE IV. 

MISCELLANEOUS. ^ 

SECTION I. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each State, to the pub¬ 
lic acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. 
And the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner 
in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, 
and the effect thereof. 


SECTION II. 

First Clause .—The citizens of each State shall be entitled to 
all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

Second Clause .—A person charged, in any State, with treason, 
felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found 
in another State, shall, on demand of the Executive authority 
of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed 
to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 

Third Clause .—No person held to service or labor in one 
State, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in 
consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged 

^ Death by hanging is the punishment of treason in this country. By “ cor¬ 
ruption of blood” is meant the destruction of all inheritable qualities, so that no 
one can claim any property, or any right to the same, from a person attainted, or 
through him. In England the children of a person attainted cannot inherit his 
property if they are obliged to trace their title through him. But these relics of 
feudal barbarism are prohibited by our Constitution. 

SJd What is necessary to a conviction 1 3d. Tho power of Congress relative to the 

E nnishmont? a fy/iat is the penalty of ^reason 7 IVhat is meant by corruption of 
looa ?” What is the law in England on this subject ? 

ARTICLE IV. 

Skction I.—Ist. What credit must be given to public acts, &c., of other States 1 
How are they to be proved 1 

Section II.—Ist. What is said of the privileges of citizens in he several States 1 2<L 
Of persons charged with crimes in one State, and fleeing into another 1 Of porsoiu 
escaping from service or labor I 




CONSTITUTION OF THS UNITED STATES. 


455 


from s jch service or labor, but shall be delivered up, on claim 
of the party to whom such service or labor may be due* 

SECTION III. 

J'irst Clmtse. —New States may be admitted, by the Congress, 
into this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected 
within the jurisdiction of any other State, nor any State be 
formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, 
without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, 
as well as of the Congress. 

Second Clause .—The Congress shall have power to dispose 
c. and make needful rules and regulations respecting the terri¬ 
tory or other property belonging to the United States; and 
nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to preju¬ 
dice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State. 

SECTION IV. 

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each 
of them against invasion ; and on application of the Legislature, 
or of the Executive, (when the Legislature cannot be convened,) 
i^ainst domestic violence. 


ARTICLE V. 

OF AMENDMENTS. 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem 
It necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution, or, 
on the application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the seve¬ 
ral States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, 
which in either case shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, 
as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures 
of three fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three 

a The clause relative to persons held to service or labor refers to the slavea 
of the Southern States who may take refuge in other States. 


' Te what -persons does this clause refer 1 

Section lil.—1st. What is said of th8 formation and the admission of new States 7 
2d. Of territorial rules and regulations 1 

Section IV.—1st. What does the United States guarantee to the several States 1 
ARTICLE V. 

Of what does Artid e V. treat ! What two wavs of originating amendments 7 What 
ways of ratifying th^m 7 




456 


CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 


fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may 
be proposed by the Congress; provided that no amendment, 
which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hun¬ 
dred and eight, shall in any manner affect the first and fourth 
clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no 
State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suf¬ 
frage in the Senate. 


ARTICLE VI. 

First Clause. —All debts contracted, and engagements ca¬ 
tered into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as 
valid against the United States, under this Constitution, as under 
the Confederation. 

Second Clause .—This Constitution, and the laws of the Uni¬ 
ted States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all 
treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of 
the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and 
the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith¬ 
standing. 

Thh^ Clause .—The Senators and Representatives before 
mentioned, and the members of the several State Legislatures, 
and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States 
and of the Several States, shall be bound by oath, or affirmation, 
to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be 
required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the 
United States. 


ARTICLE YU. 

The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be suf¬ 
ficient for the establishment of this Constitution betw'een the 
States so ratifying the same. 


What restrictions upon this power of making amendments 1 
ARTICLE, VI. 

1st. What debts and engagements «loes the Constitution recognize 1 2d. What cco 
ftiunea the supreme law of the land ? How are judges bound 1 3d. By what oaUi are 
luillonal and stale oflicers jmd represo^ tatt ves bound 1 VV hat is said of religiotts te«ts ' 

ARTICLE VII. 

What was necessary for the establishment of the Constitution f 



CONSTITUTION OJT TUB UNITED STATES. 


457 


AMENDMENTS.^ 

Article I.—Congress shall make no law respecting an es¬ 
tablishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; 
or abridging the freedom of speech,** or of the press; or the 
right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the 
government for a redress of grievances. 

Art. II. —A well-regulated militia being necessary to the se¬ 
curity of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear 
arms shall not be infringed. 

Art. III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in 
any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war 
but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

Art. IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their per¬ 
sons, houses, papers, and eflPects, against unreasonable searches 
and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no warrants shall issue 
but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and 
particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons 
or things to be seized. 

Art. V.—No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or 
otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indict¬ 
ment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or na¬ 
val forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in time of 
war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for the 

» When the Constitution was submitted to conventions of the people, called 
for that purpose, it met with violent opposition from many, and numerous ob¬ 
jections were urged against it. The most important objections were those 
against the great power with which it invested the general government; and 
the fear that the influence of the States would bo greatly impaired, if not alto¬ 
gether destro^’ed, by the supremacy of the Union. 

The Constitution was, however, ratified by the requisite number of States; 
and Congress during its first session, proposed ten distinct articles, selected 
from those which had been suggested in the State Conventions, which, having 
been ratified in the manner provided, are now a part of the Constitution. 

)ther amendments have since been added. 

The general design of the amendments wap to secure certain rights to tho 
States and people, beyond the possibility of encroachment by Congress; and to 
set a more definite limit to the powers of the general government. 

The terms “ freedom of speech and of the press,” only give liberty to speak 
ind publish whatever is not in derogation of private rights. 


AMENDMENTS. 

Article I.—What amendment has boon made respecting religion—freodom of 
ipeech—of tho press—and tlio right of juHitionI » ll'hnl is said of the irigin and tht 
ifsign if the .Amendment si '• How far does '•''freedom of speech and of the press*' ex¬ 
tend 1 Art. II.—What is said of the right»>f the people to keep and bear arms 1 Art 
[II.—Of quartering soldiers 1 Art. IV.—Of searches and seizures 7 Of Iho issuing of 
warrants 1 Art. V.— Of holding persons to answer for crimes ? 





458 


CONSTITUTION OF THK UNITED STATES. 


s.Tme offence, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ;• nor 
shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness agaiusi 
himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without 
due process of law: nor shall private property be taken for 
public use, without just compensation. 

Art. VI.—In all criminal prosecutions, the accused sha. 
enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartiai 
jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have 
Dcen committed, which district shall have been previously as¬ 
certained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause 
of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against 
nirn; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his 
favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

At. VII.—In suits at common law, where the value in con¬ 
troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury 
shall be preserved; and no fact tried by a jury shall be other¬ 
wise re-examined, in any court of the United States, than ac¬ 
cording to the rules of the common law. 

Art. VIII.—Excessive bail shall not be required, nor exces 
sive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Art. IX.—The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain 
lights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage othei-s re¬ 
tained by the people. 

Art. X.—The powers not delegated to the United States by 
the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved 
to the States respectively, or to the people. 

Art. XI.—The judicial power of the United States shall not 
be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced 
or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of 
another Stiite, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. 

(Article twelfth, of the Amendments, relating to the choos¬ 
ing of Piesident and Vice-President, will be found under the 
head of “ Executive.”) 

» Tlie lucauing of this clause is, that no person shall be a second time tried for 
ili 3 same olfence, where /here has been an actual verdict and judgment rendered 
in a former trial. But the accused may be tried a second time, where the jury 
have been di-smissed for want of agreement, or where a new trial has beer 
granted on account of some illegal proceedings, or for want of evidence. 

Of twice putting persons in jeopardy of life or limb ' « Meaning of this pronision 1 

Of witnessing uaainsl oneself? Of proUiCtion of life, liberty, and property ?* Apt. Vt. 
—Wbal rights are guaranteed in all criminal proseculitnis ? Art. VII.— O/ the right 
of trial by jury ? Aar. VIII.— Of bail, fines, aiul punishments? Art. IX.- Of righte 
tetaine<l by the people ? Art. X.— Of the powt-rs reserved to tho States 1 Art. XI 
-Of restrictions upon the judicial power of the United States? 

Wtutk is said of Article twelfth, of the Amendments ? 





CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 


459 


ARTICLE Xin. 

{Submitted by Congress to the Legislatures of the several States, February 1«, 
1865, and on the IS/A of December following oficially declared to have been 
rcUified by the requisite majority of three-fourths of all the Slates.) 

Section 1.— Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex¬ 
cept as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have 
been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or 
any place subject to their jurisdiction. 

Section 2.—Congress shall have power to enforce this arti¬ 
cle by appropriate legislation. 

[The States which thus ratified the above article were 
fllinois, Rhode Island, Michigan, Maryland, New York, West 
Virginia, Maine, Kansas, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Vir¬ 
ginia, Ohio, Missouri, Nevada, Indiana, Louisiana, Minnesota, 
Wi.sconsin, Vermont, Tennessee, Arkansas, Connecticut, New 
Hampshire, South Carolina, Alabama, North Carolina, and 
Georgia—in all twenty-seven States.] 


• • r ' f 

« *•» t 


■v 




I « 


* ^Jv* ■* 

" ' w. .■v».'?;;;;t,.,-,: 

■ : ' ■ - ■ ■ - ■ ■ 

?«» 

' M 






■ -tr 


<1* vvVi^,. 


• 


* . V 



*4 


• > 1 J # < 




7 . 


■'’ . -vW 


► 4 * ( ^ 

i 


kV: :., ..-i, ' . ii', 

^ ■ 1 liv' ■ ■■ ' '"'f B 




n. 



- ■*^' 






« 


I 


I 


•I . > < 

7 


'f 

■4 




f i 




< 


« 




» \ 


< #» 


fi • 




i ^ 


.iu* 


k r,: 


I I 




t i 

1 


9 


r 


k 


t 

I 


I • 


|7 . 





/ 

\ 


4 


I 



\ 


i 


\ 

k 

i 


9 




.^4 

« » 

» 



•I 


> 


t 









N3AV 





V A o 

^ o'' o 'o, * - A 

• *■ ^ * -* \*^ r ® ** ® ♦ 

t -/VT-z- ■» ,-5 1“^ • '*^ 



<*1 

O > Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 


^ \0 V Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

^ % Treatment Date: April 2010 

,. PreservationTechnologies 


^ ^ A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 

«• A 111 Thomson Park Drive 



Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 


"A V ^ 


n/ / /TCt \ \K ^ 










o ^A > ® 

^ 4 ^ ^ 

<5 'O,*'* A S 

/•V. . • ■ -» o ^ c ® " ® -» nV 




I • 0^ . 

N v<V o 

.' A fv '- 
.<^ , j-'- 






^0 

S <0 

'■’* \^^ <u 

" A. 

» » 


-A^^ o ® ® 

k <^s>W\ ^ 

■»b s^ » 




’V—s'\c,^ ^<' 

" rtV t » « 

/•t) t" > 0 ^“* 

C ^r^/rTTri^ f o 


A/ •■ 

v/' 9 ^ 


■%>'••’ A*^ '=^ 'O'** A <* o^.s' 

•'*'#■ 0°^ .•'^•, °o a'^ .«°4f-', A#> fO , 

^ ^ ^ ^ J^ffl/AP^^ A ^ «rSSoA^\^ j» ^ ^ '^ 



A 

' < 


4 * 


N. MANCHESTER, 
^jar^v'.' INDIANA 


^ O N 0 ^ V' . 

^ <i'^ ♦ (A M ^ 
















































































